diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 4920-0.txt | 13703 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 4920-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 235720 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 4920-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 249098 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 4920-h/4920-h.htm | 17131 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 4920.txt | 13701 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 4920.zip | bin | 0 -> 234821 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/bspot10.txt | 14367 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/bspot10.zip | bin | 0 -> 234758 bytes |
11 files changed, 58918 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/4920-0.txt b/4920-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ca842f7 --- /dev/null +++ b/4920-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,13703 @@ +Project Gutenberg's The Blind Spot, by Austin Hall and Homer Eon Flint + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Blind Spot + +Author: Austin Hall + Homer Eon Flint + +Commentator: Forrest J Ackerman + + +Release Date: January, 2004 [EBook #4920] +[This file was first posted on March 27, 2002] +Last Updated: March 15, 2018 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BLIND SPOT *** + + + + +Produced by Charles Franks and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team + + + + + + +THE BLIND SPOT + +By Austin Hall And Homer Eon Flint + +Introduction By Forrest J Ackerman + + + + +INTRODUCTION + +THE LURE AND LORE OF “THE BLIND SPOT” + +BY FORREST J ACKERMAN + +The Blind Spot opens with the words: “Perhaps it were just as well to +start at the beginning. A mere matter of news.” Suppose I use them in +the same sense: + +A mere matter of news: The first instalment of this fabulous novel was +featured in Argosy-All-Story-Weekly for May 14, 1921. Described as a +“different” serial, it was introduced by a cover by Modest Stein. In +the foreground was the profile of a girl of another dimension--ethereal, +sensuous, the eternal feminine--the Nervina of the story. Filmy +crystalline earrings swept back over her bare shoulders. Dominating the +background was a huge flaming yellow ball, like our Sun as seen from the +hypothetical Vulcan--splotched with murky, mysterious globii vitonae. +There was an ancient quay, and emerging from the ultramarine waters +about it a silhouetted metropolis of spires, domes, and minarets. It was +1921, and that generation thus received its first glimpse of the alien +landscape of The Blind Spot and the baroque beauty of an immortal woman +of fantasy fiction. + +The authors? Homer Eon Flint was already a reigning favourite with +post-World-War-I enthusiasts of imaginative literature, who had eagerly +devoured his QUEEN OF LIFE and LORD OF DEATH, his KING OF CONSERVE +ISLAND and THE PLANETEER. Austin Hall was well known and popular for his +ALMOST IMMORTAL, REBEL SOUL, and INTO THE INFINITE. + +Then came this epoch-making collaboration. When Mary Gnaedinger launched +Famous Fantastic Mysteries magazine she early presented THE BLIND SPOT, +and printed it again in that magazine's companion Fantastic Novels. +These reprints are now collectors' items, almost unobtainable, +and otherwise the story has long been out of print. Rumour says an +unauthorised German version of THE BLIND SPOT, has been published in +book form. There is another book called THE BLIND SPOT, and also a +magazine story, and a major movie studio was to produce a film of the +same title. However, here is presented the only hard-cover version of +the only BLIND SPOT of consequence to lovers of fantasy. + +Who wrote the story? When I first looked into the question, as a 15 year +old boy, Homer Eon Flint (he originally spelled his name with a “d”) +was already dead of a fall into a canyon. In 1949 his widow told me: “I +think Homer's father contributed that middle name”--the same name (with +slightly different spelling) that the Irish poet George Russell took +as his pen-name, which became known by its abbreviation AE. Mrs. Flindt +said of Flint's father: “He was a very deep thinker, and enjoyed reading +heavy material.” Like father, like son. “Homer always talked over his +ideas with me, and although I couldn't always follow his thoughts it +seemed to help him to express them to another--it made some things come +more clearly to him.” + +Flint was a great admirer of H. G. Wells (this little +grandmother-schoolteacher told me) and had probably read all his works +up to the time when he (Flint) died in 1924. He had read Doyle and +Haggard, but: “Wells was his favourite--the real thinker.” + +Flint found a fellow-thinker in Austin Hall, whom he met in San +Jose, California, while working at a shop where shoes were repaired +electrically--“a rather new concept at the time.” Hall, learning that +Flint lived in the same city, sought him out, and they became fast +friends. Each stimulated the other. As Hall told me twenty years ago of +the origin of THE BLIND SPOT: + +“One day after we had lunched together, I held my finger up in front of +one of my eyes and said: 'Homer, couldn't a story be written about that +blind spot in the eye?' Not much was said about it at the time, but four +days later, again at lunch, I outlined the whole story to him. I wrote +the first eighteen chapters; Homer took up the tale as 'Hobart Fenton' +and wrote the chapters about the house of miracles, the living death, +the rousing of Aradna's mind, and so forth, up to 'The Man from Space,' +where once again I took over.” + +To THE BLIND SPOT Hall contributed a great knowledge of history and +anthropology, while Flint's fortes were physics and medicine. Both had a +great fund of philosophy at their command. + +When I met Hall (about four years older than Flint) he was in his +fifties: a devil-may-care old codger (old to a fifteen-year-old, that +is) full of good humour and indulgence for a youthful admirer who had +journeyed far to meet him. He casually referred to his 600 published +stories, and I carried away the impression of one who resembled both +in output and in looks that other fiction-factory of the time, Edgar +Wallace. + +Finally: Several years ago, before I knew anything about the present +volume, I had an unusual experience. (At that time I had no reason to +think THE BLIND SPOT would ever become available as a book, for the +location of the heirs proved a Herculean task by itself; publishers had +long wanted to present this amazing novel but could not do so until I +located Mrs. Mae Hall and Mrs. Mabel Flindt.) While, unfortunately, I +did not take careful notes at the time, the gist of the occurrence was +this: + +I visited a friend whose hobby (besides reading fantasy) was the +occult, who volunteered to entertain me with automatic writing and +the ouija-board. Now, I share Lovecraft's scepticism towards the +supernatural, regarding it as at best a means of amusement. When the +question arose of what spirits we should try to lure to our planchette, +the names of Lovecraft, Merritt, Hall, and Flint popped into my +pixilated mind. So I set my fingers on the wooden heart and, since my +host was also a Flint admirer, we asked about Flint's fatal accident. +The ouija spelled out: + +N-O A-C-C-I-D-E-N-T--R-O-B-B-E-R-Y + +There followed something about being held up by a hitch-hiker. Then Hall +(or at least some energy-source other than my own conscious mind) came +through too, and when I asked if he had left any work behind he replied: + +Y-E-S--T-H-E L-A-S-T G-O-D-L-I-N-G + +Later I asked his son about this (without revealing the title) and Javen +Hall told me of the story his father had been plotting when he died: THE +HIDDEN EMPIRE, or THE CHILD OF THE SOUTHWIND. Whatever was pushing the +planchette failed to inform me that when I found Austin Hall's son and +widow, they would put into my hands an unknown, unpublished fantasy +novel by Hall: THE HOUSE OF DAWN! Some day it may appear in print. + +Meanwhile you are getting understandably impatient to explore that +unknown realm of the Blind Spot. Be on your way, and bon voyage! + +FORREST J ACKERMAN, Beverley Hills, Calif. + + + + + +PROLOGUE + +Perhaps it were just as well to start at the beginning. A mere matter of +news. + +All the world at the time knew the story; but for the benefit of those +who have forgotten I shall repeat it. I am merely giving it as I have +taken it from the papers with no elaboration and no opinion--a mere +statement of facts. It was a celebrated case at the time and stirred the +world to wonder. Indeed, it still is celebrated, though to the layman it +is forgotten. + +It has been labelled and indexed and filed away in the archives of the +profession. To those who wish to look it up it will be spoken of as one +of the great unsolved mysteries of the century. A crime that leads two +ways, one into murder--sordid, cold and calculating; and the other into +the nebulous screen that thwarts us from the occult. + +Perhaps it is the character of Dr. Holcomb that gives the latter. He was +a great man and a splendid thinker. That he should have been led into a +maze of cheap necromancy is, on the face, improbable. He had a wonderful +mind. For years he had been battering down the scepticism that had +bulwarked itself in the material. + +He was a psychologist, and up to the day the greatest, perhaps, that we +have known. He had a way of going out before his fellows--it is the way +of genius--and he had gone far, indeed, before them. If we would trust +Dr. Holcomb we have much to live for; our religion is not all hearsay +and there is a great deal in science still unthought of. It is an +unfortunate case; but there is much to be learned in the circumstance +that led the great doctor into the Blind Spot. + + + + +I + +RHAMDA AVEC + + +On a certain foggy morning in September, 1905, a tall man wearing a +black overcoat and bearing in one hand a small satchel of dark-reddish +leather descended from a Geary Street tram at the foot of Market Street, +San Francisco. It was a damp morning; a mist was brooding over the city +blurring all distinctness. + +The man glanced about him; a tall man of trim lines and distinctness +and a quick, decided step and bearing. In the shuffle of descending +passengers he was outstanding, with a certain inborn grace that without +the blood will never come from training. Men noticed and women out of +instinct cast curious furtive glances and then turned away; which was +natural, inasmuch as the man was plainly old. But for all that many +ventured a second glance--and wondered. + +An old man with the poise of twenty, a strange face of remarkable +features, swarthy, of an Eastern cast, perhaps Indian; whatever the +certainty of the man's age there was still a lingering suggestion +of splendid youth. If one persisted in a third or fourth look this +suggestion took an almost certain tone, the man's age dwindled, years +dropped from him, and the quizzical smile that played on the lips seemed +a foreboding of boyish laughter. + +We say foreboding because in this case it is not mistaken diction. +Foreboding suggests coming evil; the laughter of boys is wholehearted. +It was merely that things were not exactly as they should be; it was not +natural that age should be so youthful. The fates were playing, and in +this case for once in the world's history their play was crosswise. + +It is a remarkable case from the beginning and we are starting from +facts. The man crossed to the window of the Key Route ferry and +purchased a ticket for Berkeley, after which, with the throng, he passed +the turnstile and on to the boat that was waiting. He took the lower +deck, not from choice, apparently, but more because the majority of his +fellow passengers, being men, were bound in this direction. The same +chance brought him to the cigar-stand. The men about him purchased +cigars and cigarettes, and as is the habit of all smokers, strolled off +with delighted relish. The man watched them. Had anyone noticed his eyes +he would have noted a peculiar colour and a light of surprise. With the +prim step that made him so distinctive he advanced to the news-stand. + +“Pardon me; but I would like to purchase one of those.” Though he spoke +perfect English it was in a strange manner, after the fashion of one +who has found something that he has just learned how to use. At the +same time he made a suggestion with his tapered fingers indicating the +tobacco in the case. The clerk looked up. + +“A cigar, sir? Yes, sir. What will it be?” + +“A cigar?” Again the strange articulation. “Ah, yes, that is it. Now +I remember. And it has a little sister, the cigarette. I think I shall +take a cigarette, if--if--if you will show me how to use it.” + +It was a strange request. The clerk was accustomed to all manner of +men and their brands of humour; he was about to answer in kind when he +looked up and into the man's eyes. He started. + +“You mean,” he asked, “that you have never seen a cigar or cigarette; +that you do not know how to use them? A man as old as you are.” + +The stranger laughed. It was rather resentful, but for all that of a +hearty taint of humour. + +“So old? Would you say that I am as old as that; if you will look +again--” + +The young man did and what he beheld is something that he could not +quite account for: the strange conviction of this remarkable man; of age +melting into youth, of an uncertain freshness, the smile, not of sixty, +but of twenty. The young man was not one to argue, whatever his wonder; +he was first of all a lad of business; he could merely acquiesce. + +“The first time! This is the first time you have ever seen a cigar or +cigarette?” + +The stranger nodded. + +“The first time. I have never beheld one of them before this morning. If +you will allow me?” He indicated a package. “I think I shall take one of +these.” + +The clerk took up the package, opened the end, and shook out a single +cigarette. The man lit it and, as the smoke poured out of his mouth, +held the cigarette tentatively in his fingers. + +“Like it?” It was the clerk who asked. + +The other did not answer, his whole face was the expression of having +just discovered one of the senses. He was a splendid man and, if the +word may be employed of the sterner sex, one of beauty. His features +were even; that is to be noted, his nose chiselled straight and to +perfection, the eyes of a peculiar sombreness and lustre almost burning, +of a black of such intensity as to verge into red and to be devoid of +pupils, and yet, for all of that, of a glow and softness. After a moment +he turned to the clerk. + +“You are young, my lad.” + +“Twenty-one, sir.” + +“You are fortunate. You live in a wonderful age. It is as wonderful as +your tobacco. And you still have many great things before you.” + +“Yes, sir.” + +The man walked on to the forward part of the boat; leaving the youth, +who had been in a sort of daze, watching. But it was not for long. The +whole thing had been strange and to the lad almost inexplicable. The man +was not insane, he was certain; and he was just as sure that he had not +been joking. From the start he had been taken by the man's refinement, +intellect and education. He was positive that he had been sincere. Yet-- + +The ferry detective happened at that moment to be passing. The clerk +made an indication with his thumb. + +“That man yonder,” he spoke, “the one in black. Watch him.” Then he told +his story. The detective laughed and walked forward. + +It was a most fortunate incident. It was a strange case. That mere act +of the cigar clerk placed the police on the track and gave to the world +the only clue that it holds of the Blind Spot. + +The detective had laughed at the lad's recital--almost any one had a +patent for being queer--and if this gentleman had a whim for a certain +brand of humour that was his business. Nevertheless, he would stroll +forward. + +The man was not hard to distinguish; he was standing on the forward deck +facing the wind and peering through the mist at the grey, heavy heave of +the water. Alongside of them the dim shadow of a sister ferry screamed +its way through the fogbank. That he was a landsman was evidenced by his +way of standing; he was uncertain; at every heave of the boat he would +shift sidewise. An unusually heavy roll caught him slightly off-balance +and jostled him against the detective. The latter held up his hand and +caught him by the arm. + +“A bad morning,” spoke the officer. “B-r-r-r! Did you notice the Yerbe +Buena yonder? She just grazed us. A bad morning.” + +The stranger turned. As the detective caught the splendid face, the +glowing eyes and the youthful smile, he started much as had done the +cigar clerk. The same effect of the age melting into youth and--the +officer being much more accustomed to reading men--a queer sense of +latent and potent vision. The eyes were soft and receptive but for +all that of the delicate strength and colour that comes from abnormal +intellect. He noted the pupils, black, glowing, of great size, almost +filling the iris and the whole melting into intensity that verged into +red. Either the man had been long without sleep or he was one of unusual +intelligence and vitality. + +“A nasty morning,” repeated the officer. + +“Ah! Er, yes--did you say it was a nasty morning? Indeed, I do not know, +sir. However, it is very interesting.” + +“Stranger in San Francisco?” + +“Well, yes. At least, I have never seen it.” + +“H-m!” The detective was a bit nonplussed by the man's evident evasion. +“Well, if you are a stranger I suppose it is up to me to come to +the defence of my city. This is one of Frisco's fogs. We have them +occasionally. Sometimes they last for days. This one is a low one. +It will lift presently. Then you will see the sun. Have you ever seen +Frisco's sun?” + +“My dear sir”--this same slow articulation--“I have never seen your sun +nor any other.” + +“Hum!” + +It was an answer altogether unexpected. Again the officer found himself +gazing into the strange, refined face and wonderful eyes. The man was +not blind, of that he was certain. Neither was his voice harsh or testy. +Rather was it soft and polite, of one merely stating a fact. Yet how +could it be? He remembered the cigar clerk. Neither cigar nor sun! From +what manner of land could the man come? A detective has a certain +gift of intuition. Though on the face of it, outside of the man's +personality, there could be nothing to it but a joke, he chose to act +upon the impulse. He pulled back the door which had been closed behind +them and re-entered the boat. When he returned the boat had arrived at +the pier. + +“You are going to Oakland?” + +It was a chance question. + +“No, to Berkeley. I take a train here, I understand. Do all the trains +go to Berkeley?” + +“By no means. I am going to Berkeley myself. We can ride together. My +name is Jerome. Albert Jerome.” + +“Thanks. Mine is Avec. Rhamda Avec. I am much obliged. Your company may +be instructive.” + +He did not say more, but watched with unrestrained interest their +manoeuvre into the slip. A moment later they were marching with the +others down the gangways to the trains waiting. Just as they were seated +and the electric train was pulling out of the pier the sun breaking +through the mist blazed with splendid light through the cloud rifts. The +stranger was next to the window where he could look out over the water +and beyond at the citied shoreline, whose sea of housetops extended and +rose to the peaks of the first foothills. The sun was just coming over +the mountains. + +The detective watched. There was sincerity in the man's actions. It was +not acting. When the light first broke he turned his eyes full into the +radiance. It was the act of a child and, so it struck the officer, of +the same trust and simplicity--and likewise the same effect. He drew +away quickly: for the moment blinded. + +“Ah!” he said. “It is so. This is the sun. Your sun is wonderful!” + +“Indeed it is,” returned the other. “But rather common. We see it every +day. It's the whole works, but we get used to it. For myself I cannot +see anything strange in the 'sun's still shining.' You have been blind, +Mr. Avec? Pardon the question. But I must naturally infer. You say you +have never seen the sun. I suppose--” + +He stopped because of the other's smile; somehow it seemed a very +superior one, as if predicting a wealth of wisdom. + +“My dear Mr. Jerome,” he spoke, “I have never been blind in my life. I +say it is wonderful! It is glorious and past describing. So is it all, +your water, your boats, your ocean. But I see there is one thing even +stranger still. It is yourselves. With all your greatness you are only +part of your surroundings. Do you know what is your sun?” + +“Search me,” returned the officer. “I'm no astronomer. I understand they +don't know themselves. Fire, I suppose, and a hell of a hot one! But +there is one thing that I can tell.” + +“And this--” + +“Is the truth.” + +If he meant it for insinuation it was ineffective. The other smiled +kindly. In the fine effect of the delicate features, and most of all +in the eyes was sincerity. In that face was the mark of genius--he felt +it--and of a potent superior intelligence. Most of all did he note the +beauty and the soft, silky superlustre of the eyes. + +We have the whole thing from Jerome, at least this part of it; and our +interest being retrospect is multiplied far above that of the detective. +The stranger had a certain call of character and of appearance, not +to say magnetism. The officer felt himself almost believing and +yet restraining himself into caution of unbelief. It was a remark +preposterous on the face of it. What puzzled Jerome was the purpose; +he could think of nothing that would necessitate such statements and +acting. He was certain that the man was sane. + +In the light of what came after great stress has been laid by a certain +class upon this incident. We may say that we lean neither way. We have +merely given it in some detail because of that importance. We have +yet no proof of the mystic and until it is proved, we must lean, like +Jerome, upon the cold material. We have the mystery, but, even at that, +we have not the certainty of murder. + +Understand, it was intuition that led Jerome into that memorable trip to +Berkeley; he happened to be going off duty and was drawn to the man by +a chance incident and the fact of his personality. At this minute, +however, he thought no more of him than as an eccentric, as some +refined, strange wonderful gentleman with a whim for his own brand of +humour. Only that could explain it. The man had an evident curiosity +for everything about him, the buildings, the street, the cars, and the +people. Frequently he would mutter: “Wonderful, wonderful, and all the +time we have never known it. Wonderful!” + +As they drew into Lorin the officer ventured a question. + +“You have friends in Berkeley? I see you are a stranger. If I may +presume, perhaps I may be of assistance?” + +“Well, yes, if--if--do you know of a Dr. Holcomb?” + +“You mean the professor. He lives on Dwight Way. At this time of the +day you would be more apt to find him at the university. Is he expecting +you?” + +It was a blunt question and of course none of his business. Yet, +just what another does not want him to know is ever the pursuit of a +detective. At the same time the subconscious flashing and wondering at +the name Rhamda Avec--surely neither Teutonic nor Sanskrit nor anything +between. + +“Expecting me? Ah, yes. Pardon me if I speak slowly. I am not quite used +to speech--yet. I see you are interested. After I see Dr. Holcomb I may +tell you. However, it is very urgent that I see the doctor. He--well, I +may say that we have known each other a long time.” + +“Then you know him?” + +“Yes, in a way; though we have never met. He must be a great man. We +have much in common, your doctor and I; and we have a great deal to +give to your world. However, I would not recognise him should I see him. +Would you by any chance--” + +“You mean would I be your guide? With pleasure. It just happens that I +am on friendly terms with your friend Dr. Holcomb.” + + + + +II + +THE PROFESSOR OF PHILOSOPHY + + +And now to start in on another angle. There is hardly any necessity for +introducing Dr. Holcomb. All of us, at least, those who read, and, most +of all, those of us who are interested in any manner of speculation, +knew him quite well. He was the professor of philosophy at the +University of California: a great man and a good one, one of those fine +academic souls who, not only by their wisdom, but by their character, +have a way of stamping themselves upon generations; a speaker of the +upstanding class, walking on his own feet and utterly fearless when it +came to dashing out on some startling philosophy that had not been borne +up by his forebears. + +He was original. He believed that the philosophies of the ages are but +stepping stones, that the wisdom of the earth looked but to the future, +and that the study of the classics, however essential, is but the ground +work for combining and working out the problems of the future. He was +epigrammatic, terse, and gifted with a quaint humour, with which he +was apt, even when in the driest philosophy, to drive in and clinch his +argument. + +Best of all, he was able to clothe the most abstract thoughts in +language so simple and concrete that he brought the deepest of all +subjects down to the scope of the commonest thinker. It is needless +to say that he was 'copy.' The papers about the bay were ever and anon +running some startling story of the professor. + +Had they stuck to the text it would all have been well; but a reporter +is a reporter; in spite of the editors there were numerous little +elaborations to pervert the context. A great man must be careful of his +speech. Dr. Holcomb was often busy refuting; he could not understand the +need of these little twistings of wisdom. It kept him in controversy; +the brothers of his profession often took him to task for these little +distorted scraps of philosophy. He did not like journalism. He had a way +of consigning all writers and editors to the devil. + +Which was vastly amusing to the reporters. Once they had him going they +poised their pens in glee and began splashing their venomous ink. It was +tragic; the great professor standing at bay to his tormentors. One and +all they loved him and one and all they took delight in his torture. It +was a hard task for a reporter to get in at a lecture; and yet it was +often the lot of the professor to find himself and his words featured in +his breakfast paper. + +On the very day before this the doctor had come out with one of his +terse startling statements. He had a way of inserting parenthetically +some of his scraps of wisdom. It was in an Ethics class. We quote his +words as near as possible: + +“Man, let me tell you, is egotistic. All our philosophy is based on ego. +We live threescore years and we balance it with all eternity. We are it. +Did you ever stop and think of eternity? It is a rather long time. +What right have we to say that life, which we assume to be everlasting, +immediately becomes restrospect once it passes out of the conscious +individuality which is allotted upon this earth? The trouble is +ourselves. We are five-sensed. We weigh everything! We so measure +eternity. Until we step out into other senses, which undoubtedly exist, +we shall never arrive at the conception of infinity. Now I am going to +make a rather startling announcement. + +“The past few years have promised a culmination which has been guessed +at and yearned for since the beginning of time. It is within, and still +without, the scope of metaphysics. Those of you who have attended my +lectures have heard me call myself the material idealist. I am a +mystic sensationalist. I believe that we can derive nothing from pure +contemplation. There is mystery and wonder in the veil of the +occult. The earth, our life, is merely a vestibule of the universe. +Contemplation alone will hold us all as inapt and as impotent as the +old Monks of Athos. We have mountains of literature behind us, all +contemplative, and whatever its wisdom, it has given us not one thing +outside the abstract. From Plato down to the present our philosophy +has given us not one tangible proof, not one concrete fact which we can +place our hands on. We are virtually where we were originally; and we +can talk, talk, talk from now until the clap of doomsday. + +“What then? + +“My friends, philosophy must take a step sidewise. In this modern age +young science, practical science, has grown up and far surpassed us. We +must go back to the beginning, forget our subjective musings and enter +the concrete. We are five-sensed, and in the nature of things we must +bring the proof down into the concrete where we can understand it. Can +we pierce the nebulous screen that shuts us out of the occult? We have +doubted, laughed at ourselves and been laughed at; but the fact remains +that always we have persisted in the believing. + +“I have said that we shall never, never understand infinity while within +the limitations of our five senses. I repeat it. But that does not imply +that we shall never solve some of the mystery of life. The occult is not +only a supposition, but a fact. We have peopled it with terror, because, +like our forebears before Columbus, we have peopled it with imagination. + +“And now to my statement. + +“I have called myself the Material Idealist. I have adopted an entirely +new trend of philosophy. During the past years, unknown to you and +unknown to my friends, I have allied myself with practical science. I +desired something concrete. While my colleagues and others were pounding +out tomes of wonderful sophistry I have been pounding away at the screen +of the occult. This is a proud moment. I have succeeded. Tomorrow I +shall bring to you the fact and the substance. I have lifted up the +curtain and flooded it with the light of day. You shall have the fact +for your senses. Tomorrow I shall explain it all. I shall deliver my +greatest lecture; in which my whole Me has come to a focus. It is not +spiritualism nor sophistry. It is concrete fact and common sense. The +subject of my lecture tomorrow will be: 'The Blind Spot.'” + +Here begins the second part of the mystery. + +We know now that the great lecture was never delivered. Immediately the +news was scattered out of the class-room. It became common property. +It was spread over the country and was featured in all the great +metropolitan dailies. In the lecture-room next morning seats were at a +premium; students, professors, instructors and all the prominent people +who could gain admission crowded into the hall; even the irrepressible +reporters had stolen in to take down the greatest scoop of the century. +The place was jammed until even standing room was unthought of. The +crowd, dense and packed and physically uncomfortable, waited. + +The minutes dragged by. It was a long, long wait. But at last the bell +rang that ticked the hour. Every one was expectant. And then fifteen +minutes passed by, twenty--the crowd settled down to waiting. At length +one of the colleagues stepped into the doctor's office and telephoned to +his home. His daughter answered. + +“Father? Why he left over two hours ago.” + +“About what time?” + +“Why, it was about seven-thirty. You know he was to deliver his lecture +today on the Blind Spot. I wanted to hear it, but he told me I could +have it at home. He said he was to have a wonderful guest and I must +make ready to receive him. Isn't father there?” + +“Not yet. Who was this guest? Did he say?” + +“Oh yes! In a way. A most wonderful man. And he gave him a wonderful +name, Rhamda Avec. I remember because it is so funny. I asked father if +he was Sanskrit; and he said he was much older than that. Just imagine!” + +“Did your father have his lecture with him?” + +“Oh, yes. He glanced over it at breakfast. He told me he was going to +startle the world as it had never been since the day of Columbus.” + +“Indeed.” + +“Yes. And he was terribly impatient. He said he had to be at the college +before eight to receive the great man. He was to deliver his lecture at +ten. And afterward he would have lunch at noon and he would give me the +whole story. I'm all impatience.” + +“Thank you.” + +Then he came back and made the announcement that there was a little +delay; but that Dr. Holcomb would be there shortly. But he was not. At +twelve o'clock there were still some people waiting. At one o'clock the +last man had slipped out of the room--and wondered. In all the country +there was but one person who knew. That one was an obscure man who had +yielded to a detective's intuition and had fallen inadvertently upon one +of the greatest mysteries of modern times. + + + + +III + +“NOW THERE ARE TWO” + + +The rest of the story is unfortunately all too easily told. We go back +to Jerome and his strange companion. + +At Centre Street station they alighted and walked up to the university. +Under the Le Conte oaks they met the professor. He was trim and happy, +his short, well-built figure clothed in black, his snow-white whiskers +trimmed to the usual square crop and his pink skin glowing with splendid +health. The fog had by this time lifted and the sun was just beginning +to overcome the chilliness of the air. There was no necessity for an +introduction. + +The two men apparently recognised each other at once. So we have it from +the detective. There was sincerity in the delight of their hand-clasp. A +strange pair, both of them with the distinction and poise that come +from refinement and intellectual training; though in physique they were +almost opposite, there was still a strange, almost mutual, bond between +them. Dr. Holcomb was beaming. + +“At last!” he greeted. “At last! I was sure we could not fail. This, my +dear Dr. Avec, is the greatest day since Columbus.” + +The other took the hand. + +“So this is the great Dr. Holcomb. Yes, indeed, it is a great day; +though I know nothing about your Columbus. So far it has been simply +wonderful. I can scarcely credit my senses. So near and yet so far. How +can it be? A dream? Are you sure, Dr. Holcomb?” + +“My dear Rhamda, I am sure that I am the happiest man that ever lived. +It is the culmination. I was certain we could not fail; though, of +course, to me also it is an almost impossible climax of fact. I should +never have succeeded without your assistance.” + +The other smiled. + +“That was of small account, my dear doctor. To yourself must go the +credit; to me the pleasure. Take your sun, for instance, I--but I have +not the language to tell you.” + +But the doctor had gone in to abstraction. + +“A great day,” he was beaming. “A great day! What will the world say? It +is proved.” Then suddenly: “You have eaten?” + +“Not yet. You must allow me a bit of time. I thought of it; but I had +not quite the courage to venture.” + +“Then we shall eat,” said the other man. “Afterward we shall go up to +the lecture-room. Today I shall deliver my lecture on the Blind Spot. +And when I am through you shall deliver the words that will astonish the +world.” + +But here it seems there was a hitch. The other shook his head kindly. +It was evident that while the doctor was the leader, the other was a +co-worker who must be considered. + +“I am afraid, professor, that you have promised a bit too much. I am not +entirely free yet, you know. Two hours is the most that I can give you; +and not entirely that. There are some details that may not be neglected. +It is a far venture and now that we have succeeded this far there is +surely no reason why we cannot go on. However, it is necessary that I +return to the house on Chatterton Place. I have but slightly over an +hour left.” + +The doctor was plainly disappointed. + +“But the lecture?” + +“It means my life, professor, and the subsequent success of our +experiment. A few details, a few minutes. Perhaps if we hurry we can get +back in time.” + +The doctor glanced at his watch. “Twenty minutes for the train, twenty +minutes for the boat, ten minutes; that's an hour, two hours. These +details? Have you any idea how long, Rhamda?” + +“Perhaps not more than fifteen minutes.” + +“We have still two hours. Fifteen minutes; perhaps a little bit late. +Tell you what. I shall go with you. You can get on the boat.” + +We have said that the detective had intuition. He had it still. Yet +he had no rational reason for suspecting either the professor or his +strange companion. Furthermore he had never heard of the Blind Spot +in any way whatsoever; nor did he know a single thing of philosophy +or anything else in Holcomb's teaching. He knew the doctor as a man +of eminent standing and respectability. It was hardly natural that he +should suspect anything sinister to grow out of this meeting of two +refined scholars. He attached no great importance to the trend of their +conversation. It was strange, to be sure; but he felt, no doubt, that +living in their own world they had a way and a language of their own. He +was no scholar. + +Still, he could think. The man Rhamda had made an assertion that he +could not quite uncover. It puzzled him. Something told him that for the +safety of his old friend it might be well for him to shadow the strange +pair to the city. + +When the next train pulled out for the pier the two scholars were +seated in the forward part of the car. In the last seat was a man deeply +immersed in a morning paper. + +It is rather unfortunate. In the natural delicacy of the situation +Jerome could not crowd too closely. He had no certainty of trouble; no +proof whatever; he was known to the professor. The best he could do was +to keep aloof and follow their movements. At the ferry building they +hailed a taxi and started up Market Street. Jerome watched them. In +another moment he had another driver and was winding behind in their +wheel tracks. The cab made straight for Chatterton Place. In front of a +substantial two-story house it drew up. The two men alighted. Jerome's +taxi passed them. + +They were then at the head of the steps; a woman of slender beauty +with a wonderful loose fold of black hair was talking. It seemed to the +detective that her voice was fearful, of a pregnant warning, that she +was protesting. Nevertheless, the old men entered and the door slammed +behind them. Jerome slipped from the taxi and spoke a few words to +the driver. A moment later the two men were holding the house under +surveillance. + +They did not have long to wait. The man called Rhamda had asked for +fifteen minutes. At the stroke of the second the front door re-opened. +Someone was laughing; a melodious enchanting laugh and feminine. A woman +was speaking. And then there were two forms in the doorway. A man and +a woman. The man was Rhamda Avec, tall, immaculate, black clad and +distinguished. The woman, Jerome was not certain that she was the +same who opened the door or not; she was even more beautiful. She +was laughing. Like her companion she was clad in black, a beautiful +shimmering material which sparkled in the sun like the rarest silk. +The man glanced carelessly up and down the street for a moment. Then he +assisted the lady down the steps and into the taxi. The door slammed; +and before the detective could gather his scattered wits they were lost +in the city. + +Jerome was expecting the professor. Naturally when the door opened he +looked for the old gentleman and his companion. It was the doctor he was +watching, not the other. Though he had no rational reason for expecting +trouble he had still his hunch and his intuition. The man and woman +aroused suspicion; and likewise upset his calculation. He could not +follow them and stay with the professor. It was a moment for quick +decision. He wondered. Where was Dr. Holcomb? This was the day he was to +deliver his lecture on the Blind Spot. He had read the announcement in +the paper on the way back, together with certain comments by the editor. +In the lecture itself there was mystery. This strange one, Rhamda, +was mixed in the Blind Spot. Undoubtedly he was the essential fact and +substance. Until now he had not scented tragedy. Why had Rhamda and the +woman come out together? Where was the professor? + +Where indeed? + +At the end of a half-hour Jerome ventured across the street. He noted +the number 288. Then he ascended the steps and clanged at the knocker. +From the sounds that came from inside, the place was but partly +furnished. Hollow steps sounded down the hallway, shuffling, like weary +bones dragging slippers. The door opened and an old woman, very old, +peered out of the crack. She coughed. Though it was not a loud cough +it seemed to the detective that it would be her last one; there was so +little of her. + +“Pardon me, but is Dr. Holcomb here?” + +The old lady looked up at him. The eyes were of blank expressionless +blue; she was in her dotage. + +“You mean--oh, yes, I think so, the old man with the white whiskers. He +was here a few minutes ago, with that other. But he just went out, sir, +he just went out.” + +“No, I don't think so. There was a man went out and a woman. But not Dr. +Holcomb.” + +“A woman? There was no woman.” + +“Oh, yes, there was a woman--a very beautiful one.” + +The old lady dropped her hand. It was trembling. + +“Oh, dear,” she was saying. “This makes two. This morning it was a man +and now it is a woman, that makes two.” + +It seemed to the man as he looked down in her eyes that he was looking +into great fear; she was so slight and frail and helpless and so old; +such a fragile thing to bear burden and trouble. Her voice was cracked +and just above a shrill whisper, almost uncanny. She kept repeating: + +“Now there are two. Now there are two. That makes two. This morning +there was one. Now there are two.” + +Jerome could not understand. He pitied the old lady. + +“Did you say that Dr. Holcomb is here?” + +Again she looked up: the same blank expression, she was evidently trying +to gather her wits. + +“Two. A woman. Dr. Holcomb. Oh, yes, Dr. Holcomb. Won't you come in?” + +She opened the door. + +Jerome entered and took off his hat. Judicially he repeated the doctor's +name to keep it in her mind. She closed the door carefully and touched +his arm. It seemed to him that she was terribly weak and tottering; her +old eyes, however expressionless, were full of pitiful pleading. She was +scarcely more than a shadow. + +“You are his son?” + +Jerome lied; but he did it for a reason. “Yes.” + +“Then come.” + +She took him by the sleeve and led him to a room, then across it to a +door in the side wall. Her step was slow and feeble; twice she stopped +to sing the dirge of her wonder. “First a man and then a woman. Now +there is one. You are his son.” And twice she stopped and listened. “Do +you hear anything? A bell? I love to hear it: and then afterward I am +afraid. Did you ever notice a bell? It always makes you think of church +and the things that are holy. This is a beautiful bell--first--” + +Either the woman was without her reason or very nearly so: she was very +frail. + +“Come, mother, I know, first a bell, but Dr. Holcomb?” + +The name brought her back again. For a moment she was blank trying to +recall her senses. And then she remembered. She pointed to the door. + +“In there--Dr. Holcomb. That's where they come. That's where they +go. Dr. Holcomb. The little old man with the beautiful whiskers. This +morning it was a man; now it is a woman. Now there are two. Oh, dear; +perhaps we shall hear the bell.” + +Jerome began to scent a tragedy. Certainly the old lady was uncanny; the +house was bare and hollow; the scant furniture was threadbare with +age and mildew; each sound was exaggerated and fearful, even their +breathing. He placed his hand on the knob and opened the door. + +“Now there are two. Now there are two.” + +The room was empty. Not a bit of furniture; a blank, bare apartment with +an old-fashioned high ceiling. Nothing else. Whatever the weirdness and +adventure, Jerome was getting nowhere. The old lady was still clinging +to his arm and still droning: + +“Now there are two. Now there are two. This morning a man; now a woman. +Now there are two.” + +“Come, mother, come. This will not do. Perhaps--” + +But just then the old lady's lean fingers clinched into his arm; her +eyes grew bright; her mouth opened and she stopped in the middle of her +drone. Jerome grew rigid. And no wonder. From the middle of the room +not ten feet away came the tone of a bell, a great silvery voluminous +sound--and music. A church bell. Just one stroke, full toned, filling +all the air till the whole room was choked with music. Then as suddenly +it died out and faded into nothing. At the same time he felt the fingers +on his arm relax; and a heap was at his feet. He reached over. The life +and intelligence that was so near the line was just crossing over the +border. The poor old lady! Here was a tragedy he could not understand. +He stooped over to assist her. He was trembling. As he did so he heard +the drone of her soul as it wafted to the shadow: + +“Now there are two.” + + + + +IV + +GONE + + +Jerome was a strong man, of iron nerve, and well set against emotion; +in the run of his experience he had been plumped into many startling +situations; but none like this. The croon of the old lady thrummed in +his ears with endless repetition. He picked her up tenderly and bore her +to another room and placed her on a ragged sofa. There were still marks +on her face of former beauty. He wondered who she was and what had been +her life to come to such an ending. + +“Now there are two,” the words were withering with oppression. +Subconsciously he felt the load that crushed her spirit. It was as if +the burden had been shifted; he sensed the weight of an unaccountable +disaster. + +The place was musty and ill-lighted. He looked about him, the dank, +close air was unwashed by daylight. A stray ray of sunshine filtering +through the broken shutter slanted across the room and sought vainly +to dispel the shadow. He thought of Dr. Holcomb and the old lady. +“Now there are two.” Was it a double tragedy? First of all he must +investigate. + +The place was of eleven rooms, six downstairs and five on the upper +story. With the exception of one broken chair there was no furniture +upstairs; four of the rooms on the lower floor were partly furnished, +two not at all. A rear room had evidently been to the old lady the +whole of her habitation, serving as a kitchen, bedroom, and living-room +combined. Except in this room there were no carpets what-ever. His steps +sounded hollow and ghostly; the boards creaked and each time he opened +a door he was oppressed by the same gloom of dankness and stagnation. +There was no trace of Dr. Holcomb. + +He remembered the bell and sought vainly on both floors for anything +that would give him a clue to the sound. There was nothing. The only +thing he heard was the echoing of his own creaking footsteps and the +unceasing tune that dinned in his spirit, “Now there are two.” + +At last he came to the door and looked out into the street. The sun +was shining and the life and pulse was rising from the city. It was +daylight; plain, healthy day. It was good to look at. On the threshold +of the door he felt himself standing on the border of two worlds. What +had become of the doctor and who was the old lady; and lastly and just +as important, who was the Rhamda and his beautiful companion? + +Jerome telephoned to headquarters. + +It was a strange case. + +At the precise minute when his would-be auditors were beginning to +fidget over his absence, the police of San Francisco had started the +search for the great doctor. Jerome had followed his intuition. It had +led him into a tragedy and he was ready to swear almost on his soul +that it was twofold. The prominence of the professor, together with his +startling announcement of the day previous and the world-wide comment +that it had aroused, elevated the case to a national interest. + +What was the Blind Spot? The world conjectured, and like the world has +been since beginning, it scoffed and derided. Some there were, however, +men well up in the latest discoveries of science, who did not laugh. +They counselled forbearance; they would wait for the doctor and his +lecture. + +There was no lecture. In the teeth of our expectation came the startling +word that the doctor had disappeared. Apparently when on the very verge +of announcing his discovery he had been swallowed by the very force that +he had loosened. There was nothing in known science outside of optics, +that could in any way be blended with the Blind Spot. There were but two +solutions; either the professor had been a victim of a clever rogue, or +he had been overcome by the rashness of his own wisdom. At any rate, it +was known from that minute on as “THE BLIND SPOT.” + +Perhaps it is just as well to take up the findings of the police. The +police of course never entertained any suggestion of the occult. They +are material; and were convinced from the start that the case had its +origin in downright villainy. Man is complex; but being so, is oft +overbalanced by evil Some genius had made a fool of the doctor. + +In the first place a thorough search was made for the professor. The +house at No. 288 Chatterton Place was ransacked from cellar to attic. +The records were gone over and it was found that the property had for +some time been vacant; that the real ownership was vested in a number of +heirs scattered about the country. + +The old lady had apparently been living on the place simply through +sufferance. No one could find out who she was. A few tradesman in the +vicinity had sold her some scant supplies and that was all. The stress +that Jerome placed upon her actions and words was; given its due +account. There were undoubtedly two villains; but there were two +victims. That the old lady was such as well as the professor no one has +doubted. The whole secret lay in the gentleman with the Eastern cast and +complexion. Who was Rhamda Avec? + +And now comes the strangest part of the story. Ever, when we re-count +the tale, there is something to overturn the theories of the police. +It has become a sort of legend in San Francisco; one to be taken with +a grain of salt, to be sure, but for all that, one at which we may well +wonder. Here the supporters of the professor's philosophy hold their +strongest point--if it is true. Of course we can venture no private +opinion, never having been a witness. It is this: + +Rhamda Avec is with us and in our city. His description and drawn +likeness have been published many times. There are those who aver that +they have seen him in reality of the flesh walking through the crowds of +Market Street. + +He is easily distinguished, tall and distinctive, refined to a high +degree, and with the poise and alertness of a gentleman of reliance and +character. Women look twice and wonder; he is neither old nor young; +when he smiles it is like youth breaking in laughter. And with him often +is his beautiful companion. + +Men vouch for her beauty and swear that it is of the kind that drives to +distraction. She is fire and flesh and carnal--she is more than beauty. +There is allurement about her body; sylph-like, sinuous; the olive +tint of her complexion, the wonderful glory of her hair and the glowing +night-black of her eyes. Men pause; she is of the superlative kind that +robs the reason, a supreme glory of passion and life and beauty, at +whose feet fools and wise men would slavishly frolic and folly. She +seldom speaks, but those who have heard her say that it is like rippling +water, of gentleness and softness and of the mellow flow that comes from +love and passion and from beauty. + +Of course there is nothing out of the ordinary in their walking down the +streets. Anybody might do that. The wonder comes in the manner in which +they elude the police. They come and go in the broad, bright daylight. +Hundreds have seen them. They make no effort at concealment, nor +disguise. And yet no phantoms were ever more unreal than they to those +who seek them. Who are they? The officers have been summoned on many +occasions; but each and every time in some manner or way they had +contrived to elude them. There are some who have consigned them to the +limbo of illusion. But we do not entirely agree. + +In a case like this it is well to take into consideration the +respectability and character of those who have witnessed. Phantoms are +not corporeal; these two are flesh and blood. There is mystery about +them; but they are substance, the same as we are. + +And lastly: + +If you will take the Key Route ferry some foggy morning you may see +something to convince you. It must be foggy and the air must be grey and +drab and sombre. Take the lower deck. Perhaps you will see nothing. If +not try again; for they say you shall be rewarded. Watch the forward +part of the boat; but do not leave the inner deck. The great Rhamda +watching the grey swirl of the water! + +He stands alone, in his hands the case of reddish leather, his feet +slightly apart and his face full of a great hungry wonder. Watch his +features: they are strong and aglow with a great and wondrous wisdom; +mark if you see evil. And remember. Though he is like you he is +something vastly different. He is flesh and blood; but perhaps the +master of one of the greatest laws that man can attain to. He is the +fact and the substance that was promised, but was not delivered by the +professor. + +This account has been largely taken from one of the Sunday editions of +our papers. I do not agree with it entirely. Nevertheless, it will serve +as an excellent foundation for my own adventures; and what is best of +all, save labour. + + + + +V + +FRIENDS + + +My name is Harry Wendel. + +I am an attorney and until recently boasted of a splendid practice and +an excellent prospect for the future. I am still a young man; I have +had a good education and still have friends and admirers. Such being the +case, you no doubt wonder why I give a past reference to my practice and +what the future might have held for me. Listen: + +I might as well start 'way back. I shall do it completely and go back to +the fast-receding time of childhood. + +There is a recollection of childish disaster. I had been making +strenuous efforts to pull the tail out of the cat that I might use +it for a feather duster. My desire was supreme logic. I could not +understand objection; the cat resisted for certain utilitarian reasons +of its own and my mother through humane sympathy. I had been scratched +and spanked in addition: it was the first storm centre that I remember. +I had been punished but not subdued. At the first opportunity, I stole +out of the house and onto the lawn that stretched out to the pavement. + +I remember the day. The sun was shining, the sky was clear, and +everything was green with springtime. For a minute I stood still and +blinked in the sunlight. It was beautiful and soft and balmy; the +world at full exuberance; the buds upon the trees, the flowers, and the +songbirds singing. I could not understand it. It was so beautiful and +soft. My heart was still beating fiercely, still black with perversity +and stricken rancour. The world had no right to be so. I hated with the +full rush of childish anger. + +And then I saw. + +Across the street coming over to meet me was a child of my age. He was +fat and chubby, a mass of yellow curls and laughter; when he walked he +held his feet out at angles as is the manner of fat boys and his arms +away from his body. I slid off the porch quietly. Here was something +that could suffer for the cat and my mother. At my rush he stopped in +wonder. I remember his smiling face and my anger. In an instant I had +him by the hair and was biting with all the fury of vindictiveness. + +At first he set up a great bawl for assistance. He could not understand; +he screamed and held his hands aloft to keep them out of my reach. Then +he tried to run away. But I had learned from the cat that had scratched +me. I clung on, biting, tearing. The shrill of his scream was music: it +was conflict, sweet and delicious; it was strife, swift as instinct. + +At last I stopped him; he ceased trying to get away and began to +struggle. It was better still; it was resistance. But he was stronger +than I; though I was quicker he managed to get my by the shoulders, +to force me back, and finally to upset me. Then in the stolid way, and +after the manner of fat boys, he sat upon my chest. When our startled +mothers came upon the scene they so found us--I upon my back, clinching +my teeth and threatening all the dire fates of childhood, and he waiting +either for assistance or until my ire should retire sufficiently to +allow him to release me in safety. + +“Who did it? Who started it?” + +That I remember plainly. + +“Hobart, did you do this?” The fat boy backed off quietly and clung to +his mother; but he did not answer. + +“Hobart, did you start this?” + +Still no answer. + +“Harry, this was you; you started it. Didn't you try to hurt Hobart?” + +I nodded. + +My mother took me by the hand and drew me away. + +“He is a rascal, Mrs. Fenton, and has a temper like sin; but he will +tell the truth, thank goodness.” + +I am telling this not for the mere relation, but by way of introduction. +It was my first meeting with Hobart Fenton. It is necessary that you +know us both and our characters. Our lives are so entwined and so +related that without it you could not get the gist of the story. In +the afternoon I came across the street to play with Hobart. He met me +smiling. It was not in his healthy little soul to hold resentment. I was +either all smiles or anger. I forgot as quickly as I battled. That night +there were two happy youngsters tucked into the bed and covers. + +So we grew up; one with the other. We played as children do and fought +as boys have done from the beginning. I shall say right now that the +fights were mostly my fault. I started them one and all; and if every +battle had the same beginning it likewise had the same ending. The first +fight was but the forerunner of all the others. + +Please do not think hardly of Hobart. He is the kindest soul in the +world; there never was a truer lad nor a kinder heart. He was strong, +healthy, fat, and, like fat boys, forever laughing. He followed me +into trouble and when I was retreating he valiantly defended the rear. +Stronger, sturdier, and slower, he has been a sort of protector from the +beginning. I have called him the Rear Guard; and he does not resent it. + +I have always been in mischief, restless, and eager for anything that +would bring quick action; and when I got into deep water Hobart would +come along, pluck me out and pull me to shore and safety. Did you ever +see a great mastiff and a fox terrier running together? It is a homely +illustration; but an apt one. + +We were boys together, with our delights and troubles, joys and sorrows. +I thought so much of Hobart that I did not shirk stooping to help him +take care of his baby sister. That is about the supreme sacrifice of +a boy's devotion. In after years, of course, he has laughed at me and +swears I did it on purpose. I do not know, but I am willing to admit +that I think a whole lot of that sister. + +Side by side we grew up and into manhood. We went to school and +into college. Even as we were at odds in our physical builds and our +dispositions, so were we in our studies. From the beginning Hobart has +had a mania for screws, bolts, nuts, and pistons. He is practical; he +likes mathematics; he can talk to you from the binomial theorem up +into Calculus; he is never so happy as when the air is buzzing with +a conversation charged with induction coils, alternating currents, +or atomic energy. The whole swing and force of popular science is his +kingdom. I will say for Hobart that he is just about in line to be king +of it all. Today he is in South America, one of our greatest engineers. +He is bringing the water down from the Andes; and it is just about like +those strong shoulders and that good head to restore the land of the +Incas. + +About myself? I went into the law. I enjoy an atmosphere of strife and +contention. I liked books and discussion and I thought that I would like +the law. On the advice of my elders I entered law college, and in due +time was admitted to practice. It was while studying to qualify that +I first ran into philosophy. I was a lad to enjoy quick, pithy, +epigrammatic statements. I have always favoured a man who hits from the +shoulder. Professor Holcomb was a man of terse, heavy thinking; he spoke +what he thought and he did not quibble. He favoured no one. + +I must confess that the old white-haired professor left his stamp upon +me. I loved him like all the rest; though I was not above playing a +trick on the old fellow occasionally. Still he had a wit of his own and +seldom came out second best, and when he lost out he could laugh like +the next one. I was deeply impressed by him. As I took course after +course under him I was convinced that for all of his dry philosophy the +old fellow had a trick up his sleeve; he had a way of expounding that +was rather startling; likewise, he had a scarcely concealed contempt for +some of the demigods of our old philosophy. + +What this trick was I could never uncover. I hung on and dug into great +tomes of wisdom. I became interested and gradually took up with his +speculation; for all my love of action I found that I had a strong +subcurrent for the philosophical. + +Now I roomed with Hobart. When I would come home with some dry tome and +would lose myself in it by the hour he could not understand it. I was +preparing for the law. He could see no advantage to be derived from this +digging into speculation. He was practical and unless he could drive a +nail into a thing or at least dig into its chemical elements it was hard +to get him interested. + +“Of what use is it, Harry? Why waste your brains? These old fogies have +been pounding on the question for three thousand years. What have they +got? You could read all their literature from the pyramids down to the +present sky-scrapers and you wouldn't get enough practical wisdom to +drive a dump-cart.” + +“That's just it,” I answered. “I'm not hankering for a dump-cart. +You have an idea that all the wisdom in the world is locked up in the +concrete; unless a thing has wheels, pistons, some sort of combustion, +or a chemical action you are not interested. What gives you the control +over your machinery? Brains! But what makes the mind go?” + +Hobart blinked. “Fine,” he answered. “Go on.” + +“Well,” I answered, “that's what I am after.” + +He laughed. “Great. Well, keep at it. It's your funeral, Harry. When you +have found, it let me know and I'll beat you to the patent.” + +With that he turned to his desk and dug into one of his everlasting +formulas. Just the same, next day when I entered Holcomb's lecture-room +I was in for a surprise. My husky room-mate was in the seat beside me. + +“What's the big idea?” I asked. “Big idea is right, Harry,” he grinned. +“Just thought I would beat you to it. Had a dickens of a time with +Dan Clark, of the engineering department. Told him I wanted to study +philosophy. The old boy put up a beautiful holler. Couldn't understand +what an engineer would want with psychology or ethics. Neither could I +until I got to thinking last night when I went to roost. Because a thing +has never been done is no reason why it never will be; is it, Harry?” + +“Certainly not. I don't know just what you are driving at. Perhaps you +intend to take your notes over to the machine shop and hammer out the +Secret of the Absolute.” + +He grinned. + +“Pretty wise head at that, Harry. What did you call it? The Secret of +the Absolute. Will remember that. I'm not much on phrases; but I'm sure +the strong boy with the hammer. You don't object to my sitting here +beside you; so that I, too, may drink in the little drops of wisdom?” + +It was in this way that Hobart entered into the study of philosophy. +When the class was over and we were going down the steps he patted me on +the shoulder. + +“That's not so bad, Harry. Not so bad. The old doctor is there; he's got +them going. Likewise little Hobart has got a big idea.” + +Now it happened that this was just about six weeks before Dr. Holcomb +announced his great lecture on the Blind Spot. It was not more than a +week after registration. In the time ensuing Fenton became just as +great an enthusiast as myself. His idea, of course, was chimerical and +a blind; his main purpose was to get in with me where he could argue me +out of my folly. + +He wound up by being a convert of the professor. + +Then came the great day. The night of the announcement we had a long +discussion. It was a deep question. For all of my faith in the professor +I was hardly prepared for a thing like this. Strange to say I was the +sceptic; and stranger still, it was Hobart who took the side of the +doctor. + +“Why not?” he said. “It merely comes down to this: you grant that a +thing is possible and then you deny the possibility of a proof--outside +of your abstract. That's good paradox, Harry; but almighty poor logic. +If it is so it certainly can be proven. There's not one reason in the +world why we can't have something concrete. The professor is right. I am +with him. He's the only professor in all the ages.” + +Well, it turned out as it did. It was a terrible blow to us all. Most +of the world took it as a great murder or an equally great case of +abduction. There were but few, even in the university, who embraced the +side of the doctor. It was a case of villainy, of a couple of remarkably +clever rogues and a trusting scholar. + +But there was one whose faith was not diminished. He had been one of +the last to come under the influence of the doctor. He was practical and +concrete, and not at all attuned to philosophy; he had not the training +for deep dry thinking. He would not recede one whit. One day I caught +him sitting down with his head between his hands. I touched him on the +shoulder. + +“What's the deep study?” I asked him. + +He looked up. By his eyes I could see that his thoughts had been far +away. + +“What's the deep study?” I repeated. + +“I was just thinking, Harry; just thinking.” + +“What?” + +“I was just thinking, Harry, that I would like to have about one hundred +thousand dollars and about ten years' leisure.” + +“That's a nice thought,” I answered; “I could think that myself. What +would you do with it?” + +“Do? Why, there is just one thing that I would do if I had that much +money. I would solve the Blind Spot.” + +This happened years ago while we were still in college. Many things have +occurred since then. I am writing this on the verge of disaster. How +little do we know! What was the idea that buzzed in the head of Hobart +Fenton? He is concrete, physical, fearless. He is in South America. I +have cabled to him and expect him as fast as steam can bring him. The +great idea and discovery of the professor is a fact, not fiction. What +is it? That I cannot answer. I have found it and I am a witness to its +potency. + +Some law has been missed through the ages. It is inexorable and +insidious; it is concrete. Out of the unknown comes terror. Through the +love for the great professor I have pitted myself against it. From the +beginning it has been almost hopeless. I remember that last digression +in ethics. “The mystery of the occult may be solved. We are five-sensed. +When we bring the thing down to the concrete we may understand.” + +Sometimes I wonder at the Rhamda. Is he a man or a phantom? Does he +control the Blind Spot? Is he the substance and the proof that was +promised by Dr. Holcomb? Through what process and what laws did the +professor acquire even his partial control over the phenomena? Where +did the Rhamda and his beautiful companion come from? Who are they? And +lastly--what was the idea that buzzed in the head of Hobart Fenton? + +When I look back now I wonder. I have never believed in fate. I do not +believe in it now. Man is the master of his own destiny. We are cowards +else. Whatever is to be known we should know it. One's duty is ever to +one's fellows. Heads up and onward. I am not a brave man, perhaps, under +close analysis; but once I have given my word I shall keep it. I have +done my bit; my simple duty. Perhaps I have failed. In holding myself +against the Blind Spot I have done no more than would have been done by +a million others. I have only one regret. Failure is seldom rewarded. I +had hoped that my life would be the last; I have a dim hope still. If I +fail in the end, there must be still one more to follow. + +Understand I do not expect to die. It is the unknown that I am afraid +of. I who thought that we knew so much have found it still so little. +There are so many laws in the weave of Cosmos that are still unguessed. +What is this death that we are afraid of? What is life? Can we solve it? +Is it permissible? What is the Blind Spot? If Hobart Fenton is right it +has nothing to do with death. If so, what is it? + +My pen is weak. I am weary. I am waiting for Hobart. Perhaps I shall not +last. When he comes I want him to know my story. What he knows already +will not hurt repeating. It is well that man shall have it; it may be +that we shall both fail-there is no telling; but if we do the world can +profit by our blunders and guide itself--perhaps to the mastery of the +phenomenon that controls the Blind Spot. + +I ask you to bear with me. If I make a few mistakes or I am a bit loose, +remember the stress under which I am writing. I shall try to be plain so +that all may follow. + + + + +VI + +CHICK WATSON + + +Now to go back. + +In due time we were both of us graduated from college. I went into the +law and Hobart into engineering. We were both successful. There was +not a thing to foreshadow that either of us was to be jerked from his +profession. There was no adventure, but lots of work and reward in +proportion. + +Perhaps I was a bit more fortunate. I was in love and Hobart was still +a confirmed bachelor. It was a subject over which he was never done +joking. It was not my fault. I was innocent. If the blame ran anywhere +it would have to be placed upon that baby sister of his. + +It happened as it happened since God first made the maiden. One autumn +Hobart and I started off for college. We left Charlotte at the gate a +girl of fifteen years and ten times as many angles. I pulled one of her +pigtails, kissed her, and told her I wanted her to get pretty. When we +came home next summer I went over to pull the other pigtail. I did not +pull it. I was met by the fairest young woman I had ever looked on. And +I could not kiss her. Seriously, was I to blame? + +Now to the incident. + +It was a night in September. Hobart had completed his affairs and had +booked passage to South America. He was to sail next morning. We had +dinner that day with his family, and then came up to San Francisco for +a last and farewell bachelor night. We could take in the opera together, +have supper at our favourite cafe, and then turn in. It was a long hark +back to our childhood; but for all that we were still boys together. + +I remember that night. It was our favourite opera--“Faust.” It was the +one piece that we could agree on. Looking back since, I have wondered at +the coincidence. The old myth of age to youth and the subcurrent of sin +with its stalking, laughing, subtle Mephistopheles. It is strange that +we should have gone to this one opera on this one evening. I recall +our coming out of the theatre; our minds thrilling to the music and the +subtle weirdness of the theme. + +A fog had fallen--one of those thick, heavy, grey mists that sometimes +come upon us in September. Into its sombre depths the crowd disappeared +like shadows. The lights upon the streets blurred yellow. At the cold +sheer contact we hesitated upon the pavement. + +I had on a light overcoat. Hobart, bound for the tropics, had no such +protection. It was cold and miserable, a chill wind stirring from the +north was unusually cutting. Hobart raised his collar and dug his hands +into his pockets. + +“Brr,” he muttered; “brr, some coffee or some wine. Something.” + +The sidewalks were wet and slippery, the mists settling under the lights +had the effect of drizzle. I touched Hobart's arm and we started across +the street. + +“Brr is right,” I answered, “and some wine. Notice the shadows, like +ghosts.” + +We were half across the street before he answered; then he stopped. + +“Ghosts! Did you say ghosts, Harry?” I noted a strange inflection in his +voice. He stood still and peered into the fog bank. His stop was sudden +and suggestive. Just then a passing taxicab almost caught us and we +were compelled to dodge quickly. Hobart ducked out of the way and I +side-stepped in another direction. We came up on the sidewalk. Again he +peered into the shadow. + +“Confound that cab,” he was saying, “now we have gone and missed him.” + +He took off his hat and then put it back on his head. His favourite +trick when bewildered. I looked up and down the street. + +“Didn't you see him? Harry! Didn't you see him? It was Rhamda Avec!” + +I had seen no one; that is to notice; I did not know the Rhamda. Neither +did he. + +“The Rhamda? You don't know him.” + +Hobart was puzzled. + +“No,” he said; “I do not; but it was he, just as sure as I am a fat +man.” + +I whistled. I recalled the tale that was now a legend. The man had an +affinity for the fog mist. To come out of “Faust” and to run into the +Rhamda! What was the connection? For a moment we both stood still and +waited. + +“I wonder--” said Hobart. “I was just thinking about that fellow +tonight. Strange! Well, let's get something hot--some coffee.” + +But it had given us something for discussion. Certainly it was unusual. +During the past few days I had been thinking of Dr. Holcomb; and for the +last few hours the tale had clung with reiterating persistence. Perhaps +it was the weirdness and the tremulous intoxication of the music. I was +one of the vast majority who disbelieved it. Was it possible that it +was, after all, other than the film of fancy? There are times when we +are receptive; at that moment I could have believed it. + +We entered the cafe and chose a table slightly to the rear. It was +a contrast to the cold outside; the lights so bright, the glasses +clinking, laughter and music. A few young people were dancing. I sat +down; in a moment the lightness and jollity had stirred my blood. Hobart +took a chair opposite. The place was full of beauty. In the back of my +mind blurred the image of Rhamda. I had never seen him; but I had read +the description. I wondered absently at the persistence. + +I have said that I do not believe in fate. I repeat it. Man should +control his own destiny. A great man does. Perhaps that is it. I am not +great. Certainly it was circumstance. + +In the back part of the room at one of the tables was a young man +sitting alone. Something caught my attention. Perhaps it was his +listlessness or the dreamy unconcern with which he watched the dancers; +or it may have been the utter forlornness of his expression. I noted his +unusual pallor and his cast of dissipation, also the continual working +of his long, lean fingers. There are certain set fixtures in the night +life of any city. But this was not one. He was not an habitue. There was +a certain greatness to his loneliness and his isolation. I wondered. + +Just then he looked up. By a mere coincidence our eyes met. He smiled, +a weak smile and a forlorn one, and it seemed to me rather pitiful. Then +as suddenly his glance wandered to the door behind me. Perhaps there +was something in my expression that caught Hobart's attention. He turned +about. + +“Say, Harry, who is that fellow? I know that face, I'm certain.” + +“Come to think I have seen him myself. I wonder--” + +The young man looked up again. The same weary smile. He nodded. And +again he glanced over my shoulder toward the door. His face suddenly +hardened. + +“He knows us at any rate,” I ventured. + +Now Hobart was sitting with his face toward the entrance. He could see +anyone coming or going. Following the young man's glance he looked over +my shoulder. He suddenly reached over and took me by the forearm. + +“Don't look round,” he warned; “take it easy. As I said--on my honour as +a fat man.” + +The very words foretold. I could not but risk a glance. Across the room +a man was coming down the aisle--a tall man, dark, and of a very decided +manner. I had read his description many times; I had seen his likeness +drawn by certain sketch artists of the city. They did not do him +justice. He had a wonderful way and presence--you might say, magnetism. +I noticed the furtive wondering glances that were cast, especially by +the women. He was a handsome man beyond denying, about the handsomest I +had ever seen. The same elusiveness. + +At first I would have sworn him to be near sixty; the next minute I was +just as certain of his youth. There was something about him that could +not be put to paper, be it strength, force or vitality; he was subtle. +His step was prim and distinctive, light as shadow, in one hand +he carried the red case that was so often mentioned. I breathed an +exclamation. + +Hobart nodded. + +“Am I a fat man? The famous Rhamda! What say! Ah, ha! He has business +with our wan friend yonder. See!” + +And it was so. He took a chair opposite the wan one. The young man +straightened. His face was even more familiar, but I could not place +him. His lips were set; in their grim line--determination; whatever his +exhaustion there was still a will. Somehow one had a respect for this +weak one; he was not a mere weakling. Yet I was not so sure that he +was not afraid of the Rhamda. He spoke to the waiter. The Rhamda began +talking. I noted the poise in his manner; it was not evil, rather was it +calm--and calculating. He made an indication. The young man drew back. +He smiled; it was feeble and weary, but for all of that disdainful. +Though one had a pity for his forlornness, there was still an +admiration. The waiter brought glasses. + +The young man swallowed his drink at a gulp, the other picked his up and +sipped it. Again he made the indication. The youth dropped his hand upon +the table, a pale blue light followed the movement of his fingers. The +older man pointed. So that was their contention? A jewel? After all our +phantom was material enough to desire possession; his solicitude was +calmness, but for all that aggression. I could sense a battle, but the +young man turned the jewel to the palm side of his fingers; he shook his +head. + +The Rhamda drew up. For a moment he waited. Was it for surrender? Once +he started to speak, but was cut short by the other. For all of his +weakness there was spirit to the young man. He even laughed. The Rhamda +drew out a watch. He held up two fingers. I heard Hobart mumble. + +“Two minutes. Well, I'm betting on the young one. Too much soul. He's +not dead; just weary.” + +He was right. At exactly one hundred and twenty seconds the Rhamda +closed his watch. He spoke something. Again the young man laughed. +He lit a cigarette; from the flicker and jerk of the flame he was +trembling. But he was still emphatic. The other rose from the table, +walked down the aisle and out of the building. The youth spread out both +arms and dropped his head upon the table. + +It was a little drama enacted almost in silence. Hobart and I exchanged +glances. The mere glimpse of the Rhamda had brought us both back to the +Blind Spot. Was there any connection? Who was the young man with the +life sapped out? I had a recollection of a face strangely familiar. +Hobart interrupted my thoughts. + +“I'd give just about one leg for the gist of that conversation. That was +the Rhamda; but who is the other ghost?” + +“Do you think it has to do with the Blind Spot?” + +“I don't think,” averred Hobart. “I know. Wonder what's the time.” He +glanced at his watch. “Eleven thirty.” + +Just here the young man at the table raised up his head. The cigarette +was still between his fingers; he puffed lamely for a minute, taking a +dull note of his surroundings. In the well of gaiety and laughter coming +from all parts of the room his actions were out of place. He seemed +dazed; unable to pull himself together. Suddenly he looked at us. He +started. + +“He certainly knows us,” I said. “I wonder--by George, he's coming +over.” + +Even his step was feeble. There was exertion about every move of his +body, the wanness and effort of vanished vitality; he balanced himself +carefully. Slowly, slowly, line by line his features became familiar, +the underlines of another, the ghost of one departed. At first I could +not place him. He held himself up for breath. Who was he? Then it +suddenly came to me--back to the old days at college--an athlete, one of +the best of fellows, one of the sturdiest of men! He had come to this! + +Hobart was before me. + +“By all the things that are holy!” he exclaimed. “Chick Watson! Here, +have a seat. In the name of Heavens, Chick! What on earth--” + +The other dropped feebly into the chair. The body that had once been so +powerful was a skeleton. His coat was a disguise of padding. + +“Hello, Hobart; hello, Harry,” he spoke in a whisper. “Not much like the +old Chick, am I? First thing, I'll take some brandy.” + +It was almost tragic. I glanced at Hobart and nodded to the waiter. +Could it be Chick Watson? I had seen him a year before, hale, healthy, +prosperous. And here he was--a wreck! + +“No,” he muttered, “I'm not sick--not sick. Lord, boys, it's good to +meet you. I just thought I would come out for this one last night, hear +some music, see a pretty face, perhaps meet a friend. But I am afraid--” + He dropped off like one suddenly drifting into slumber. + +“Hustle that waiter,” I said to Hobart. “Hurry that brandy.” + +The stimulant seemed to revive him. He lifted up suddenly. There was +fear in his eyes; then on seeing himself among friends--relief. He +turned to me. + +“Think I'm sick, don't you?” he asked. + +“You certainly are,” I answered. + +“Well, I'm not.” + +For a moment silence. I glanced at Hobart. Hobart nodded. + +“You're just about in line for a doctor, Chick, old boy,” I said. “I'm +going to see that you have one. Bed for you, and the care of mother--” + +He started; he seemed to jerk himself together. + +“That's it, Harry; that's what I wanted. It's so hard for me to think. +Mother, mother! That's why I came downtown. I wanted a friend. I have +something for you to give to mother.” + +“Rats,” I said. “I'll take you to her. What are you talking about?” + +But he shook his head. + +“I wish that you were telling the truth, Harry. But it's no use--not +after tonight. All the doctors in the world could not save me. I'm not +sick, boys, far from it.” + +Hobart spoke up. + +“What is it, Chick? I have a suspicion. Am I right?” + +Chick looked up; he closed his eyes. + +“All right, Hobart, what's your suspicion?” + +Fenton leaned over. It seemed to me that he was peering into the other's +soul. He touched his forearm. + +“Chick, old boy, I think I know. But tell me. Am I right? It's the Blind +Spot.” + +At the words Watson opened his eyes; they were full of hope and wonder, +for a moment, and then, as suddenly of a great despair. His body went to +a heap. His voice was feeble. + +“Yes,” he answered, “I am dying--of the Blind Spot” + + + + +VII + +THE RING + + +It was a terrible thing; death stalking out of the Blind Spot. We had +almost forgotten. It had been a story hitherto--a wonderful one to be +sure, and one to arouse conjecture. I had never thought that we were to +be brought to its shivering contact. It was out of the occult; it had +been so pronounced by the professor; a great secret of life holding out +a guerdon of death to its votaries. Witness Chick Watson, the type of +healthy, fighting manhood--come to this. He opened his eyes feebly; one +could see the light; the old spirit was there--fighting for life. What +was this struggle of soul and flesh? Why had the soul hung on? He made +another effort. + +“More drink,” he asked; “more drink. Anything to hold me together. I +must tell you. You must take my place and--and--fight the Blind Spot! +Promise that--” + +“Order the drinks,” I told Hobart. “I see Dr. Hansen over there. Even if +we cannot save him we must hold him until we get his story.” + +I went and fetched Hansen over. + +“A strange case,” he murmured. “Pulse normal; not a trace of fever. Not +sick, you say--” Hobart pointed to his head. “Ah, I see! I would suggest +home and a bed.” + +Just here Watson opened his eyes again. They rested first upon the +doctor, then upon myself, and finally upon the brandy. He took it up and +drank it with eagerness. It was his third one; it gave him a bit more +life. + +“Didn't I tell you, boys, that there is not a doctor on earth that +can save me? Excuse me, doc. I am not sick. I told them. I am far past +physic; I have gone beyond medicine. All I ask is stimulant and life +enough to tell my story.” + +“My boy,” asked the doctor kindly, “what ails you?” + +Watson smiled. He touched himself on the forehead. + +“Up here, doc. There are things in the world with which we may not +tamper. I tried it. Somebody had to do it and somebody has to do it yet. +You remember Dr. Holcomb; he was a great man; he was after the secret of +life. He began it.” + +Dr. Hansen started. + +“Lord!” he exclaimed, looking at us all; “you don't mean this man is +mixed up in the Blind Spot?” + +We nodded. Watson smiled; again he dropped back into inertia; the speech +he had made was his longest yet; the brandy was coming into effect. + +“Give him brandy,” the doctor said; “it's as good as anything. It will +hold him together and give him life for a while. Here.” He reached into +his pocket and flicked something into the glass. “That will help him. +Gentlemen, do you know what it means? I had always thought! I knew Dr. +Holcomb! Crossing over the border! It may not be done! The secret of +life is impossible. Yet--” + +Watson opened his eyes again; his spirit seemed suddenly to flicker into +defiance. + +“Who said it was impossible? Who said it? Gentlemen, it IS possible. Dr. +Holcomb--pardon me. I do not wish to appear a sot; but this brandy is +about the only thing to hold me together. I have only a few hours left.” + +He took the glass, and at one gulp downed the contents. I do not know +what the doctor had dropped into it. Chick revived suddenly, and a +strange light blazed up in his eyes, like life rekindled. + +“Ah, now I am better. So?” + +He turned to us all; then to the doctor. + +“So you say the secret of life is impossible?” + +“I--” + +Chick smiled wanly. “May I ask you: what it is that has just flared up +within me? I am weak, anaemic, fallen to pieces; my muscles have lost +the power to function, my blood runs cold, I have been more than two +feet over the border. And yet--a few drinks of brandy, of stimulants, +and you have drawn me back, my heart beats strongly, for an hour. By +means of drugs you have infused a new life--which of course is the +old--and driven the material components of my body into correlation. You +are successful for a time; so long as nature is with you; but all the +while you are held aghast by the knowledge that the least flaw, the +least disarrangement, and you are beaten. + +“It is your business to hold this life or what you may. When it has +gone your structures, your anatomy, your wonderful human machine is +worthless. Where has it come from? Where has it gone? I have drunk four +glasses of brandy; I have a lease of four short hours. Ordinarily it +would bring reaction; it is poison, to be sure; but it is driving back +my spirit, giving me life and strength enough to tell my story--in the +morning I shall be no more. By sequence I am a dead man already. Four +glasses of brandy; they are speaking. Whence comes this affinity of +substance and of shadow?” + +We all of us listened, the doctor most of all. “Go on,” he said. + +“Can't you see?” repeated Watson. “There is affinity between substance +and shadow; and therefore your spirit or shadow or what you will is +concrete, is in itself a substance. It is material just as much as you +are. Because you do not see it is no proof that it is not substance. +That pot palm yonder does not see you; it is not blessed with eyes.” + +The doctor looked at Watson; he spoke gently. + +“This is very old stuff, my boy, out of your abstract philosophy. No man +knows the secret of life. Not even yourself.” + +The light in Watson's eyes grew brighter, he straightened; he began +slipping the ring from his finger. + +“No,” he answered. “I don't. I have tried and it was like playing with +lightning. I sought for life and it is giving me death. But there is one +man living who has found it.” + +“And this man?” + +“Is Dr. Holcomb!” + +We all of us started. We had every one given the doctor up as dead. The +very presence of Watson was tragedy. We did not doubt that he had been +through some terrible experience. There are things in the world that may +not be unriddled. Some power, some sinister thing was reaching for his +vitality. What did he know about the professor? Dr. Holcomb had been a +long time dead. + +“Gentlemen. You must hear my story; I haven't long to tell it. However, +before I start here is a proof for a beginning.” + +He tossed the ring upon the table. + +It was Hobart who picked it up. A beautiful stone, like a sapphire; blue +but uncut and of a strange pellucid transparency--a jewel undoubtedly; +but of a kind we have never seen. We all of us examined it, and were +all, I am afraid, a bit disappointed. It was a stone and nothing else. + +Watson watched us. The waiter had brought more brandy, and Watson was +sipping it, not because he liked it, he said, but just to keep himself +at the proper lift. + +“You don't understand it, eh? You see nothing? Hobart, have you a match? +There, that's it; now give me the ring. See--” He struck the match and +held the flame against the jewel. “Gentlemen, there is no need for me +to speak. The stone will give you a volume. It's not trickery, I assure +you, but fact. There, now, perfect. Doctor, you are the sceptic. Take a +look at the stone.” + +The doctor picked it up casually and held it up before his eyes. At +first he frowned; then came a look of incredulity; his chin dropped and +he rose in his chair. + +“My God,” he exclaimed, “the man's living! It--he--” + +But Hobart and I had crowded over. The doctor held the ring so we could +see it. Inside the stone was Dr. Holcomb! + +It was a strenuous moment, and the most incredible. We all of us +knew the doctor. It was not a photograph, nor a likeness; but the man +himself. It was beyond all reason that he could be in the jewel; indeed +there was only the head visible; one could catch the expression of life, +the movements of the eyelids. Yet how could it be? What was it? It was +Hobart who spoke first. + +“Chick,” he asked, “what's the meaning? Were it not for my own eyes I +would call it impossible. It's absurd on the face. The doctor! Yet I can +see him--living. Where is he?” + +Chick nodded. + +“That's the whole question. Where is he? I know and yet I know nothing. +You are now looking into the Blind Spot. The doctor sought the secret of +life--and found it. He was trapped by his own wisdom!” + + + + +VIII + +THE NERVINA + + +For a moment we were silent. The jewel reposed upon the table. What was +the secret of its phenomena? I could think of nothing in science that +would explain it. How had Watson come into its possession? What was the +tale he had to tell? The lean, long finger that clutched for brandy! +What force was this that had driven him to such a verge? He was +resigned; though he was defiant he had already conceded his surrender. +Dr. Hansen spoke. + +“Watson,” he asked, “what do you know about the Blind Spot?” + +“Nothing.” + +We all turned to Chick. Hobart ordered more brandy. The doctor's eyes +went to slits. I could not but wonder. + +“Chick,” I asked, “who is Rhamda Avec?” + +Watson turned. + +“You saw him a few minutes ago? You saw him with me? Let me ask you.” + +“Yes,” I answered, “I saw him. Most people did. Is he invisible? Is he +really the phantom they say?” + +Somehow the mention of the name made him nervous; he looked cautiously +about the room. + +“That I don't know, Harry. It--If I can only get my wits together. Is he +a phantom? Yes, I think so. I can't understand him. At least, he has the +powers we attribute to an apparition. He is strange and unaccountable. +Sometimes you see him, sometimes you don't. The first known of him was +on the day Professor Holcomb was to deliver his lecture on the Blind +Spot. He was tracked, you know, to the very act. Then came in the +Nervina.” + +“And who is the Nervina?” + +Watson looked at me blankly. + +“The Nervina?” he asked, “The Nervina--what do you know about the +Nervina?” + +“Nothing. You mentioned her just now.” + +His mind seemed to ramble. He looked about the room rather fearfully. +Perhaps he was afraid. + +“Did I mention her? I don't know, Harry, my wits are muddled. The +Nervina? She is a goddess. Never was and never will be woman. She loves; +she never hates, and still again she does not love. She is beautiful; +too beautiful for man. I've quit trying.” + +“Is she Rhamda's wife?” + +His eyes lit fire. + +“No!” + +“Do you love her?” + +He went blank again; but at last he spoke slowly. + +“No, I don't love her. What's the use? She's not for me. I did; but I +learned better. I was after the professor--and the Blind Spot. She--” + +Again that look of haunted pursuit. He glanced about the room. Whatever +had been his experience, it was plain that he had not given up. He held +something and he held it still. What was it? + +“You say you didn't find the Blind Spot?” + +“No, I did not find it.” + +“Have you any idea?” + +“My dear Harry,” he answered, “I am full of ideas. That's the trouble. +I am near it. It's the cause of my present condition. I don't know just +what it is nor where. A condition, or a combination of phenomena. You +remember the lecture that was never delivered? Had the doctor spoken +that morning the world would have had a great fact. He had made a great +discovery. It is a terrible thing.” He turned the ring so we could all +see it--beyond all doubt it was the doctor. “There he is--the professor. +If he could only speak. The secret of the ages. Just think what it +means. Where is he? I have taken that jewel to the greatest lapidaries +and they have one and all been startled. Then they all come to the same +conclusion--trickery--Chinese or Hindu work, they say; most of them want +to cut.” + +“Have you taken it to the police?” + +“No.” + +“Why?” + +“I would simply be laughed at.” + +“Have you ever reported this Rhamda?” + +“A score of times. They have come and sought; but every time he has gone +out--like a shadow. It's got to be an old story now. If you call them up +and tell them they laugh.” + +“How do you account for it?” + +“I don't. I--I--I'm just dying.” + +“And not one member of the force--surely?” + +“Oh, yes. There's one. You have heard of Jerome. Jerome followed the +professor and the Rhamda to the house of the Blind Spot, as he calls it. +He's not a man to fool. He had eyes and he saw it. He will not leave it +till he's dead.” + +“But he did not see the Blind Spot, did he? How about trickery? Did it +ever occur to you that the professor might have been murdered?” + +“Take a look at that, Harry. Does that look like murder? When you see +the man living?” + +Watson reached over and turned up the jewel. + +Here Hobart came in. + +“Just a minute, Chick. My wise friend here is an attorney. He's always +the first into everything, especially conversation. It's been my job +pulling Harry out of trouble. Just one question.” + +“All right.” + +“Didn't you--er--keep company, as they say, with Bertha Holcomb while at +college?” + +A kind look came into the man's eyes; he nodded; his whole face was soft +and saddened. + +“I see. That naturally brought you to the Blind Spot. You are after her +father. Am I correct?” + +“Exactly.” + +“All right. Perhaps Bertha has taken you into some of her father's +secrets. He undoubtedly had data on this Blind Spot. Have you ever been +able to locate it?” + +“No!” + +“I see. This Rhamda? Has he ever sought that data?” + +“Many, many times.” + +“Does he know you haven't got it?” + +“No.” + +“So. I understand. You hold the whip hand through your ignorance. Rhamda +is your villain--and perhaps this Nervina? Who is she?” + +“A goddess.” + +Hobart smiled. + +“Oh, yes!” He laughed. “A goddess. Naturally! They all are. There are +about forty in this room at the present moment, my dear fellow. Watch +them dance!” + +Now I had picked up the ring. It just fitted the natural finger. I tried +it on and looked into the jewel. The professor was growing dimmer. The +marvellous blue was returning, a hue of fascination; not the hot flash +of the diamond, but the frozen light of the iceberg. It was frigid, +cold, terrible, blue, alluring. To me at the moment it seemed alive and +pulselike. I could not account for it. I felt the lust for possession. +Perhaps there was something in my face. Watson leaned over and touched +me on the arm. + +“Harry,” he asked, “do you think you can stand up under the burden? Will +you take my place?” + +I looked into his eyes; in their black depths was almost entreaty. How +haunting they were, and beseeching. + +“Will you take my place?” he begged. “Are you willing to give up all +that God gives to the fortunate? Will you give up your practice? Will +you hold out to the end? Never surrender? Will--” + +“You mean will I take this ring?” + +He nodded. + +“Exactly. But you must know beforehand. It would be murder to give it to +you without the warning. Either your death or that of Dr. Holcomb. It is +not a simple jewel. It defies description. It takes a man to wear it. +It is subtle and of destruction; it eats like a canker; it destroys the +body; it frightens the soul--” + +“An ominous piece of finery,” I spoke. “Wherein--” + +But Watson interrupted. There was appeal in his eyes. + +“Harry,” he went on, “I am asking. Somebody has got to wear this ring. +He must be a man. He must be fearless; he must taunt the devil. It is +hard work, I assure you. I cannot last much longer. You loved the old +doctor. If we get at this law we have done more for mankind than either +of us may do with his profession. We must save the old professor. He +is living and he is waiting. There are perils and forces that we do not +know of. The doctor went at it alone and fearless; he succumbed to his +own wisdom. I have followed after, and I have been crushed down--perhaps +by my ignorance. I am not afraid. But I don't want my work to die. +Somebody has got to take it on and you are the man.” + +They were all of them looking at me. I studied the wonderful blue +and its light. The image of the great professor had dimmed almost +completely. It was a sudden task and a great one. Here was a law; one of +the great secrets of Cosmos. What was it? Somehow the lure caught into +my vitals. I couldn't picture myself ever coming to the extremity of +my companion. Besides, it was a duty. I owed it to the old doctor. It +seemed somehow that he was speaking. Though Watson did the talking I +could feel him calling. Would I be afraid? Besides, there was the jewel. +It was calling; already I could feel it burning into my spirit. I looked +up. + +“Do you take it, Harry?” + +I nodded. + +“I do. God knows I am worthless enough. I'll take it up. It may give me +a chance to engage with this famous Rhamda.” + +“Be careful of Rhamda, Harry. And above all don't let him have the +ring.” + +“Why?” + +“Because. Now listen. I'm not laying this absolutely, understand. +Nevertheless the facts all point in one direction. Hold the ring. +Somewhere in that lustre lies a great secret; it controls the Blind +Spot. The Rhamda himself may not take it off your finger. You are immune +from violence. Only the ring itself may kill you.” + +He coughed. + +“God knows,” he spoke, “it has killed me.” + +It was rather ominous. The mere fact of that cough and his weakness was +enough. One would come to this. He had warned me, and he had besought me +with the same voice as the warning. + +“But what is the Blind Spot?” + +“Then you take the ring? What is the time? Twelve. Gentlemen--” + +Now here comes in one of the strange parts of my story--one that I +cannot account for. Over the shoulder of Dr. Hansen I could watch the +door. Whether it was the ring or not I do not know. At the time I did +not reason. I acted upon impulse. It was an act beyond good breeding. I +had never done such a thing before. I had never even seen the woman. + +The woman? Why do I say it? She was never a woman--she was a girl--far, +far transcendent. It was the first time I had ever seen her--standing +there before the door. I had never beheld such beauty, such profile, +poise--the witching, laughing, night-black of her eyes; the perfectly +bridged nose and the red, red lips that smiled, it seemed to me, in +sadness. She hesitated, and as if puzzled, lifted a jewelled hand to +her raven mass of hair. To this minute I cannot account for my action, +unless, perchance, it was the ring. Perhaps it was. Anyway I had risen. + +How well do I remember. + +It seemed to me that I had known her a long, long time. There was +something about her that was not seduction; but far, far above it. +Somewhere I had seen her, had known her. She was looking and she was +waiting for me. There was something about her that was super feminine. I +thought it then, and I say it now. + +Just then her glance came my way. She smiled, and nodded; there was a +note of sadness in her voice. + +“Harry Wendel!” + +There is no accounting for my action, nor my wonder; she knew me. Then +it was true! I was not mistaken! Somewhere I had seen her. I felt a +vague and dim rush of dreamy recollections. Ah, that was the answer! She +was a girl of dreams and phantoms. Even then I knew it; she was not +a woman; not as we conceive her; she was some materialisation out of +Heaven. Why do I talk so? Ah! this strange beauty that is woman! From +the very first she held me in the thrall that has no explanation. + +“Do we dance?” she asked simply. + +The next moment I had her in my arms and we were out among the dancers. +That my actions were queer and entirely out of reason never occurred +to me. There was a call about her beautiful body and in her eyes that +I could not answer. There was a fact between us, some strange bond +that was beyond even passion. I danced, and in an extreme emotion of +happiness. A girl out of the dreams and the ether--a sprig of life woven +out of the moonbeams! + +“Do you know me?” she asked as we danced. + +“Yes,” I answered, “and no. I have seen you; but I do not remember; you +come from the sunshine.” + +She laughed prettily. + +“Do you always talk like this?” + +“You are out of my dreams,” I answered: “it is sufficient. But who are +you?” + +She held back her pretty head and looked at me; her lips drooped +slightly at the corners, a sad smile, and tender, in the soft wonderful +depths of her eyes--a pity. + +“Harry,” she asked, “are you going to wear this ring?” + +So that was it. The ring and the maiden. What was the bond? There was +weirdness in its colour, almost cabalistic--a call out of the occult. +The strange beauty of the girl, her remarkable presence, and her +concern. Whoever and whatever she was her anxiety was not personal. In +some way she was woven up with this ring and poor Watson. + +“I think I shall,” I answered. + +Again the strange querulous pity and hesitation; her eyes grew darker, +almost pleading. + +“You won't give it to me?” + +How near I came to doing it I shall not tell. It would be hard to say +it. I knew vaguely that she was playing; that I was the plaything. It is +hard for a man to think of himself as being toyed with. She was certain; +she was confident of my weakness. It was resentment, perhaps, and pride +of self that gave the answer. + +“I think I shall keep it.” + +“Do you know the danger, Harry? It is death to wear it. A thousand +perils--” + +“Then I shall keep it. I like peril. You wish for the ring. If I keep it +I may have you. This is the first time I have danced with the girl out +of the moonbeams.” + +Her eyes snapped, and she stopped dancing. I don't think my words +displeased her. She was still a woman. + +“Is this final? You're a fine young man, Mr. Wendel. I know you. I +stepped in to save you. You are playing with something stranger than the +moonbeams. No man may wear that ring and hold to life. Again, Harry, I +ask you; for your own sake.” + +At this moment we passed Watson. He was watching; as our eyes glanced +he shook his head. Who was this girl? She was as beautiful as sin and as +tender as a virgin. What interest had she in myself? + +“That's just the reason,” I laughed. “You are too interested. You are +too beautiful to wear it. I am a man; I revel in trouble; you are a +girl. It would not be honourable to allow you to take it. I shall keep +it.” + +She had overreached herself, and she knew it. She bit her lip. But she +took it gracefully; so much so, in fact, that I thought she meant it. + +“I'm sorry,” she answered slowly. “I had hopes. It is terrible to look +at Watson and then to think of you. It is, really”--a faint tremor ran +through her body; her hand trembled--“it is terrible. You young men are +so unafraid. It's too bad.” + +Just then the door was opened; outside I could see the bank of fog; +someone passed. She turned a bit pale. + +“Excuse me. I must be going. Don't you see I'm sorry--” + +She held out her hand--the same sad little smile. On the impulse of the +moment, unmindful of place, I drew it to my lips and kissed it. She was +gone. + +I returned to the table. The three men were watching me: Watson +analytically, the doctor with wonder, and Hobart with plain disgust. +Hobart spoke first. + +“Nice for sister Charlotte, eh, Harry?” + +I had not a word to say. In the full rush of the moment I knew that he +was right. It was all out of reason. I had no excuse outside of sheer +insanity--and dishonour. The doctor said nothing. It was only in +Watson's face that there was a bit of understanding. + +“Hobart,” he said, “I have told you. It is not Harry's fault. It is the +Nervina. No man may resist her. She is beauty incarnate; she weaves +with the hearts of men, and she loves no one. It is the ring. She, the +Rhamda, the Blind Spot, and the ring. I have never been able to unravel +them. Please don't blame Harry. He went to her even as I. She has but +to beckon. But he kept the ring. I watched them. This is but the +beginning.” + +But Hobart muttered: “She's a beauty all right--a beauty. That's the +rub. I know Harry--I know him as a brother, and I want him so in fact. +But I'd hate to trust that woman.” + +Watson smiled. + +“Never fear, Hobart, your sister is safe enough. The Nervina is not a +woman. She is not of the flesh.” + +“Brr,” said the doctor, “you give me the creeps.” + +Watson reached for the brandy; he nodded to the doctor. + +“Just a bit more of that stuff if you please. Whatever it is, on the +last night one has no fear of habit. There--Now, gentlemen, if you will +come with me, I shall take you to the house of the Blind Spot.” + + + + +IX + +“NOW THERE ARE THREE” + + +I shall never forget that night. When we stepped to the pavement the +whole world was shrouded. The heavy fog clung like depression; life +was gone out--a foreboding of gloom and disaster. It was cold, dank, +miserable; one shuddered instinctively and battered against the wall +with steaming columns of breath. Just outside the door we were detained. + +“Dr. Hansen?” + +Someone stepped beside us. + +“Dr. Hansen?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“A message, sir.” + +The doctor made a gesture of impatience. + +“Bother!” he spoke. “Bother! A message. Nothing in the world would stop +me! I cannot leave.” + +Nevertheless he stepped back into the light. + +“Just a minute, gentlemen.” + +He tore open the envelope. Then he looked up at the messenger and then +at us. His face was startled--almost frightened. + +“Gentlemen,” he said, “I am sorry. Not a thing in the world would detain +me but this. I would go with you, but I may not. My duty as a physician. +I had hopes.” He came over to me and spoke softly. “I am going to send +you one of the greatest specialists in the city in my stead. This young +man should have attention. Have you the address?” + +“288 Chatterton Place,” I answered. + +“Very well. I am sorry, very much disappointed. However, it is +my daughter, and I cannot do otherwise. Continue the brandy for a +while--and this.” He slipped an envelope into my hand. “By that time Dr. +Higgins will be with you.” + +“You think there is hope?” I asked. + +“There's always hope,” replied the doctor. + +I returned to my companions. They were walking slowly. It was work for +poor Watson. He dragged on, leaning on Hobart's arm. But at last he gave +up. + +“No,” he said, “I can't make it. I'm too far gone. I had thought--Oh, +what a lapse it has been! I am eighty years of age; one year ago I was +a boy. If only I had some more brandy. I have some at the house. We must +make that. I must show you; there I can give you the details.” + +“Hail a cab,” I said. “Here's one now.” + +A few minutes later we were before the House of the Blind Spot. It was a +two storey drab affair, much like a thousand others, old-fashioned, and +might have been built in the early nineties. It had been outside of the +fire limits of 1906, and so had survived the great disaster. Chatterton +Place is really a short street running lengthwise along the summit of +the hill. A flight of stone steps descended to the pavement. + +Watson straightened up with an effort. + +“This is the house,” he spoke. “I came here a year ago. I go away +tonight. I had hoped to find it. I promised Bertha. I came alone. I had +reasons to believe I had solved it. I found the Rhamda and the Nervina. +I had iron will and courage--also strength. The Rhamda was never able +to control me. My life is gone but not my will. Now I have left him +another. Do not surrender, Harry. It is a gruesome task; but hold on +to the end. Help me up the steps. There now. Just wait a minute till I +fetch a stimulant.” + +He did not ring for a servant. That I noticed. Instead he groped about +for a key, unlocked the door and stumbled into a room. He fumbled for a +minute among some glasses. + +“Will you switch on a light?” he asked. + +Hobart struck a match; when he found it he pressed the switch. + +The room in which we were standing was a large one, fairly well +furnished, and lined on two sides with bookshelves; in the centre was an +oak table cluttered with papers, a couple of chairs, and on one of them, +a heavy pipe, which, somehow, I did not think of as Watson's. He noticed +my look. + +“Jerome's,” he explained. “We live here--Jerome, the detective, and +myself. He has been here since the day of the doctor's disappearance. I +came here a year ago. He is in Nevada at present. That leaves me alone. +You will notice the books, mostly occult: partly mine, partly the +detective's. We have gone at it systematically from the beginning. +We have learned almost everything but what would help us. Mostly +sophistry--and guesswork. Beats all how much ink has been wasted to say +nothing. We were after the Blind Spot.” + +“But what is it? Is it in this house?” + +“I can answer one part of your question,” he answered, “but not the +other. It is here somewhere, in some place. Jerome is positive of that. +You remember the old lady? The one who died? Her actions were rather +positive even if feeble. She led Jerome to this next room.” He turned +and pointed; the door was open. I could see a sofa and a few chairs; +that was all. + +“It was in here. The bell. Jerome never gets tired of telling. A church +bell. In the centre of the room. At first I didn't believe; but now I +accept it all. I know, but what I know is by intuition.” + +“Sort of sixth sense?' + +“Yes. Or foresight.” + +“You never saw this bell nor found it? Never were able to arrive at an +explanation?” + +“No.” + +“How about the Rhamda? The Nervina? Do they come to this house?” + +“Not often.” + +“How do they come in? Through the window?” + +He smiled rather sadly. “I don't know. At least they come. You shall see +them yourself. The Rhamda still has something to do with Dr. Holcomb. +Somehow his very concern tells me the doctor is safe. Undoubtedly +the professor made a great discovery. But he was not alone. He had +a co-worker--the Rhamda. For reasons of his own the Rhamda wishes to +control the Blind Spot.” + +“Then the professor is in this Blind Spot?” + +“We think so. At least it is our conjecture. We do not know.” + +“Then you don't think it trickery?” + +“No, hardly. Harry, you know better than that. Can you imagine the great +doctor the dupe of a mere trickster? The professor was a man of great +science and was blessed with an almighty sound head. But he had one +weakness.” + +Hobart spoke up. + +“What is it, Chick? I think I know what you mean. The old boy was +honest?” + +“Exactly. He had been a scholar all his life. He taught ethics. He +believed in right. He practised his creed. When he came to the crucial +experiment he found himself dealing with a rogue. The Rhamda helped him +just so far; but once he had the professor in his power it was not his +purpose to release him until he was secure of the Blind Spot.” + +“I see,” I spoke. “The man is a villain. I think we can handle him.” + +But Watson shook his head. + +“That's just it, Harry! The man! If he were a man I could have handled +him in short order. That's what I thought at first. Don't make any +mistake. Don't try violence. That's the whole crux of the difficulty. If +he were only a man! Unfortunately, he is not.” + +“Not a man!” I exclaimed. “What do you mean? Then, what is he?” + +“He is a phantom.” + +I glanced at Hobart and caught his eye. Hobart believed him! The poor +pallid face of Watson, the athlete; there was nothing left to him but +his soul! I shall not forget Watson as he sat there, his lean, long +fingers grasping the brandy glass, his eyes burning and his life holding +back from the pit through sheer will and courage. Would I come to this? +Would I have the strength to measure up to his standard? + +Hobart broke the tension. + +“Chick's right. There is something in it, Harry. Not all the secrets of +the universe have been unlocked by any means. Now, Chick, about details. +Have you any data--any notes?” + +Watson rose. I could see he was grateful. + +“You believe me, don't you, Hobart? It is good. I had hoped to find +someone, and I found you two. Harry, remember what I have told you. Hold +the ring. You take my place. Whatever happens, stick out to the end. You +have Hobart here to help you. Now just a minute. The library is here; +you can look over my books. I shall return in a moment.” + +He stepped out into the hall; we could hear his weary feet dragging down +the hallway--a hollow sound and a bit uncanny. Somehow my mind rambled +back to that account I had read in the newspaper--Jerome's story--“Like +weary bones dragging slippers.” And the old lady. Who was she? Why was +everyone in this house pulled down to exhaustion--the words of the +old lady, I could almost hear them; the dank air murmuring their +recollection. “Now there are two. Now there are two!” + +“What's the matter, Harry?” + +Perhaps I was frightened. I do not know. I looked around. The sound of +Watson's footsteps had died away; there was a light in the back of the +building coming toward us. + +“Nothing! Only--damn this place, Hobart. Don't you notice it? It's +enough to eat your heart out.” + +“Rather interesting,” said Hobart. It was too interesting for me. I +stepped over to the shelves and looked at the titles. Sanskrit and +Greek; German and French--the Vedas, Sir Oliver Lodge, Besant, Spinoza, +a conglomeration of all ages and tongues; a range of metaphysics that +was as wide as Babel, and about as enlightening. As Babel? Over my +shoulders came the strangest sound of all, weak, piping, tremulous, +fearful--“Now there are two. Now there are two.” My heart gave a fearful +leap. “Soon there will be three! Soon--” + +I turned suddenly about. I had a fearful thought. I looked at Hobart. +A strange, insidious fear clutched at me. Was the thought intrinsic? If +not, where had it come from? Three? I strained my ears to hear Watson's +footsteps. He was in the back part of the building. I must have some +air. + +“I'm going to open the door, Hobart,” I spoke. “The front door, and look +out into the street.” + +“Don't blame you much. Feel a bit that way myself. About time for Dr. +Higgins. Here comes Chick again. Take a look outside and see if the doc +is coming.” + +I opened the door and looked out into the dripping fog bank. What a pair +of fools we were! We both knew it, and we were both seeking an excuse. +In the next room through the curtains I could see the weak form of +Watson; he was bearing a light. + +Suddenly the light went out. + +I was at high tension; the mere fact of the light was nothing, but it +meant a world at that moment--a strange sound--a struggle--then the +words of Watson--Chick Watson's: + +“Harry! Harry! Hobart! Harry! Come here! It's the Blind Spot!” + +It was in the next room. The despair of that call is unforgettable, like +that of one suddenly falling into space. Then the light dropped to the +floor. I could see the outlines of his figure and a weird, single string +of incandescence. Hobart turned and I leaped. It was a blur, the form +of a man melting into nothing. I sprang into the room, tearing down the +curtains. Hobart was on top of me. But we were too late. I could +feel the vibrancy of something uncanny as I rushed across the space +intervening. Through my mind darted the thrill of terror. It had come +suddenly, and in climax. It was over before it had commenced. The light +had gone out. Only by the gleam from the other room could we make out +each others' faces. The air was vibrant, magnetic. There was no Watson. +But we could hear his voice. Dim and fearful, coming down the corridors +of time. + +“Hold that ring, Harry! Hold that ring!” Then the faint despair out of +the weary distance, faint, but a whole volume: + +“The Blind Spot!” + +It was over as quickly as that. The whole thing climaxed into an +instant. It is difficult to describe. One cannot always analyse +sensations. Mine, I am afraid, were muddled. A thousand insistent +thoughts clashed through my brain. Horror, wonder, doubt! I have only +one persistent and predominating recollection. The old lady! I could +almost feel her coming out of the shadows. There was sadness and pity; +out of the stillness and the corners. What had been the dirge of her +sorrow? + +“NOW THERE ARE THREE!” + + + + +X + +MAN OR PHANTOM + + +It was Hobart who came to first. His voice was good to hear. It +was natural; it was sweet and human, but it was pregnant with +disappointment: “We are fools, Harry; we are fools!” + +But I could only stare. I remember saying: “The Blind Spot?” + +“Yes,” returned Hobart, “the Blind Spot. But what is it? We saw him go. +Did you see it?” + +“It gets me,” I answered. “He just vanished into space. It--” Frankly I +was afraid. + +“It tallies well with the reports. The old lady and Jerome. Remember?” + +“And the bell?” I looked about the room. + +“Exactly. Phenomena! Watson was right. I just wonder--but the bell? +Remember the doctor? 'The greatest day since Columbus.' No, don't cross +the room, Harry, I'm a bit leery: A great discovery! I should say it +was. How do you account for it?” + +“Supernatural.” + +Fenton shook his head. + +“By no means! It's the gateway to the universe--into Cosmos.” His eyes +sparkled. “My Lord, Harry! Don't you see! Once we control it. The Blind +Spot! What is beyond? We saw Chick Watson go. Before our eyes. Where did +he go to? It beats death itself.” + +I started across the room, but Hobart caught me with both arms: “No, no, +no, Harry. My Lord! I don't want to lose you. No! You foolhardly little +cuss--stand back!” + +He threw me violently against the wall. The impact quite took my breath. + +On the instant the old rush of temper surged up in me. From boyhood we +had these moments. Hobart settled himself and awaited the rush that he +knew was coming. In his great, calm, brute strength there was still a +greatness of love. + +“Harry,” he was saying, “for the love of Heaven, listen to reason! Have +we got to have a knock-down and drag-out on this of all nights? Have I +got to lick you again? Do you want to roll into the Blind Spot?” + +Why did God curse me with such a temper? On such moments as this I could +feel something within me snapping. It was fury and unreason. How I loved +him! And yet we had fought a thousand times over just such provocation. +Over his shoulders I could see the still open door that led into the +street. A heavy form was looming through the opening; out of the corner +of my eye I caught the lines of the form stepping out of the shadows--it +crossed the room and stood beside Hobart Fenton. It was Rhamda Avec! + +I leaped. The fury of a thousand conflicts--and the exultation. For the +glory of such moments it is well worth dying. One minute flying through +the air--the old catapult tackle--and the next a crashing of bone +and sinew. We rolled over, head on, and across the floor. Curses and +execrations; the deep bass voice of Hobart: + +“Hold him, Harry! Hold him! That's the way! Hold him! Hold him!” + +We went crashing about the room. He was the slipperiest thing I had ever +laid hold of. But he was bone--bone and sinew; he was a man! I remember +the wild thrill of exultation at the discovery. It was battle! And +death! The table went over, we went spinning against the wall, a crash +of falling bookcases, books and broken glass, a scurry and a flying heap +of legs and arms. He was wonderfully strong and active, like a panther. +Each time I held him he would twist out like a cat, straighten, and +throw me out of hold. I clung on, fighting, striving for a grip, working +for the throat. He was a man--a man! I remembered that he must never get +away. He must account for Watson. + +In the first rush I was a madman. The mere force of my onslaught had +borne him down. But in a moment he had recovered and was fighting +systematically. As much as he could he kept over on one side of me, +always forcing me toward the inner room where Watson had disappeared. In +spite of my fury he eluded every effort that I made for a vital part. We +rolled, fought, struck and struggled. + +I could hear Hobart's bass thundering: “Over! Over! Under! Look out! Now +you've got him! Harry! Harry! Look out! Hold him, for the love of Heaven +I see his trick. That's his trick. The Blind Spot!” + +We were rolled clear over, picked, heaved, shoved against the front +wall. There were three! The great heaving bulk of Fenton; the fighting +tiger between us; and myself! Surely such strength was not human; we +could not pin him; his quickness was uncanny; he would uncoil, twist +himself and throw us loose. Gradually he worked us away from the front +wall and into the centre of the room. + +Could any mere man fight so? Hobart was as good as a ton; I was as much +for action. Slowly, slowly in spite of our efforts, he was working us +towards the Blind Spot. Confident of success, he was over, around, and +in and under. In a spin of a second he went into the attack. He fairly +bore us off our feet. We were on the last inch of our line; the stake +was-- + +What was it? We all went down. A great volume of sound! We were inside +a bell! My whole head buzzed to music and a roar; the whir of a thousand +vibrations; the inside of sound. I fell face downwards; the room went +black. + +What was it? How long I lay there I don't know. A dim light was burning. +I was in a room. The ceiling overhead was worked in a grotesque pattern; +I could not make it out. My clothes were in tatters and my hand was +covered with blood. Something warm was trickling down my face. What was +it? The air was still and sodden. Who was this man beside me? And what +was this smell of roses? + +I lay still for a minute, thinking. Ah, yes! It came back. Watson--Chick +Watson! The Blind Spot! The Rhamda and the bell! + +Surely it was a dream. How could all this be in one short night? It was +like a nightmare and impossible. I raised up on my elbow and looked at +the form beside me. It was Hobart Fenton. He was unconscious. + +For a moment my mind was whirring; I was too weak and unsteady. I +dropped back and wondered absently at the roses. Roses meant +perfume, and perfume meant a woman. What could--something touched my +face--something soft; it plucked tenderly at my tangled hair and drew it +away from my forehead. It was the hand of a woman! + +“You poor, foolish boy! You foolish boy!” + +Somewhere I had heard that voice; it held a touch of sadness; it was +familiar; it was soft and silken like music that might have been woven +out of the moonbeams. Who was it that always made me think of moonbeams? +I lay still, thinking. + +“He dared; he dared; he dared!” she was saying. “As if there were not +two! He shall pay for this! Am I to be a plaything? You poor boy!” + +Then I remembered. I looked up. It was the Nervina. She was stooping +over with my head against her. How beautiful her eyes were! In their +depths was a pathos and a tenderness that was past a woman's, the same +slight droop at the corners of the mouth, and the wistfulness; her +features were relaxed like a mother's--a wondrous sweetness and pity. + +“Harry,” she asked, “where is Watson? Did he go?” + +I nodded. + +“Into the Blind Spot?” + +“Yes. What is the Blind Spot?” + +She ignored the question. + +“I am sorry” she answered. “So sorry. I would have saved him. And the +Rhamda; was he here, too?” + +I nodded. Her eyes flashed wickedly. + +“And--and you--tell me, did you fight with the Rhamda? You--” + +“It was Watson,” I interrupted. “This Rhamda is behind it all. He is the +villain. He can fight like a tiger; whoever he is he can fight.” + +She frowned slightly; she shook her head. + +“You young men,” she said. “You young men! You are all alike! Why must +it be? I am so sorry. And you fought with the Rhamda? You could not +overcome him, of course. But tell me, how could you resist him? What did +you do?” + +What did she mean? I had felt his flesh and muscle. He was a man. Why +could he not be conquered--not be resisted? + +“I don't understand,” I answered. “He is a man. I fought him. He was +here. Let him account for Watson. We fought alone at first, until +he tried to throw me into this Thing. Then Hobart stepped in. Once I +thought we had him, but he was too slippery. He came near putting us +both in. I don't know. Something happened--a bell.” + +Her hand was on my arm, she clutched it tightly, she swallowed hard; in +her eyes flashed the fire that I had noticed once before, the softness +died out, and their glint was almost terrible. + +“He! The bell saved you? He would dare to throw you into the Blind +Spot!” + +I lay back. I was terribly weak and uncertain. This beautiful woman! +What was her interest in myself? + +“Harry,” she spoke, “let me ask you. I am your friend. If you only knew! +I would save you. It must not be. Will you give me the ring? If I could +only tell you! You must not have it. It is death--yes, worse than death. +No man may wear it.” + +So that was it. Again and so soon I was to be tempted. Was her concern +feigned or real? Why did she call me Harry? Why did I not resent it? She +was wonderful; she was beautiful; she was pure. Was it merely a subtle +act for the Rhamda? I could still hear Watson's voice ringing out of the +Blind Spot; “Hold the ring! Hold the ring!” I could not be false to my +friend. + +“Tell me first,” I asked. “Who is this Rhamda? What is he? Is he a man?” + +“No.” + +Not a man! I remembered Watson's words: “A phantom!” How could it be? At +least I would find out what I could. + +“Then tell me, what is he?” + +“She smiled faintly; again the elusive tenderness lingered about her +lips, the wistful droop at the corners. + +“That I may not tell you, Harry. You couldn't understand. If only I +could.” + +Certainly I couldn't understand her evasion. I studied and watched +her--her wondrous hair, the perfection of her throat, the curve of her +bosom. + +“Then he is supernatural.” + +“No, not that, Harry. That would explain everything. One cannot go above +Nature. He is living just as you are.” + +I studied a moment. + +“Are you a woman?” I asked suddenly. + +Perhaps I should not have asked it; she was so sad and beautiful, +somehow I could not doubt her sincerity. There was a burden at the +back of her sadness, some great yearning unsatisfied, unattainable. +She dropped her head. The hand upon my arm quivered and clutched +spasmodically; I caught the least sound of a sob. When I looked up her +eyes were wet and sparkling. + +“Oh,” she said. “Harry, why do you ask it? A woman! Harry, a woman! To +live and love and to be loved. What must it be? There is so much of life +that is sweet and pure. I love it--I love it! I can have everything +but the most exalted thing of all. I can live, see, enjoy, think, but I +cannot have love. You knew it from the first. How did you know it? You +said--Ah, it is true! I am out of the moonbeams.” She controlled herself +suddenly. “Excuse me,” she said simply. “But you can never understand. +May I have the ring?” + +It was like a dream--her beauty, her voice, everything. But I could +still hear Watson. I was to be tempted, cajoled, flattered. What was +this story out of the moonbeams? Certainly she was the most beautiful +girl I had ever seen. Why had I asked such a question? + +“I shall keep the ring,” I answered. + +She sighed. A strange weakness came over me; I was drowsy; I lapsed +again into unconsciousness; just as I was fading away I heard her +speaking: “I am so sorry!” + + + + +XI + +BAFFLED + + +Was it a dream? The next I knew somebody was dousing water down my neck. +It was Hobart Fenton. “Lord,” he was saying, “I thought you were never +coming to. What hit us? You are pretty well cut up. That was some fight. +This Rhamda, who is he? Can you figure him out? Did you hear that bell? +What was it?” + +I sat up. “Where is the Nervina?” I asked. “The who?” He was bewildered. +“Oh, down at the cafe, I suppose. Thought you had forgotten her. Wasn't +her mate enough? It might be healthy to forget his Nervina.” + +He was a fine sight; his clothes were in ribbons; his plump figure was +breaking out at the seams. He regarded me critically. + +“What d'you think of the Blind Spot?” he asked. “Who is the Rhamda? He +put us out pretty easily.” + +“But the girl?” I interrupted. “The girl? Confound it, the girl?” + +It was sometime before I could make him understand; even then he refused +to believe me. + +“It was all a dream,” he said; “all a dream.” + +But I was certain. + +Fenton began prodding about the room. I do not believe any apartment was +ever so thoroughly ransacked. We even tore up the carpet. When we were +through he sat in the midst of the debris and wiped his forehead. + +“It's no use, Harry--no use. We might have known better. It can't be +done. Yet you say you saw a string of incandescence.” + +“A single string; the form of Watson; a blur--then nothing,” I answered. + +He thought. He quoted the professor: + +“'Out of the occult I shall bring you the proof and the substance. It +will be concrete--within the reach of your senses.' Isn't that what the +doctor said?” + +“Then you believe Professor Holcomb?” + +“Why not? Didn't we see it? I know a deal of material science; but +nothing like this. I always had faith in Dr. Holcomb. After all, it's +not impossible. First we must go over the house thoroughly.” + +We did. Most of all, we were interested in that bell. We did not think, +either of us, that so much noise could come out of nothing. It was too +material. The other we could credit to the occult; but not the sound. It +had drowned our consciousness; perhaps it had saved us from the Rhamda. +But we found nothing. We went over the house systematically. It was much +as it had been previously described, only now a bit more furnished. The +same dank, musty smell and the same suggestive silence. We returned to +the lower floor and the library. It was a sorry sight. We straightened +up the shelves and returned the books to their places. + +It was getting along toward morning. Hobart sailed at nine o'clock. We +must have new clothing and some coffee; likewise we must collect our +wits. I had the ring, and had given my pledge to Watson. I was muddled. +We must get down to sane action. First of all we must return to our +rooms. + +The fog had grown thicker; one could almost taste it. I couldn't +suppress a shudder. It was cold, dank, repressive. Neither of us spoke +a word on our way downtown. Hobart opened the door to our apartment; he +turned on the lights. + +In a few moments we had hot, steaming cups of coffee. Still we did not +speak. Hobart sat in his chair, his elbows on the table and his head +between his hands. My thoughts ran back to that day in college when he +said “I was just thinking, Harry, if I had one hundred thousand dollars, +I would solve the Blind Spot.” + +That was long ago. We had neither of us thought that we would come to +the fact. + +“Well,” I spoke, “have you got that hundred thousand dollars? You had an +idea once.” + +He looked up. “I've got it yet. I am not certain. It is merely a theory. +But it's not impossible.” + +“Well, what is it?” + +He took another drink of coffee and settled back in his chair. + +“It is energy, Harry--force. Nothing but energy--and Nature.” + +“Then it's not occult?” I asked. + +“Certainly it is. I didn't say that. It is what the professor promised. +Something concrete for our senses. If the occult is, it can certainly be +proven. The professor was right. It is energy, force, vibration. It has +a law. The old doctor was caught somehow. We must watch our step and +see that we aren't swallowed up also. Perhaps we shall go the way of +Watson.” + +I shuddered. + +“I hope not. But explain. You speak in volumes. Come back to earth.” + +“That's easy, Harry. I can give you my theory in a few short words. +You've studied physiology, haven't you? Well, that's where you can get +your proof--or rather let me say my theory. What is the Blind Spot?” + +“In optics?” + +“We'll forgo that,” he answered. “I refer to this one.” + +I thought for a moment. + +“Well,” I said, “I don't know. It was something I couldn't see. Watson +went out before our eyes. He was lost.” + +“Exactly. Do you get the point?” + +“No.” + +“It is this. What you see is merely energy. Your eye is merely a +machine. It catches certain colours. Which in turn are merely rates of +vibration. There is nothing to matter but force, Harry; if we could get +down deep enough and know a few laws, we could transmute it.” + +“What has it to do with the occult?” + +“Merely a fact. The eye machine catches only certain vibration speeds of +energy. There are undoubtedly any number of speeds; the eye cannot see +them.” + +“Then this would account for the Blind Spot?” + +“Exactly. A localised spot, a condition, a combination of phenomena, +anything entering it becomes invisible.” + +“Where does it go to?” + +“That's it. Where? It's one of the things that man has been guessing at +down the ages. The professor is the first philosopher with sound sense. +He went after it. It's a pity he was trapped.” + +“By the Rhamda?” + +“Undoubtedly.” + +“Who is he?” + +Hobart smiled. + +“How do I know? Where did he come from? If we knew that, we would know +everything. 'A phantom,' so Watson says. If so, it only strengthens +our theory. It would make a man and matter only a part of creation. +Certainly it would clear up a lot of doubts.” + +“And the ring?” + +“It controls the Blind Spot.” + +“In what way?” + +“That's for us to find out.” + +“And Watson? He is in this land of doubt?” + +“At least he is in the Blind Spot. Let me try the ring.” + +He struck a match. + +It was much as it had been in the restaurant, only a bit more startling. +Then the blue faded, the colour went out, and it became transparent. For +a moment. There was an effect of space and distance that I had not noted +before, almost marvellous. If I could describe it at all, I would say +a crystal corridor of a vastness that can scarcely be imagined. It +made one dizzy, even in that bit of jewel: one lost proportion, it was +height, distance, space immeasurable. For an instant. Then the whole +thing blurred and clouded. Something passed across the face; the +transparency turned to opaqueness, and then--two men. It was as sudden +as a flash--the materialisation. There was no question. They were alive. +Watson was with the professor. + +It was a strange moment. Only an hour before one of them had been +with us. It was Watson, beyond a doubt. He was alive; one could almost +believe him in the jewel. We had heard his story: “The screen of the +occult; the curtain of shadow.” We had seen him go. There was an element +of horror in the thing, and of fascination. The great professor! The +faithful Watson! Where had they gone? + +It was not until the colour had come back and the blue had regained its +lustre that either of us looked up. Could such a thing be unravelled? +Fenton turned the stone over thoughtfully. He shook his head. + +“In that jewel, Harry, lies the secret. I wish I knew a bit more about +physics, light, force, energy, vibration. We have got to know.” + +“Your theory?” + +“It still holds good.” + +I thought. + +“Let me get it clear, Hobart. You say that we catch only certain +vibrations.” + +“That's it. Our eyes are instruments, nothing else. We can see light, +but we cannot hear it. We hear sound, but we cannot see it. Of course +they are not exactly parallel. But it serves the point. Let's go a +bit further. The eye picks up certain vibrations. Light is nothing but +energy vibrating at a tremendous speed. It has to be just so high for +the eye to pick it up. A great deal we do not get. For instance, we can +only catch one-twelfth of the solar spectrum. Until recently we have +believed only what we could see. Science has pulled us out of the rut. +It may pull us through the Blind Spot.” + +“And beyond.” + +Hobart held up his hands. + +“It is almost too much to believe. We have made a discovery. We must +watch our step. We must not lose. The work of Dr. Holcomb shall not go +for nothing.” + +“And the ring?” + +He consulted his watch. + +“We have only a short time left. We must map our action. We have three +things to work on--the ring, the house, Bertha Holcomb. It's all up to +you, Harry. Find out all that is possible; but go slow. Trace down +that ring; find out everything that you can. Go and see Bertha Holcomb. +Perhaps she can give you some data. Watson said no; but perhaps you may +uncover it. Take the ring to a lapidary; but don't let him cut it. Last +of all, and most important, buy the house of the Blind Spot. Draw on me. +Let me pay half, anyway.” + +“I shall move into it,” I answered. + +He hesitated a bit. + +“I am afraid of that,” he answered. “Well, if you wish. Only be careful. +Remember I shall return just as soon as I can get loose. If you feel +yourself slipping or anything happens, send me a cable.” + +The hours passed all too quickly. When day came we had our breakfast +and hurried down to the pier. It was hard to have him go. His last words +were like Hobart Fenton. He repeated the warning. + +“Watch your step, Harry; watch your step. Take things easy; be cautious. +Get the house. Trace down the ring. Be sure of yourself. Keep me +informed. If you need me, cable. I'll come if I have to swim.” + +His last words; and not a year ago. It seems now like a lifetime. As I +stood upon the pier and watched the ship slipping into the water, I felt +it coming upon me. It had grown steadily, a gloom and oppression not to +be thwarted; it is silent and subtle and past defining--like shadow. The +grey, heavy heave of the water; the great hull of the steamer backing +into the bay; the gloom of the fog bank. A few uncertain lines, the +shrill of the siren, the mist settling; I was alone. It was isolation. + +I had been warned by Watson. But I had not guessed. At the moment +I sensed it. It was the beginning. Out of my heart I could feel +it--solitude. + +In the great and populous city I was to be alone, in all its teeming +life I was to be a stranger. It has been almost a year--a year! It has +been a lifetime. A breaking down of life! + +I have waited and fought and sought to conquer. One cannot fight against +shadow. It is merciless and inexorable. There are secrets that may be +locked forever. It was my duty, my pledge to Watson, what I owed to the +professor. I have hung on grimly; what the end will be I do not know. I +have cabled for Fenton. + + + + +XII + +A DEAL IN PROPERTY + + +But to return. There was work that I should do--much work if I was going +after the solution. In the first place, there was the house. I turned +my back to the waterfront and entered the city. The streets were packed, +the commerce of man jostled and threaded along the highways; there was +life and action, hope, ambition. It was what I had loved so well. Yet +now it was different. + +I realised it vaguely, and wondered. This feeling of aloofness? It was +intrinsic, coming from within, like the withering of one's marrow. I +laughed at my foreboding; it was not natural; I tried to shake myself +together. + +I had no difficulty with the records. In less than an hour I traced out +the owners, “an estate,” and had located the agent. It just so happened +that he was a man with whom I had some acquaintance. We were not long in +coming to business. + +“The house at No. 288 Chatterton Place?” + +I noticed that he was startled; there was a bit of wonder in his look--a +quizzical alertness. He motioned me to a chair and closed the door. + +“Sit down, Mr. Wendel; sit down. H-m! The house at No. 288 Chatterton +Place? Did I hear you right?” + +Again I noted the wonder; his manner was cautious and curious. I nodded. + +“Want to buy it or just lease it? Pardon me, but you are sort of a +friend. I would not like to lose your friendship for the sake of a mere +sale. What is your--” + +“Just for a residence,” I insisted. “A place to live in.” + +“I see. Know anything about this place?” + +“Do you?” + +He fumbled with some papers. For an agent he did not strike me as being +very solicitous for a commission. + +“Well,” he said, “in a way, yes. A whole lot more than I'd like to. It +all depends. One gets much from hearsay. What I know is mostly +rumour.” He began marking with a pencil. “Of course I don't believe it. +Nevertheless I would hardly recommend it to a friend as a residence.” + +“And these rumours?” + +He looked up; for a moment he studied; then: + +“Ever hear of the Blind Spot? Perhaps you remember Dr. Holcomb--in 1905, +before the 'quake. It was a murder. The papers were full of it at the +time; since then it has been occasionally featured in the supplements. I +do not believe in the story; but I can trust to facts. The last seen of +Dr. Holcomb was in this house. It is called the Blind Spot.” + +“Then you believe in the story?” I asked. + +He looked at me. + +“Oh, you know it, eh? No, I do not. It's all bunkum; reporters' work +and exaggeration. If you like that kind of stuff, it's weird and +interesting. But it hurts property. The man was undoubtedly murdered. +The tale hangs over the house. It's impossible to dispose of the place.” + +“Then why not sell it to me?” + +He dropped his pencil; he was a bit nervous. + +“A fair question, Mr. Wendel--a very fair question. Well, now, why don't +I? Perhaps I shall. There's no telling. But I'd rather not. Do you know, +a year ago I would have jumped at an offer. Fact is, I did lease it--the +lease ran out yesterday--to a man named Watson. I don't believe a thing +in this nonsense; but what I have seen during the past year has tested +my nerve considerably.” + +“What about Watson?” + +“Watson? A year ago he came to see me in regard to this Chatterton +property. Wanted to lease it. Was interested in the case of Dr. Holcomb; +asked for a year's rental and the privilege of renewal. I don't know. I +gave it to him; but when he drops in again I am going to fight almighty +hard against letting him hold it longer.” + +“Why?” + +“Why? Why, because I don't believe in murder. A year ago he came to +me the healthiest and happiest man I ever saw; today he is a shadow. I +watched that boy go down. Understand, I don't believe a damn word I'm +saying; but I have seen it. It's that cursed house. I say no, when +I reason; but it keeps on my nerves; it's on my conscience. It is +insidious. Every month when he came here I could see disintegration. +It's pitiful to see a young man stripped of life like that; forlorn, +hopeless, gone. He has never told me what it is; but I have wondered. A +battle; some conflict with--there I go again. It's on my nerves, I tell +you, on my nerves. If this keeps up I'll burn it.” + +It was a bit foreboding. Already I could feel the tugging at my heart +that had done for Watson. This man had watched my friend slipping into +the shadow; I had come to take his place. + +“Watson has gone,” I said simply; “and that's why I am here.” + +He straightened up. + +“You know him then. He was not--” + +“He went last night; he has left the country. He was in very poor +health. That's why I am here. I know very well the cloud that hangs over +the property; it is my sole reason for purchasing.” + +“You don't believe in this nonsense?” + +I smiled. Certainly the man was perverse in his agnosticism; he was +stubborn in disbelief. It was on his nerves; on his conscience; he was +afraid. + +“I believe nothing,” I answered; “neither do I disbelieve. I know all +the story that has been told or written. I am a friend of Watson. You +need not scruple in making me out a bill of sale. It's my own funeral. I +abide by the consequences.” + +He gave a sigh of relief. After all, he was human. He had honour; but +it was after the brand of Pontius Pilate. He wished nothing on his +conscience. + +Armed with the keys and the legal title, I took possession. In the +daylight it was much as it had been the night before. Once across its +threshold, one was in dank and furtive suppression; the air was heavy; +a mould of age had streaked the walls and gloomed the shadows. I put up +all the curtains to let in the rush of sunlight, likewise I opened the +windows. If there is anything to beat down sin, it is the open measure +of broad daylight. + +The house was well situated; from the front windows one could look down +the street and out at the blue bay beyond the city. The fog had lifted +and the sun was shining upon the water. I could make out the ferryboats, +the islands, and the long piers that lead to Oakland, and still farther +beyond the hills of Berkeley. It was a long time since those days in +college. Under the shadow of those hills I had first met the old doctor. +I was only a boy then. + +I turned into the building. Even the sound of my footsteps was foreign; +the whole place was pregnant with stillness and shadow; life was gone +out. It was fearful; I felt the terror clutching upon me, a grimness +that may not be spoken; there was something breaking within me. I had +pledged myself for a year. Frankly I was afraid. + +But I had given my word. I returned to my apartments and began that +very day the closing down of my practice. In a fortnight I had completed +everything and had moved my things to the room of Chick Watson. + + + + +XIII + +ALBERT JEROME + + +Just as soon as possible I hurried over to Berkeley. I went straight to +the bungalow on Dwight Way; I inquired for Miss Holcomb. She was a woman +now in her late twenties, decidedly pretty, a blonde, and of intelligent +bearing. + +Coming on such an errand, I was at a loss just how to approach her. I +noted the little lines about the corners of her eyes, the sad droop of +her pretty mouth. Plainly she was worried. As I was removing my hat she +caught sight of the ring upon my finger. + +“Oh,” she said; “then you come from Mr. Watson. How is Chick?” + +“Mr. Watson”--I did not like lying, but I could not but feel for +her; she had already lost her father--“Mr. Watson has gone on a trip +up-country--with Jerome. He was not feeling well. He has left this ring +with me. I have come for a bit of information.” + +She bit her lips; her mouth quivered. + +“Couldn't you get this from Mr. Watson? He knows about the stone. Didn't +he tell you? How did it come into your possession? What has happened?” + +Her voice was querulous and suspicious. I had endeavoured to deceive her +for her own sake; she had suffered enough already. I could not but wince +at the pain in her eyes. She stood up. + +“Please, Mr. Wendel; don't be clumsy. Don't regard me as a mere baby. +Tell me what has happened to Chick. Please--” + +She stopped in a flow of emotion. Tears came to her eyes; but she held +control. She sat down. + +“Tell me all, Mr. Wendel. It is what I expected.” She blinked to hold +back her tears. “It is my fault. You wouldn't have the ring had nothing +happened. Tell me. I can be brave.” + +And brave she was--splendid. With the tug at my own heart I could +understand her. What uncertainty and dread she must have been under! I +had been in it but a few days; already I could feel the weight. At no +time could I surmount the isolation; there was something going from +me minute by minute. With the girl there could be no evasion; it were +better that she have the truth. I made a clean breast of the whole +affair. + +“And he told you no more about the ring?” + +“That is all,” I answered. “He would have told us much more, +undoubtedly, had he not--” + +“You saw him go--you saw this thing?” + +“That is just it, Miss Holcomb. We saw nothing. One minute we were +looking at Chick, and the next at nothing. Hobart understood it better +than I. At least he forbade my crossing the room. There is a danger +point, a spot that may not be crossed. He threw me back. It was then +that the Rhamda came upon the scene.” She frowned slightly. + +“Tell me about the Nervina. When Chick spoke of her, I could always feel +jealous. Is she beautiful?” + +“Most beautiful, the most wonderful girl I have ever seen, though I +would hardly class her as one to be jealous of. But she wants the ring. +I've promised Watson, and of course I shall keep it. But I would like +its history.” + +“I think I can give you some information there,” she answered. “The +ring, or rather the jewel, was given to father about twenty years ago by +a Mr. Kennedy. He had been a pupil of father's when father taught at a +local school. He came here often to talk over old times. Father had the +jewel set in a ring; but he never wore it.” + +“Why?” + +“I do not know.” + +“How did Watson come to link it up with the Blind Spot?” + +“That, I think, was an accident. He was in college, you know, at the +time of father's disappearance. In fact, he was in the Ethics class. +He came here often, and during one of his visits I showed him the ring. +That was several years ago.” + +“I see.” + +“Well, about a year ago he was here again, and asked to see the jewel. +We were to be married, you understand; but I had always put it off +because of father. Somehow I felt that he would return. It was in late +summer, about September; it was in the evening; it was getting dark. I +gave Chick the ring, and stepped into the garden to cut some flowers. I +remember that Chick struck a match in the parlour. When I came back he +seemed to be excited.” + +“Did he ask you for the ring?” + +“Yes. He wanted to wear it. And he suddenly began to talk of father. It +was that night that he took it upon himself to find him.” + +“I see. Not before that night? Did he take the ring then?” + +“Yes. We went to the opera. I remember it well, because that night was +the first time I ever knew Chick to be gloomy.” + +“Ah!” + +“Yes. You know how jolly he always was. When we returned that night he +would scarcely say a word. I thought he was sick; but he said he was +not; said he just felt that way.” + +“I understand. And he kept getting glummer? Did you suspect the jewel? +Did he ever tell you anything?” + +She shook her head. + +“No. He told me nothing, except that he would find father. Of course, I +became excited and wanted to know. But he insisted that I couldn't help; +that he had a clue, and that it might take time. From that night I saw +very little of him. He leased the house on Chatterton Place. He seemed +to lose interest in myself; when he did come over he would act queerly. +He talked incoherently, and would often make rambling mention of a +beautiful girl called Nervina. You say it is the ring? Tell me, Mr. +Wendel, what is it? Has it really anything to do with father?” + +I nodded. + +“I think it has, Miss Holcomb. And I can understand poor Chick. He is a +very brave man. It's a strange jewel and of terrible potency; that much +I know. It devitalises; it destroys. I can feel it already. It covers +life with a fog of decay. The same solitude has come upon myself. +Nevertheless I am certain it has much to do with the Blind Spot. It is a +key of some sort. The very interest of the Rhamda and the Nervina tells +us that. I think it was through this stone that your father made his +discovery.” + +She thought a moment. + +“Hadn't you better return it? While you still have health? If you keep +it, it will be only one more.” + +“You forget, Miss Holcomb, my promise to Chick. I loved your father, +and I was fond of Watson. It's a great secret and, if the professor is +right, one which man has sought through the ages. I'd be a coward to +forgo my duty. If I fail, I have another to take my place.” + +“Oh,” she said, “it's horrible. First father; then Chick; now you; and +afterwards it will be Mr. Fenton.” + +“It is our duty,” I returned. “One by one. Though we may fail, each one +of us may pass a bit more on to his successor. In the end we win. It is +the way of man.” + +I had my way. She turned over all the data and notes that had been +left by the professor; but I never found a thing in them that could be +construed to an advantage. My real quest was to trace down the jewel. +The man Kennedy's full name was, I learned, Budge Kennedy. He had lived +in Oakland. It was late in the afternoon when I parted with Miss Holcomb +and started for the city. + +I remember it well because of a little incident that occurred +immediately after our parting. I was just going down the steps when I +looked up one of the side streets. A few students were loitering here +and there. But there was one who was not a student. I recognised him +instantly, and I wondered. It was the Rhamda. This was enough to make +me suspicious. But there was one thing more. Farther up the street was +another figure. + +When I came down the steps the Rhamda moved, and his move was somehow +duplicated by the other. In itself this was enough to clear up some of +my doubts concerning the phantom. His actions were too simple for an +apparition. Only a man would act like that, and a crude one. I didn't +know then the nerve of the Rhamda. There was no doubt that I was being +shadowed. + +To make certain, I took the by-streets and meandered by a devious route +to the station. There was no question; one and two they followed. I knew +the Rhamda; but who was the other? + +At the station we purchased tickets, and when the train pulled in I +boarded a smoker. The other two took another coach--the stranger was a +thick-set individual with a stubby, grey moustache. On the boat I didn't +see them; but at the ferry building I made a test to see that I was +followed. I hailed a taxi and gave specific instructions to the driver. + +“Drive slowly,” I told him. “I think we shall be followed.” + +And I was right; in a few minutes there were two cars dogging our +wheel-tracks. I had no doubt concerning the Rhamda; but I couldn't +understand the other. At No. 288 Chatterton Place we stopped and I +alighted. The Rhamda's car passed, then the other. Neither stopped. Both +disappeared round the corner. I took the numbers; then I went into the +house. In about a half hour a car drew up at the curb. I stepped to +the window. It was the car that had tracked the Rhamda's. The stubby +individual stepped out; without ceremony he ran up the steps and opened +the door. It was a bit disconcerting, I think, for both. He was plain +and blunt--and honest. + +“Well,” he said, “where's Watson? Who are you? What do you want?” + +“That,” I answered, “is a question for both of us. Who are you, and what +do you want? Where is Watson?” + +Just then his eyes dropped and his glance fell and eyes widened. + +“My name is Jerome,” he said simply. “Has something happened to Watson? +Who are you?” + +We were standing in the library; I made an indication towards the other +room. “In there,” I said. “My name is Wendel.” + +He took off his hat and ran the back of his hand across his forehead. + +“So that pair got him, too! I was afraid of them all the while. And I +had to be away. Do you know how they did it? What's the working of their +game? It's devilish and certainly clever. They played that boy for a +year; they knew they would get him in the end. So did I. + +“He was a fine lad, a fine lad. I knew this morning when I came down +from Nevada that they had him. Found your duds. A stranger. House looked +queer. But I had hopes he might have gone over to see his girl. Just +thought I'd wander over to Berkeley. Found that bird Rhamda under a palm +tree watching the Holcomb bungalow. It was the first time I'd seen +him since that day things went amiss with the professor. In about ten +minutes you came out. I stayed with him while he tracked you back here; +I followed him back down town and lost him. Tell me about Watson.” + +He sat down; during my recital he spoke not a word. He consumed one +cigar after another; when I stopped for a moment he merely nodded his +head and waited until I continued. He was sturdy and frank, of an iron +way and vast common sense. I liked him. When I had finished he remained +silent; his grief was of a solid kind! he had liked poor Watson. + +“I see,” he said. “It is as I thought. He told you more than he ever +told me.” + +“He never told you?” + +“Not much. He was a strange lad--about the loneliest one I've ever seen. +There was something about him from the very first that was not natural; +I couldn't make him out. You say it is the ring. He always wore it. +I laid it to this Rhamda. He was always meeting him. I could never +understand it. Try as I would, I could not get a trace of the phantom.” + +“The phantom?” + +“Most assuredly. Would you call him human?” His grey eyes were flecked +with light. “Come now, Mr. Wendel, would you?” + +“Well,” I answered, “I don't know. Not after what I have seen. But for +all that, I have proof of his sinews. I am inclined to blend the +two. There is a law somewhere, a very natural one. The Blind Spot is +undoubtedly a combination of phenomena; it has a control. We do not know +what it is, or where it leads to; neither do we know the motive of the +Rhamda. Who is he? If we knew that, we would know everything.” + +“And this ring?” + +“I shall wear it.” + +“Then God help you. I watched Watson. It's plain poison. You have a +year; but you had better count on half a year; the first six months +aren't so bad; but the last--it takes a man! Wendel, it takes a man! +Already you're eating your heart out. Oh, I know--you have opened the +windows; you want sunshine and air. In six months I shall have to fight +to get one open. It gets into the soul; it is stagnation; you die by +inches. Better give me the ring.” + +“This Budge Kennedy,” I evaded, “we must find him. We have time. One +clue may lead us on. Tell me what you know of the Blind Spot.” + +“Very easy,” he answered; “you have it all. I have been here a number of +years. You will remember I fell into the case through intuition. I never +had any definite proof, outside the professor's disappearance, the +old lady, and that bell; unless perhaps it is the Rhamda. But from the +beginning I've been positive. + +“Taking that lecture in ethics as a starter, I built up my theory. +All the clues lead to this building. It's something that I cannot +understand. It's out of the occult. It's a bit too much for me. I moved +into the place and waited. I've never forgotten that bell, nor that old +lady. You and Fenton are the only ones who have seen the Blind Spot.” + +I had a sudden thought. + +“The Rhamda! I have read that he has the manner of inherent goodness. Is +it true? You have conversed with him. I haven't.” + +“He has. He didn't strike me as a villain. He's intrinsic, noble, out of +self. I have often wondered.” + +I smiled. “Perhaps we are thinking the same thing. Is this it? The Blind +Spot is a secret that man may not attain to. It is unknowable and akin +to death. The Rhamda knows it. He couldn't head off the professor. He +simply employed Dr. Holcomb's wisdom to trap him; now that he has him +secure, he intends to hold him. It is for our own good.” + +“Exactly. Yet--” + +“Yet?” + +“He was very anxious to put you and Fenton into this very Spot.” + +“That is so. But may it not be that we, too, knew a bit too much?” + +He couldn't answer that. + +Nevertheless, we were both of us convinced concerning the Rhamda. It was +merely a digression of thought, a conjecture. He might be good; but we +were both positive of his villainy. It was his motive, of course, +that weighed up his character; could we find that, we would uncover +everything. + + + + +XIV + +A NEW ELEMENT + + +Budge Kennedy was not so easily found. There were many Kennedys. About +two-thirds of Ireland had apparently migrated to San Francisco under +that name and had lodged in the directory. We went through the lists on +both sides of the bay, but found nothing; the old directories had mostly +been destroyed by fire or had been thrown away as worthless; but at last +we unearthed one. In it we found the name of Budge Kennedy. + +He had two sons--Patrick and Henry. One of these, Henry, we ran down in +the Mission. He was a great, red-headed, broad-shouldered Irishman. He +was just eating supper when we called; there were splotches of white +plaster on his trousers. + +I came right to the point: “Do you know anything about this?” I held out +the ring. + +He took it in his fingers; his eyes popped. “What, that! Well, I guess +I do! Where'd you get it?” He called out to the kitchen: “Say, Mollie, +come here. Here's the old man's jool!” He looked at me a bit fearfully. +“You aren't wearing it?” + +“Why not?” I asked. + +“Why? Well, I don't know exactly. I wouldn't wear it for a million +dollars. It ain't a jool; it's a piece of the divil. The old man gave +it to Dr. Holcomb--or sold it, I don't know which. He carried it in his +pocket once, and he came near dying.” + +“Unlucky?” I asked. + +“No, it ain't unlucky; it just rips your heart out. It would make you +hate your grandmother. Lonesome! Lonesome! I've often heard the old man +talking.” + +“He sold it to Dr. Holcomb? Do you know why?” + +“Well, yes. 'Twas that the old doc had some scientific work. Dad told +him about his jool. One day he took it over to Berkeley. It was some +kind of thing that the professor just wanted. He kept it. Dad made him +promise not to wear it.” + +“I see. Did your father ever tell you where he got it?” + +“Oh, yes. He often spoke about that. The old man wasn't a plasterer, +you know--just a labourer. He was digging a basement. It was a funny +basement--a sort of blind cellar. There was a stone wall right across +the middle, and then there was a door of wood to look like stone. You +can go down into the back cellar, but not into the front. If you don't +know about the door, you'll never find it. Dad often spoke about that. +He was working in the back cellar when he found this. 'Twas sticking in +some blue clay.” + +“Where was this place? Do you remember?” + +“Sure. 'Twas in Chatterton Place. Pat and I was kids then; we took the +old man's dinner.” + +“Do you know the number?” + +“It didn't have no number; but I know the place. 'Tis a two-story house, +and was built in 'ninety-one.” + +I nodded. “And afterwards you moved to Oakland?” + +“Yes.” + +“Did your father ever speak of the reason for this partition in the +cellar?” + +“He never knew of one. It was none of his business. He was merely a +labourer, and did what he was paid for.” + +“Do you know who built it?” + +“Some old guy. He was a cranky cuss with side-whiskers. He used to wear +a stove-pipe hat. I think he was a chemist. Whenever he showed up he +would run us kids out of the building. I think he was a bachelor.” + +This was all the information he could give, but it was a great deal. +Certainly it was more than I had hoped for. The house had been built +by a chemist; even in the construction there was mystery. I had never +thought of a second cellar; when I had explored the building I had taken +the stone wall for granted. It was so with Jerome. It was the first +definite clue that really brought us down to earth. What had this +chemist to do with the phenomena? + +After all, behind everything was lurking the mind of man. + +We hastened back to the house and into the cellar. By merely sounding +along the wall we discovered the door; it was cleverly constructed and +for a time defied our efforts; but Jerome got it open by means of a +jemmy and a pick. The outside was a clever piece of sham work shaped +like stone and smeared over with cement. In the dim light we had missed +it. + +We had high expectations. But we were disappointed. The space contained +nothing; it was smeared with cobwebs and hairy mould; but outside of a +few empty bottles and the gloomy darkness there was nothing. We tapped +the walls and floor and ceiling. Beyond all doubt the place once held +a secret; if it held it still, it was cleverly hidden. After an hour or +two of search we returned to the upper part of the building. + +Jerome was not discouraged. + +“We're on the right track, Mr. Wendel; if we can only get started. +I have an idea. The chemist--it was in 'ninety-one--that's more than +twenty years.” + +“What is your idea?” + +“The Rhamda. What is the first thing that strikes you? His age. With +everyone that sees him it's the same. At first you take him for an old +man; if you study him long enough, you are positive that he is in his +twenties. May he not be this chemist?” + +“What becomes of the doctor and his Blind Spot?” + +“The Blind Spot,” answered Jerome, “is merely a part of the chemistry.” + +Next day I hunted up a jeweller. I was careful to choose one with whom I +was acquainted. I asked for a private consultation. When we were alone I +took the ring from my finger. + +“Just an opinion,” I asked. “You know gems. Can you tell me anything +about this one?” + +He picked it up casually, and turned it over; his mouth puckered. For a +minute he studied. + +“That? Well, now.” He held it up. “Humph. Wait a minute.” + +“Is it a gem?” + +“I think it is. At first I thought I knew it right off; but now--wait a +minute.” + +He reached in the drawer for his glass. He held the stone up for some +minutes. His face was a study; queer little wrinkles twisting from the +corners of his eyes told his wonder. He did not speak; merely turned +the stone round and round. At last he removed his glass and held up the +ring. He was quizzical. + +“Where did you get this?” he asked. + +“That is something I do not care to answer. I wish to know what it is. +Is it a gem? If so, what kind?” + +He thought a moment and shook his head. + +“I thought I knew every gem on earth. But I don't. This is a new one. +It is beautiful--just a moment.” He stepped to the door. In a moment +another man stepped in. The jeweller motioned towards the ring. The man +picked it up and again came the examination. At last he laid the glass +and ring both upon the table. + +“What do you make of it, Henry?” asked the jeweller. + +“Not me,” answered the second one. “I never saw one like it.” + +It was as Watson had said. No man had ever identified the jewel. The two +men were puzzled; they were interested. The jeweller turned to me. + +“Would you care to leave it with us for a bit; you have no objection to +us taking it out of the ring?” + +I had not thought of that. I had business down the street. I consulted +my watch. + +“In half an hour I shall be back. Will that be enough time?” + +“I think so.” + +It was an hour before I returned. The assistant was standing at the door +of the office. He spoke something to the one inside and then made an +indication to myself. He seemed excited; when I came closer I noted that +his face was full of wonder. + +“We've been waiting,” said he. “We didn't examine the stone; it wasn't +necessary. It is truly wonderful.” He was a short, squat man with a +massive forehead. “Just step inside.” + +Inside the office the jeweller was sitting beside a table; he was +leaning back in his chair; he had his hands clasped over his stomach. He +was gazing toward the ceiling; his face was a study, full of wonder and +speculation. + +“Well?” I asked. + +For an answer he merely raised his finger, pointed towards the ceiling. + +“Up there,” he spoke. “Your jewel or whatever it is. A good thing we +weren't in open air. 'Twould be going yet.” + +I looked up. Sure enough, against the ceiling was the gem. It was a bit +disconcerting, though I will confess that in the first moment I did not +catch the full significance. + +The jeweller closed one eye and studied first myself and then the +beautiful thing against the ceiling. + +“What do you make of it?” he asked. + +Really I had not made anything; it was a bit of a shock; I hadn't +grasped the full impossibility. I didn't answer. + +“Don't you see, Mr. Wendel? Impossible! Contrary to nature! Lighter than +air. We took it out of the ring and it shot out like a bullet. Thought +I'd dropped it. Began looking on the floor. Couldn't find it; looked up +and saw Reynolds, here, with his eyes popping out like marbles. He was +looking at the ceiling.” + +I thought for a moment. + +“Then it is not a gem?” + +He shrugged his shoulders. “Not if I'm a jeweller. Whoever heard of a +stone without weight? It has no gravity, that is, apparently. I doubt +whether it is a substance. I don't know what it is.” + +It was puzzling. I would have given a good deal just then for a few +words with Dr. Holcomb. The man, Kennedy, had kept it in his pocket. +How had he held it a prisoner? The professor had use for it in some +scientific work! No wonder! Certainly it was not a jewel. What could it +be? It was solid. It was lighter than air. Could it be a substance? If +not; what is it? + +“What would you advise?” + +In answer the jeweller reached for the telephone. He gave a number. + +“Hello. Say, is Ed there? This is Phil. Tell him to step to the phone. +Hello! Say, Ed, I want you to come over on the jump. Something to show +you. Too busy! No, you're not. Not for this. I'm going to teach you some +chemistry. No; this is serious. What is it? I don't know. What's lighter +than air? Lots of things? Oh, I know. But what solid? That's why I'm +asking. Come over. All right. At once.” + +He hung up the receiver. + +“My brother,” he spoke. “It has passed beyond my province and into his. +He is a chemist. As an expert he may give you a real opinion.” + +Surely we needed one. It was against reason. It had taken me +completely off my balance. I took a chair and joined the others in the +contemplation of the blue dot on the ceiling. We could speculate and +conjecture; but there was not one of us deep enough even to start a +theory. Plainly it was what should not be. We had been taught physics +and science; we had been drilled to fundamentals. If this thing could +be, then the foundations upon which we stood were shattered. But one +little law! Back in my mind was buzzing the enigma of the Blind Spot. +They were woven together. Some law that had eluded the ken of mankind. + +The chemist was a tall man with a hook nose and black eyes that clinched +like rivets. He was a bit impatient. He looked keenly at his brother. + +“Well, Phil, what is it?” He pulled out a watch, “I haven't much time.” + +There was a contrast between them. The jeweller was fat and complacent. +He merely sat in his chair, his hand on his waistband and a stubby +finger elevated toward the jewel. He seemed to enjoy it. + +“You're a chemist, Ed. Here's a test for your wisdom. Can you explain +that? No, over here. Above your head. That jewel?” + +The other looked up. + +“What's the idea? New notion for decoration? Or”?--a bit testily--“is +this a joke?” He was a serious man; his black eyes and the nose spoke +his character. + +The jeweller laughed gently. + +“Listen, Ed--” Then he went into explanation; when he was through the +chemist was twitching with excitement. + +“Get me a ladder. Here, let me get on the table; perhaps I can reach +it. Sounds impossible, but if it's so, it's so; it must have an +explanation.” + +Without ado and in spite of the protests of his brother he stepped upon +the polished surface of the table. He was a tall man; he could just +barely reach it with the tip of his finger. He could move it; but each +time it clung as to a magnet. After a minute of effort he gave it up. +When he looked down he was a different man; his black eyes glowed with +wonder. + +“Can't make it,” he said. “Get a step-ladder. Strange!” + +With the ladder it was easy. He plucked it off the ceiling. We pressed +about the table. The chemist turned it about with his fingers. + +“I wonder,” he was saying. “It's a gem. Apparently. You say it has no +gravity. It can't be. Whoop!” He let it slip out of his fingers. Again +it popped on its way to the ceiling. He caught it with a deft movement +of his hand. “The devil! Did you ever see! And a solid! Who owns this?” + +That brought it back to me. I explained what I could of the manner of my +possession. + +“I see. Very interesting. Something I've never +seen--and--frankly--something strictly against what I've been taught. +Nevertheless, it's not impossible. We are witnesses at least. Would you +care if I take this over to the laboratory?” + +It was a new complication. If it were not a jewel there was a chance of +its being damaged. I was as anxious as he; but I had been warned as to +its possession. + +“I shan't harm it. I'll see to that. I have suspicions and I'd like to +verify them. A chemist doesn't blunder across such a thing every day. I +am a chemist.” His eyes glistened. + +“Your suspicions?” I asked. + +“A new element.” + +This gem. A new element. Perhaps that would explain the Blind Spot. It +was not exactly of earth. Everything had confirmed it. + +“You--A new element? How do you account for it? It defies your laws. +Most of your elements are evolved through tedious process. This is +picked up by chance.” + +“That is so. But there are still a thousand ways. A meteor, perhaps; a +bit of cosmic dust--there are many shattered comets. Our chemistry +is earthly. There are undoubtedly new elements that we don't know of. +Perhaps in enormous proportion.” + +I let him have it. It was the only night I had been away from the ring. +I may say that it is the only time I have been free from its isolation. + +When I called at his office next day I found he had merely confirmed his +suspicions. It defied analysis; there was no reaction. Under all tests +it was a stranger. The whole science that had been built up to explain +everything had here explained nothing. However there was one thing that +he had uncovered--heat. Perhaps I should say magnetism. It was cold to +man. I have spoken about the icy blue of its colour. It was cold even to +look at. The chemist placed it in my hand. + +“Is it not so?” + +It was. The minute it touched my palm I could sense the weird horror of +the isolation; the stone was cold. Just like a piece of ice. + +This was the first time I had ever had it in direct contact with the +flesh. Set in the ring its impulse had always been secondary. + +“You notice it? It is so with me. Now then. Just a minute.” + +He pressed a button. A young lady answered his ring; she glanced first +at myself and then at the chemist. + +“Miss Mills, this is Mr. Wendel. He is the owner of the gem. Would you +take it in your hand? And please tell Mr. Wendel how it feels--” + +She laughed; she was a bit perplexed. + +“I don't understand”--she turned to me--“we had the same dispute +yesterday. See, Mr. White says that it's cold; but it is not. It is +warm; almost burning. All the other girls think just as I do.” + +“And all the men as I do,” averred the chemist, “even Mr. Wendel.” + +“Is it cold to you?” she asked. “Really--” + +It was a turn I hadn't looked for. It was akin to life--this relation to +sex. Could it account for the strange isolation and the weariness? I was +a witness to its potency. Watson! I could feel myself dragging under. I +had just one question: + +“Tell me, Miss Mills. Can you sense anything else; I mean beyond its +temperature?” + +She smiled a bit. “I don't know what you mean exactly. It is a beautiful +stone. I would like to have it.” + +“You think its possession would make you happy?” + +Her eyes sparkled. + +“Oh,” she exclaimed. “I know it would! I can feel it!” + +It was so. Whatever there was in the bit of sapphirine blue, it had +life. What was it? It had relation to sex. In the strict line of fact it +was impossible. + +When we were alone again I turned to the chemist. + +“Is there anything more you uncovered? Did you see anything in the +stone?” + +He frowned. “No. Nothing else. This magnetism is the only thing. Is +there anything more?” + +Now I hadn't said anything about its one great quality. He hadn't +stumbled across the image of the two men. I couldn't understand it. I +didn't tell him. Perhaps I was wrong. Down inside me I sensed a subtle +reason for secrecy. It is hard to explain. It was not perverseness; it +was a finer distinction; perhaps it was the influence of the gem. I took +it back to the jeweller again and had it reset. + + + + +XV + +AGAIN THE NERVINA + + +It was at this point that I began taking notes. There is something +psychological to the Blind Spot, weird and touching on the spirit. I +know not what it is; but I can feel it. It impinges on to life. I can +sense the ecstasy of horror. I am not afraid. Whatever it is that is +dragging me down, it is not evil. My sensations are not normal. + +For the benefit of my successor, if there is to be one, I have made an +elaborate detail of notes and comments. After all, the whole thing, +when brought down to the end, must fall to the function of science. +When Hobart arrives, whatever my fate, he will find a complete and +comprehensive record of my sensations. I shall keep it up to the end. +Such notes being dry and sometimes confusing I have purposely omitted +them from this narrative. But there are some things that must be +given to the world. I shall pick out the salient parts and give them +chronologically. + +Jerome stayed with me. Rather I should say he spent the nights with me. +Most of the time he was on the elusive trail of the Rhamda. From the +minute of our conversation with Kennedy he held to one conviction. He +was positive of that chemist back in the nineties. He was certain of +the Rhamda. Whatever the weirdness of his theory it would certainly bear +investigation. When he was not on the trail over the city he was at work +in the cellar. Here we worked together. + +We dug up the concrete floor and did a bit of mining. I was interested +in the formation. + +From the words of Budge Kennedy the bit of jewel had been discovered at +the original excavation. We found the blue clay that he spoke of, but +nothing else. Jerome dissected every bit of earth carefully. We have +spent many hours in that cellar. + +But most of the time I was alone. When not too worn with the loneliness +and weariness I worked at my notes. It has been a hard task from the +beginning. Inertia, lack of energy! How much of our life is impulse! +What is the secret that backs volition? It has been will--will-power +from the beginning. I must thank my ancestors. Without the strength and +character built up through generations, I would have succumbed utterly. + +Even as it is I sometimes think I am wrong in following the dictates of +Watson. If I were only sure. I have pledged my word and my honour. What +did he know? I need all the reserve of character to hold up against +the Nervina. From the beginning she has been my opponent. What is her +interest in the Blind Spot and myself? Who is she? I cannot think of +her as evil. She is too beautiful, too tender; her concern is so real. +Sometimes I think of her as my protector, that it is she, and she alone +who holds back the power which would engulf me. Once she made a personal +appeal. + +Jerome had gone. I was alone. I had dragged myself to the desk and my +notes and data. It was along toward spring and in the first shadows of +the early evening. I had turned on the lights. It was the first labour +I had done for several days. I had a great deal of work before me. I +had begun sometime before to take down my temperature. I was careful of +everything now, as much as I could be under the depression. So far I had +discerned nothing that could be classed as pathological. + +There is something subtle about the Nervina. She is much like the +Rhamda. Perhaps they are the same. I hear no sound, I have no notion of +a door or entrance. Watson had said of the Rhamda, “Sometimes you see +him, sometimes you don't.” It is so with the Nervina. I remember only +my working at the data and the sudden movement of a hand upon my desk--a +girl's hand. It was bewildering. I looked up. + +I had not seen her since that night. It was now eight months--did I not +know, I would have recorded them as years. Her expression was a bit more +sad--and beautiful. The same wonderful glow of her eyes, night-black and +tender; the softness that comes from passion, and love, and virtue. The +same wistful droop of the perfect mouth. What a wondrous mass of hair +she had! I dropped my pen. She took my hand. I could sense the thrill of +contact; cool and magnetic. + +“Harry!” + +She said no more; I did not answer; I was too taken by surprise and +wonder. I could feel her concern as I would a mother's. What was her +interest in myself? The contact of her hand sent a strange pulse through +my vitals; she was so beautiful. Could it be? Watson said he loved her. +Could I blame him? + +“Harry,” she asked, “how long is it to continue?” + +So that was it. Merely an envoy to accept surrender. I was worn utterly, +weary of the world, lonely. But I hadn't given up. I had strength still, +and will enough to hold out to the end. Perhaps I was wrong. If I gave +her the ring? what then? + +“I am afraid,” I answered, “that I must go on. I have given my word. It +has been much harder than I expected. This jewel? What has it to do with +the Blind Spot?” + +“It controls it.” + +“Does the Rhamda desire it?” + +“He does.” + +“Why doesn't he call for it personally? Why doesn't he make a clean +breast of it? It would be much easier. He knows and you know that I am +after Dr. Holcomb and Watson. I might even forego the secret. Would he +release the doctor?” + +“No, Harry, he would not.” + +“I see. If I gave up the ring it would be merely for my personal safety. +I am a coward--” + +“Oh,” she said, “don't say that. You must give the ring to me--not to +the Rhamda. He must not control the Blind Spot.” + +“What is the Blind Spot? Tell me.” + +“Harry,” she spoke, “I cannot. It is not for you or any other mortal. It +is a secret that should never have been uncovered. It might be the end. +In the hands of the Rhamda it would certainly be the end of mankind.” + +“Who is the Rhamda? Who are you? You are too beautiful to be merely +woman. Are you a spirit?” + +She pressed my hand ever so slightly. “Do I feel like a spirit? I am +material as much as you are. We live, see--everything.” + +“But you are not of this world?” + +Her eyes grew sadder; a soft longing. + +“Not exactly, Harry, not exactly. It is a long story and a very strange +one. I may not tell you. It is for your own good. I am your friend”--her +eyes were moist--“I--don't you see? Oh, I would save you!” + +I did not doubt it. Somehow she was like a girl of dreams, pure as an +angel; her wistfulness only deepened her beauty. It came like a shock +at the moment. I could love this woman. She was--what was I thinking? +My guilty mind ran back to Charlotte. I had loved her since boyhood. I +would be a coward--then a wild fear. Perhaps of jealousy. + +“The Rhamda? Is he your husband? You are the same--” + +“Oh,” she answered, “why do you say it?” Her eyes snapped and she grew +rigid. “The Rhamda! My husband! If you only knew. I hate him! We are +enemies. It was he who opened the Blind Spot. I am here because he is +evil. To watch him. I love your world, I love it all. I would save it. I +love--” + +She dropped her head. Whatever she was, she was not above sobbing. + +I touched her hair; it was of the softest texture I have ever seen; +the lustre was like all the beauty of night woven into silk. She loved, +loved; I could love--I was on the point of surrender. + +“Tell me,” I asked, “just one thing more. If I gave you this ring would +you save the doctor and Chick Watson?” + +She raised her head; her eyes glistened; but she did not answer. + +“Would you?” + +She shook her head. “I cannot,” she answered. “That cannot be. I can +only save you for--for--Charlotte.” + +Was it vanity in myself? I don't know. It seemed to me that it was hard +for her to say it. Frankly, I loved her. I knew it. I loved Charlotte. I +loved them both. But I held to my purpose. + +“Are the professor and Watson living?” + +“They are.” + +“Are they conscious?” + +She nodded. “Harry,” she said, “I can tell you that. They are living and +conscious. You have seen them. They have only one enemy--the Rhamda. +But they must never come out of the Blind Spot. I am their friend and +yours.” + +A sudden courage came upon me. I remembered my word to Watson. I had +loved the old professor. I would save them. If necessary I would follow +to the end. Either myself or Fenton. One of us would solve it! + +“I shall keep the ring,” I said. “I shall avenge them. Somehow, +somewhere, I feel that I shall do it. Even if I must follow--” + +She straightened at that. Her eyes were frightened. + +“Oh,” she said, “why do you say it? It must not be! You would perish! +You shall not do it! I must save you. You must not go alone. Three--it +may not be. If you go, I go with you. Perhaps--oh, Harry!” + +She dropped her head again; her body shook with her sobbing; plainly +she was a girl. No real man is ever himself in the presence of a woman's +tears. I was again on the point of surrender. Suddenly she looked up. + +“Harry,” she spoke sadly, “I have just one thing to ask. You must see +Charlotte. You must forget me; we can never--you love Charlotte. I have +seen her; she's a beautiful girl. You haven't written. She is worried. +Remember what you mean to her happiness. Will you go?” + +That I could promise. + +“Yes, I shall see Charlotte.” + +She rose from her chair. I held her hand. Again, as in the restaurant, I +lifted it to my lips. She flushed and drew it away. She bit her lip. Her +beauty was a kind I could not understand. + +“You must see Charlotte,” she said, “and you must do as she says.” + +With that she was gone. There was a car waiting; the last I saw was its +winking tail-light dimming into the darkness. + + + + +XVI + +CHARLOTTE + + +Left alone, I began thinking of Charlotte. I loved her; of that I was +certain. I could not compare her with the Nervina. She was like myself, +human. I had known her since boyhood. The other was out of the ether; my +love for her was something different; she was of dreams and moonbeams; +there was a film about her beauty, illusion; she was of spirit. + +I wrote a note to the detective and left it upon my desk. After that I +packed a suitcase and hurried to the station. If I was going I would do +it at once, I could not trust myself too far. This visit had been like +a breath of air; for the moment I was away from the isolation. The +loneliness and the weariness! How I dreaded it! I was only free from +it for a few moments. On the train it came back upon me and in a manner +that was startling. + +I had purchased my ticket. When the conductor came through he passed me. +He gathered tickets all about me; but he did not notice me. At first I +paid no attention; but when he had gone through the car several times I +held up my ticket. He did not stop. It was not until I had touched him +that he gave me a bit of attention. + +“Where have you been sitting?” he asked. + +I pointed to the seat. He frowned slightly. + +“There?” he asked. “Did you say you were sitting in that seat? Where did +you get on?” + +“At Townsend.” + +“Queer,” he answered; he punched the ticket. “Queer. I passed that seat +several times. It was empty!” + +Empty! It was almost a shock. Could it be that my isolation was becoming +physical as well as mental? What was this gulf that was widening between +myself and my fellows? + +It was the beginning of another phase. I have noticed it many times; on +the street, in public places, everywhere. I thread in and out among men. +Sometimes they see me, sometimes they don't. It is strange. I feel at +times as though I might be vanishing out of the world! + +It was late when I reached my old home; but the lights were still +burning. My favourite dog, Queen, was on the veranda. As I came up the +steps she growled slightly, but on recognition went into a series of +circles about the porch. My father opened the door. I stepped inside. He +touched me on the shoulder, his jaw dropped. + +“Harry!” he exclaimed. + +Was it as bad as that? How much meaning may be placed in a single +intonation! I was weary to the point of exhaustion. The ride upon the +train had been too much. + +My mother came in. For some moments I was busy protesting my health. +But it was useless; it wasn't until I had partaken of a few of the old +nostrums that I could placate her. + +“Work, work, work, my boy,” said my father, “nothing but work. It +really won't do. You're a shadow. You must take a vacation. Go to the +mountains; forget your practice for a short time.” + +I didn't tell them. Why should I? I decided right then it was my own +battle. It was enough for me without casting the worry upon others. Yet +I could not see Charlotte without calling on my parents. + +As soon as possible I crossed the street to the Fentons'. Someone had +seen me in town. Charlotte was waiting. She was the same beautiful girl +I had known so long; the blue eyes, the blonde, wavy mass of hair, the +laughing mouth and the gladness. But she was not glad now. It was +almost a repetition of what had happened at home, only here a bit more +personal. She clung to me almost in terror. I didn't realise I had gone +down so much. I knew my weariness; but I hadn't thought my appearance +so dejected. I remembered Watson. He had been wan, pale, forlorn. +After what brief explanation I could give, I proposed a stroll in the +moonlight. + +It was a full moon; a wonderful night; we walked down the avenue under +the elm trees. Charlotte was beautiful, and worried; she clung to my +arm with the eagerness of possession. I could not but compare her +with Nervina. There was a contrast; Charlotte was fresh, tender, +affectionate, the girl of my boyhood. I had known her all my life; there +was no doubt of our love. + +Who was the other? She was something higher, out of mystery, out of +life--almost--out of the moonbeams. I stopped and looked up. The great +full orb was shining. I didn't know that I spoke. + +“Harry,” asked Charlotte, “who is the Nervina?” + +Had I spoken? + +“What do you know about the Nervina?” I asked. + +“She has been to see me. She told me. She said you would be here +tonight. I was waiting. She is very beautiful. I never saw anyone like +her. She is wonderful!” + +“What did she say?” + +“She! Oh, Harry. Tell me. I have waited. Something has happened. Tell +me. You have told me nothing. You are not like the old Harry.” + +“Tell me about the Nervina. What did she say? Charlotte, tell me +everything. Am I so much different from the old Harry?” + +She clutched at my arm fearfully; she looked into my eyes. + +“Oh,” she said, “how can you say it? You haven't laughed once. You are +melancholy; you are pale, drawn, haggard. You keep muttering. You are +not the old Harry. Is it this Nervina? At first I thought she loved you; +but she does not. She wanted to know all about you, and about our love. +She was so interested. What is this danger?” + +I didn't answer. + +“You must tell me. This ring? She said that you must give it to me. What +is it?” she insisted. + +“Did she ask that? She told you to take the ring? My dear,” I asked, “if +it were the ring and it were so sinister would I be a man to give it to +my loved one?” + +“It would not hurt me.” + +But I would not. Something warned me. It was a ruse to get it out of my +possession. The whole thing was haunting, weird, ghostly. Always I could +hear Watson. I still had a small quota of courage and will-power. I +clung steadfastly to my purpose. + +It was a sad three hours. Poor Charlotte! I shall never forget it. It is +the hardest task on earth to deny one's loved one. + +She had grown into my heart and into its possession. She clung to me +tenderly, tearfully. I could not tell her. Her feminine instinct sensed +disaster. In spite of her tears I insisted. When I kissed her goodnight +she did not speak. But she looked up at me through her tears. It was the +hardest thing of all for me to bear. + + + + +XVII + +THE SHEPHERD + + +When I returned to the city next morning I took my dog. It was a strange +whim; but one which was to lead to a remarkable development. I have +always been a lover of dogs. I was lonely. There is a bond between a dog +and his master. It goes beyond definition; it roots down into nature. I +was to learn much. + +She was an Australian shepherd. She was of a tawny black and bob-tailed +from birth. + +What is the power that lies behind instinct? How far does it go? I had +a notion that the dog would be outside the sinister clutch that was +dragging me under. + +Happily Jerome was fond of dogs. He was reading. When I entered with +Queen tugging at the chain he looked up. The dog recognised the heart +of the man; when he stooped to pet her she moved her stub tail in an +effusion of affectionate acceptance. Jerome had been reading Le Bon's +theory on the evolution of force. His researches after the mystery had +led him into the depths of speculation; he had become quite a scholar. +After our first greeting I unhooked the chain and let Queen have the +freedom of the house. I related what had happened. The detective closed +the book and sat down. The dog waited a bit for further petting; but +missing that she began sniffing about the room. There was nothing +strange about it of course. I myself paid not the slightest attention. +But the detective was watching. While I was telling my story he was +following every movement of the shepherd. Suddenly he held up one +finger. I turned. + +It was Queen. A low growl, guttural and suspicious. She was standing +about a foot from the portieres that separated the library from the +other room--where we had lost Watson, and where Jerome had had his +experience with the old lady. Tense and rigid, one forepaw held up +stealthily, her stub tail erect and the hair along her back bristled. +Again the low growl. I caught Jerome's eyes. It was queer. + +“What is it, Queen?” I spoke. + +At the sound of my voice she wagged her tail and looked round, then +stepped between the curtains. Just her head. She drew back; her lips +drawn from her teeth, snarling. She was rigid, alert, vitalised. Somehow +it made me cold. She was a brave dog; she feared nothing. The detective +stepped forward and pulled the curtains apart. The room was empty. We +looked into each other's faces. What is there to instinct? What is its +range? We could see nothing. + +But not to the dog. Her eyes glowed. Hate, fear, terror, her whole body +rigid. + +“I wonder,” I said. I stepped into the room. But I hadn't counted on the +dog. With a yelp she was upon me, had me by the calf of the leg and was +drawing me back. She stepped in front of me; a low, guttural growl of +warning. But there was nothing in that room; of that we were certain. + +“Beats me,” said the detective. “How does she know? Wonder if she would +stop me?” He stepped forward. It was merely a repetition. She caught +him by the trouser-leg and drew him back. She crowded us away from the +curtain. It was almost magnetic. We could see nothing, neither could we +feel; was it possible that the dog could see beyond us? The detective +spoke first: + +“Take her out of the room. Put her in the hall; tie her up.” + +“What's the idea?” + +“Merely this; I am going to examine the room. No, I am not afraid. I'll +be mighty glad if it does catch me. Anything so long as I get results.” + +But it did us no good. We examined the room many times that night; both +of us. In the end there was nothing, only the weirdness and uncertainty +and the magnetic undercurrent which we could feel, but could not fathom. +When we called in the dog she stepped to the portieres and commenced her +vigil. She crouched slightly behind the curtains, alert, ready, waiting, +at her post of honour. From that moment she never left the spot except +under compulsion. We could hear her at all times of the night; the low +growl, the snarl, the defiance. + +But there was a great deal more that we were to learn from the dog. It +was Jerome who first called my attention. A small fact at the beginning; +but of a strange sequence. This time it was the ring. Queen had the +habit that is common to most dogs; she would lick my hand to show her +affection. It was nothing in itself; but for one fact--she always chose +the left hand. It was the detective who first noticed it. Always and +every opportunity she would lick the jewel. We made a little test to try +her. I would remove the ring from one hand to the other; then hold it +behind me. She would follow. + +It was a strange fact; but of course not inexplicable. A scent or the +attraction of taste might account for it. However, these little tests +led to a rather remarkable discovery. + +One night we had called the dog from her vigil. As usual she came to +the jewel; by chance I pressed the gem against her head. It was a mere +trifle; yet it was of consequence. A few minutes before I had dropped a +handkerchief on the opposite side of the room; I was just thinking about +picking it up. It was only a small thing, yet it put us on the track +of the gem's strangest potency. The dog walked to the handkerchief. She +brought it back in her mouth. At first I took it for a pure coincidence. +I repeated the experiment with a book. The same result. I looked up at +Jerome. + +“What's the matter?” Then when I explained: “The dickens! Try it again.” + +Over and over again we repeated it, using different articles, pieces of +which I was certain she didn't know the name. There was a strange bond +between the gem and the intelligence, some strange force emanating from +its lustre. On myself it was depressing; on the dog it was life itself. +At last Jerome had an inspiration. + +“Try the Rhamda,” he said; “think of him. Perhaps--” + +It was most surprising. Certainly it was remarkable. It was too much +like intelligence; a bit too uncanny. At the instant of the thought the +dog leaped backward. + +Such a strange transformation; she was naturally gentle. In one +instant she had gone mad. Mad? Not in the literal interpretation; but +figuratively. She sprang back, snapping; her teeth bared, her hair +bristled. Her nostrils drawn. With one bound she leaped between the +curtains. + +Jerome jumped up. With an exclamation he drew the portieres. I was +behind him. The dog was standing at the edge of the room, bristling. + +The room was empty. What did she see? What? + +One thing was certain. Though we were sure of nothing else we were +certain of the Rhamda. We could trust the canine's instinct. Every +previous experiment we had essayed had been crowned with success. We had +here a fact but no explanation. If we could only put things together and +extract the law. + +It was late when we retired. I could not sleep. The restlessness of the +dog held back my slumber. She would growl sullenly, then stir about for +a new position; she was never quite still. I could picture her there +in the library, behind the curtains, crouched, half resting, half +slumbering, always watching. I would awaken in the night and listen; a +low guttural warning, a sullen whine--then stillness. It was the same +with my companion. We could never quite understand it. Perhaps we were a +bit afraid. + +But one can become accustomed to almost anything. It went on for many +nights without anything happening, until one night. + +It was dark, exceedingly dark, with neither moon nor starlight; one of +those nights of inky intenseness. I cannot say just exactly what woke +me. The house was strangely silent and still; the air seemed stretched +and laden. It was summer. Perhaps it was the heat. I only knew that I +woke suddenly and blinked in the darkness. + +In the next room with the door open I could hear the heavy breathing +of the detective. A heavy feeling lay against my heart. I had grown +accustomed to dread and isolation; but this was different. Perhaps +it was premonition. I do not know. And yet I was terribly sleepy; I +remember that. + +I struck a match and looked at my watch on the bureau--twelve +thirty-five. No sound--not even Queen--not even a rumble from the +streets. I lay back and dropped into slumber. Just as I drifted off to +sleep I had a blurring fancy of sound, guttural, whining, fearful--then +suddenly drifting into incoherent rumbling phantasms--a dream. I awoke +suddenly. Someone was speaking. It was Jerome. + +“Harry!” + +I was frightened. It was like something clutching out of the darkness. +I sat up. I didn't answer. It wasn't necessary. The incoherence of my +dream had been external. The library was just below me. I could hear the +dog pacing to and fro, and her snarling. Snarling? It was just that. It +was something to arouse terror. + +She had never growled like that--I was positive, I could hear her +suddenly leap back from the curtains. She barked. Never before had she +come to that. Then a sudden lunge into the other room--a vicious series +of snapping barks, yelps--pandemonium--I could picture her leaping--at +what? Then suddenly I leaped out of bed. The barks grew faint, faint, +fainter--into the distance. + +In the darkness I couldn't find the switch. I bumped into Jerome. We +were lost in our confusion. It was a moment before we could find either +a match or a switch to turn on the lights. But at last--I shall not +forget that moment; nor Jerome. He was rigid; one arm held +aloft, his eyes bulged out. The whole house was full of +sound--full-toned--vibrant--magnetic. It was the bell. + +I jumped for the stairway, but not so quick as Jerome. With three bounds +we were in the library with the lights on. The sound was running down +to silence. We tore down the curtains and rushed into the room. It was +empty! + +There was not even the dog. Queen had gone! In a vain rush of grief I +began calling and whistling. It was an overwhelming moment. The poor, +brave shepherd. She had seen it and rushed into its face. + +It was the last night I was to have Jerome. We sat up until daylight. +For the thousandth time we went over the house in detail, but there was +nothing. Only the ring. At the suggestion of the detective I touched the +match to the sapphire. It was the same. The colour diminishing, and the +translucent corridors deepening into the distance; then the blur and the +coming of shadows--the men, Watson and the professor--and my dog. + +Of the men, only the heads showed; but the dog was full figure; she was +sitting, apparently on a pedestal, her tongue was lolling out of her +mouth and her face of that gentle intelligence which only the Australian +shepherd is heir to. That is all--no more--nothing. If we had hoped to +discover anything through her medium we were disappointed. Instead of +clearing up, the whole thing had grown deeper. + +I have said that it was the last night I was to have Jerome. I didn't +know it then. Jerome went out early in the morning. I went to bed. I +was not afraid in the daylight. I was certain now that the danger was +localised. As long as I kept out of that apartment I had nothing to +fear. Nevertheless, the thing was magnetic. A subtle weirdness pervaded +the building. I did not sleep soundly. I was lonely; the isolation was +crowding on me. In the afternoon I stepped out on the streets. + +I have spoken of my experience with the conductor. On this day I had the +certainty of my isolation; it was startling. In the face of what I was +and what I had seen it was almost terrifying. It was the first time +I thought of sending for Hobart. I had thought I could hold out. The +complete suddenness of the thing set me to thinking. I thought of +Watson. It was the last phase, the feebleness, the wanness, the inertia! +He had been a far stronger man than I in the beginning. + +I must cable Fenton. While I had still an ego in the presence of men, I +must reach out for help. It was a strange thing and inexplicable. I was +not invisible. Don't think that. I simply did not individualise. Men +didn't notice me--till I spoke. As if I was imperceptibly losing the +essence of self. I still had some hold on the world. While it remained I +must get word to Hobart. I did not delay. Straight to the office I went +and paid for the cable. + +CANNOT HOLD OUT MUCH LONGER. COME AT ONCE.--HARRY. + +I was a bit ashamed. I had hoped. I had counted upon myself. I +had trusted in the full strength of my individuality. I had been +healthy--strong--full blooded. On the fullness of vitality one would +live forever. There is no tomorrow. It was not a year ago. I was eighty. +It had been so with Watson. What was this subtle thing that ate into +one's marrow? I had read of banshees, lemures and leprechauns; they were +the ghosts and the fairies of ignorance but they were not like this. It +was impersonal, hidden, inexorable. It was mystery. And I believed that +it was Nature. + +I know it now. Even as I write I can sense the potency of the force +about me. Some law, some principle, some force that science has not +uncovered. + +What is that law that shall bridge the chaos between the mystic and the +substantial? I am standing on the bridge; and I cannot see it. What is +the great law that was discovered by Dr. Holcomb? Who is the Rhamda? Who +is the Nervina? + +Jerome has not returned. I cannot understand it. It has been a week. I +am living on brandy--not much of anything else--I am waiting for Fenton. +I have taken all my elaborations and notes and put them together. +Perhaps I-- + +(This is the last of the strange document left by Harry Wendel. The +following memorandum is written by Charlotte Fenton.) + + + + +XVIII + +CHARLOTTE'S STORY + + +I do not know. It is hard to write after what has happened. + +Hobart says that it is why I am to write it. It is to be a plain +narrative. Besides, he is very busy and cannot do it himself. There must +be some record. I shall do my best and hold out of my writing as much as +I can of my emotion. I shall start with the Nervina. + +It was the first I knew; the first warning. Looking back I cannot but +wonder. No person I think who has ever seen the Nervina can do much +else; she is so beautiful! Beautiful? Why do I say it? I should be +jealous and I should hate her. Yet I do not. Why is it? + +It was about eight months after Hobart had left for South America. I +remember those eight months as the longest in my life; because of Harry. +I am a girl and I like attention; all girls do. Ordinarily he would come +over every fortnight at least. After Hobart had gone he came once only, +and of course I resented the inattention. + +It seemed to me that no business could be of enough importance if he +really loved me. Even his letters were few and far between. What he +wrote were slow and weary and of an undertone that I could not fathom. +I--loved Harry. I could not understand it. I had a thousand fearful +thoughts and jealousies; but they were feminine and in no way +approximated even the beginning of the truth. Inattention was not like +Harry. It was not until the coming of the Nervina that I was afraid. + +Afraid? I will not say that--exactly. It was rather a suspicion, a queer +undercurrent of wonder and doubt. The beauty of the girl, her interest +in Harry and myself, her concern over this ring, put me a bit on guard. +I wondered what this ring had to do with Harry Wendel. + +She did not tell me in exact words or in literal explanation; but she +managed to convey all too well a lurking impression of its sinister +potency. It was something baleful, something the very essence of which +would break down the life of one who wore it. Harry had come into its +possession by accident and she would save him. She had failed through +direct appeal. Now she had come to me. She did not say a word of the +Blind Spot. + +And the next day came Harry. It was really a shock, though I had been +warned by the girl. He was not Harry at all, but another. His eyes were +dim and they had lost their lustre; when they did show light at all, +it was a kind that was a bit fearful. He was wan, worn, and shrunk to a +shadow, as if he had gone through a long illness. + +He said he had not been sick. He maintained that he was quite well +physically. And on his finger was the ring of which the girl had spoken. +Its value must have been incalculable. Wherever he moved his hand its +blue flame cut a path through the darkness. But he said nothing about +it. I waited and wondered and was afraid. It was not until our walk +under the elm trees that it was mentioned. + +It was a full moon; a wonderful, mellow moon of summer. He stopped +suddenly and gazed up at the orb above us. It seemed to me that his +mind was wandering, he held me closely--tenderly. He was not at all +like Harry. There was a missing of self, of individuality; he spoke in +abstractions. + +“The maiden of the moonbeams?” he said. “What can it mean?” + +And then I asked him. He has already told of our conversation. It was +the ring of which the Nervina had told me. It had to do with the Blind +Spot--the great secret that had taken Dr. Holcomb. He would not give it +to me. I worked hard, for even then I was not afraid of it. Something +told me--I must do it to save him. It was weird, and something I could +not understand--but I must do it for Harry. + +I failed. Though he was broken in every visible way there was one thing +as strong as ever--his honour. He was not afraid; he had been the same +in his boyhood. When we parted that night he kissed me. I shall never +forget how long he looked into my eyes, nor his sadness. That is all. +The next morning he left for San Francisco. + +And then came the end. A message; abrupt and sudden. It was some time +after and put a period to my increasing stress and worry. It read: + +CITY OF PERU DOCKS TONIGHT AT EIGHT. MEET ME AT THE PIER. HOBART +COMING,--HARRY. + +It was a short message and a bit twisted. In ordinary circumstances he +would have motored down and brought me back to greet Hobart. It was a +bit strange that I should meet him at the pier. However, I had barely +time to get to the city if I hurried. + +I shall never forget that night. + +It was dark when I reached San Francisco. I was a full twenty minutes +early at the pier. A few people were waiting. I looked about for Harry. +He was to meet me and I was certain that I would find him. But he was +not there. Of course there was still time. He was sure to be on hand to +greet Hobart. + +Nevertheless, I had a vague mistrust. Since that strange visit I had not +been sure. Harry wasn't well. There was something to this mystery that +he had not told me. Why had he asked me to meet him at the pier? Why +didn't he come? When the boat docked and he was still missing I was +doubly worried. + +Hobart came down the gangplank. He was great, strong, healthy, and it +seemed to me in a terrible hurry. He scanned the faces hurriedly and ran +over to me. + +“Where's Harry?” He kissed me and in the same breath repeated, “Where's +Harry?” + +“Oh, Hobart!” I exclaimed. “What's the matter with Harry? Tell me. It's +something terrible!” + +He was afraid. Plainly I could see that! There were lines of anxiety +about his eyes. He clutched me by the arm and drew me away. + +“He was to meet me here,” I said. “He didn't come. He was to meet me +here! Oh, Hobart, I saw him some time ago. He was--it was not Harry at +all! Do you know anything about it?” + +For a minute he stood still, looking at me. I had never seen Hobart +frightened; but at that moment there was that in his eyes which I could +not understand. He caught me by the arm and started out almost at a +run. There were many people and we dodged in and out among them. Hobart +carried a suitcase. He hailed a taxi. + +I don't know how I got into the car. It was a blur. I was frightened. +Some terrible thing had occurred, and Hobart knew it. I remember a few +words spoken to the driver. “Speed, speed, no limit; never mind the +law--and Chatterton Place!” After that the convulsive jerking over the +cobbled streets, a climbing over hills and twisted corners. And Hobart +at my side. “Faster--faster,” he was saying; “faster! My lord, was there +ever a car so slow! Harry! Harry!” I could hear him breathing a prayer. +Another hill; the car turned and came suddenly to a stop! Hobart leaped +out. + +A sombre two-storey house; a light burning in one of the windows, a dim +light, almost subdued and uncanny. I had never seen anything so lonely +as that light; it was grey, uncertain, scarcely a flicker. Perhaps +it was my nerves. I had scarcely strength to climb the steps. Hobart +grasped the knob and thrust open the door; I can never forget it. + +It is hard to write. The whole thing! The room; the walls lined with +books; the dim, pale light, the faded green carpet, and the man. Pale, +worn, almost a shadow of his former self. Was it Harry Wendel? He had +aged forty years. He was stooped, withered, exhausted. A bottle +of brandy on the desk before him. In his weak, thin hand an empty +wineglass. The gem upon his finger glowed with a flame that was almost +wicked; it was blue, burning, giving out sparkles of light--like a +colour out of hell. The path of its light was unholy--it was too much +alive. + +We both sprang forward. Hobart seized him by the shoulders. + +“Harry, old boy; Harry! Don't you know us? It's Hobart and Charlotte.” + +It was terrible. He didn't seem to know. He looked right at us. But he +spoke in abstractions. + +“Two,” he said. And he listened. “Two! Don't you hear it?” He caught +Hobart by the arm. “Now, listen. Two! No, it's three. Did I say three? +Can't you hear? It's the old lady. She speaks out of the shadows. There! +There! Now, listen. She has been counting to me. Always she says three! +Soon it will be four.” + +What did he mean? What was it about? Who was the old lady? I looked +round. I saw no one. Hobart stooped over. Harry began slowly to +recognise us. It was as if his mind had wandered and was coming back +from a far place. He spoke slowly; his words were incoherent and +rambling. + +“Hobart,” he said; “you know her. She is the maiden out of the +moonbeams. The Rhamda, he is our enemy. Hobart, Charlotte. I know so +much. I cannot tell you. You are two hours late. It's a strange thing. I +have found it and I think I know. It came suddenly. The discovery of the +great professor. Why didn't you come two hours earlier? We might have +conquered.” + +He dropped his head upon his arms; then as suddenly he looked up. He +drew the ring from his finger. + +“Give it to Charlotte,” he said. “It won't hurt her. Don't touch it +yourself. Had I only known. Watson didn't know--” + +He straightened; he was tense, rigid, listening. + +“Do you hear anything? Listen! Can you hear? It's the old lady. There--” + +But there was not a sound; only the rumble of the streets, the ticking +of the clock, and our heart-beats. Again he went through the counting. + +“Hobart!” + +“Yes, Harry.” + +“And Charlotte! The ring--ah, yet it was there, Keep it. Give it to no +one. Two hours ago we might have conquered. But I had to keep the ring. +It was too much, too powerful; a man may not wear it. Charlotte”--he +took my hand and ran the ring upon my finger. “Poor Charlotte. Here is +the ring. The most wonderful--” + +Again he dropped over. He was weak--there was something going from him +minute by minute. + +“Water,” he asked. “Hobart, some water.” + +It was too pitiful. Harry, our Harry--come to a strait like this! Hobart +rushed to another room with the tumbler. I could hear him fumbling. I +stooped over Harry. But he held up his hand. + +“No, Charlotte, no. You must not. If--” + +He stopped. Again the strange attention, as if he was listening to +something far off in the distance; the pupils of his hollow, worn, +lustreless eyes were pin-points. He stood on his feet rigid, quivering; +then he held up his hand. “Listen!” + +But there was nothing. It was just as before; merely the murmuring of +the city night, and the clock ticking. + +“It's the dog! D'you hear her? And the old lady. Now listen, 'Two! +Now there are two! Three! Three! Now there are three!' There--now.” He +turned to me. “Can you hear it, Charlotte? No? How strange. Perhaps--” + He pointed to the corner of the room. “That paper. Will you--” + +I shall always go over that moment. I have thought over it many times +and have wondered at the sequence. Had I not stepped across the library, +what would have happened? + +What was it. + +I had stooped to pick up the piece of paper. There came a queer, +cracking, snapping sound, almost audible, I have a strange recollection +of Harry standing up by the side of the desk--a flitting +vision. An intuition of some terrible force. It was out of +nothing--nowhere--approaching. I turned about. And I saw it--the dot of +blue. + +Blue! That is what it was at first. Blue and burning, like the flame +of a million jewels centred into a needlepoint. On the ceiling directly +above Harry's head. It was scintillating, coruscating, opalescent; but +it was blue most of all. It was the colour of life and of death; it was +burning, throbbing, concentrated. I tried to scream. But I was frozen +with horror. The dot changed colour and went to a dead-blue. It seemed +to grow larger and to open. Then it turned to white and dropped like a +string of incandescence, touching Harry on the head. + +What was it? It was all so sudden. A door flung open and a swish of +rushing silk. A woman! A beautiful girl! The Nervina! It was she! + +Never have I seen anyone like her. She was so beautiful. In her face all +the compassion a woman is heir to. For scarcely a second she stopped. + +“Charlotte,” she called. “Charlotte--oh, why didn't you save him! He +loves you!” Then she turned to Harry. “It shall not be. He shall not go +alone. I shall save him, even beyond--” + +With that she rushed upon Harry. It was all done in an instant. Her arms +were outstretched to the dimming form of Harry and the incandescence. +The splendid impassioned girl. Their forms intermingled. A blur of her +beautiful body and Harry's wan, weary face. A flash of light, a thread +of incandescence, a quiver--and they were gone. + +The next I knew was the strong arms of my brother Hobart. He gave me the +water he had fetched for Harry. He was terribly upset, but very calm. He +held the glass up to my lips. He was speaking. + +“Don't worry. Don't worry. I know now. I think I know. I was just in +time to see them go. I heard the bell. Harry is safe. It is the Nervina. +I shall get Harry. We'll solve the Blind Spot.” + + + + +XIX + +HOBART FENTON TAKES UP THE TALE + + +Right here at the outset, I had better make a clean breast of something +which the reader will very soon suspect, anyhow: I am a plain, unpoetic, +blunt-speaking man, trained as a civil engineer, and in most respects +totally dissimilar from the man who wrote the first account of the Blind +Spot. + +Harry had already touched upon this. He came of an artistic family. I +think he must have taken up law in the hope that the old saying would +prove true: “The only certain thing about law is its uncertainty.” For +he dearly loved the mysterious, the unknowable; he liked uncertainty for +its excitement: and it is a mighty good thing that he was honest, for he +would have made a highly dangerous crook. + +Observe that I use the past tense in referring to my old friend. I do +this in the interests of strict, scientific accuracy, to satisfy those +who would contend that, having utterly vanished from sight and sound of +man, Harry Wendel is no more. + +But in my own heart is the firm conviction that he is still very much +alive. + +Within an hour of his astounding disappearance, my sister, Charlotte, +and I made our way to an hotel; and despite the terrible nature of what +had happened, we managed to get a few hours rest. The following morning +Charlotte declared herself quite strong enough to discuss the situation. +We lost no time. + +It will be remembered that I had spent nearly the whole of the preceding +year in South America, putting through an irrigation scheme. Thus, I +knew little of what had occurred in that interval. On the other hand, +Harry and I had never seen fit to take Charlotte into our confidence as, +I now see, we should have done. + +So we fairly pounced upon the manuscript which Harry had left behind. +And by the time we had finished reading it, I for one, had reached one +solid conclusion. + +“I'm convinced,” I said, “that the stranger--Rhamda Avec--is an +out-and-out villain. Despite his agreeable ways, I think he was solely +and deliberately to blame for Professor Holcomb's disappearance. +Consequently, this Rhamda is, in himself, a very valuable clue as to +Harry's present predicament.” + +Referring to Harry's notes, I pointed out the fact that, although Avec +had often been seen on the streets of San Francisco, yet the police had +never been able to lay hands on him. This seemed to indicate that +the man might possess the power of actually making himself visible or +invisible, at will. + +“Only”--I was careful to add--“understand, I don't rank him as a +magician, or sorcerer; nothing like that. I'd rather think that he's +merely in possession of a scientific secret, no more wonderful in +itself than, say, wireless. He's merely got hold of it in advance of the +others; that's all.” + +“Then you think that the woman, too, is human?” + +“The Nervina?” I hesitated. “Perhaps you know more of this part of the +thing than I do.” + +“I only know”--slowly--“that she came and told me that Harry was soon to +call. And somehow, I never felt jealous of her, Hobart.” Then she added: +“At the same time, I can understand that Harry might--might have fallen +in love with her. She--she was very beautiful.” + +Charlotte is a brave girl. She kept her voice as steady as my own. + +We next discussed the disappearance of Chick Watson. These details are +already familiar to the reader of Harry's story; likewise what happened +to Queen, his Australian shepherd. Like the other vanishings, it was +followed by a single stroke on that prodigious, invisible bell--what +Harry calls “The Bell of the Blind Spot.” And he has already mentioned +my opinion, that this phenomenon signifies the closing of the portal of +the unknown--the end of the special conditions which produce the bluish +spot on the ceiling, the incandescent streak of light, and the vanishing +of whoever falls into the affected region. The mere fact that no trace +of the bell ever was found has not shaken my opinion. + +And thus we reached the final disappearance, that which took away Harry. +Charlotte contrived to keep her voice as resolute as before, as she +said: + +“He and the Nervina vanished together. I turned round just as she rushed +in, crying out, 'I can't let you go alone! I'll save you, even beyond.' +That's all she said, before--it happened.” + +“You saw nothing of the Rhamda then?” + +“No.” + +And we had neither seen nor heard of him since. Until we got in touch +with him, one important clue as to Harry's fate was out of our reach. +There remained to us just one thread of hope--the ring, which Charlotte +was now wearing on her finger. + +I lit a match and held it to the face of the gem. As happened many times +before, the stone exhibited its most astounding quality. As soon as +faintly heated, the surface at first clouded, then cleared in a curious +fashion, revealing a startling distinct, miniature likeness of the four +who had vanished into the Blind Spot. + +I make no attempt to explain this. Somehow or other, that stone +possesses a telescopic quality which brings to a focus, right in front +of the beholder's eyes, a tiny “close-up” of our vanished friends. Also, +the gem magnifies what it reveals, so that there is not the slightest +doubt that Dr. Holcomb, Chick Watson, Queen and Harry Wendel are +actually reproduced--I shall not say, contained--in that gem. Neither +shall I say that they are reflected; they are simply reproduced there. + +Also, it should be understood that their images are living. Only the +heads and shoulders of the men are to be seen; but there is animation +of the features, such as cannot be mistaken. Granted that these four +vanished in the Blind Spot--whatever that is--and granted that this ring +is some inexplicable window or vestibule between that locality and this +commonplace world of ours, then, manifestly, it would seem that all four +are still alive. + +“I am sure of it!” declared Charlotte, managing to smile, wistfully, +at the living reproduction of her sweetheart. “And I think Harry did +perfectly right, in handing it to me to keep.” + +“Why?” + +“Well, if for no other reason than because it behaves so differently +with me, than it did with him. + +“Hobart, I am inclined to think that this fact is very significant. If +Chick had only known of it, he wouldn't have insisted that Harry should +wear it; and then--” + +“Can't be helped,” I interrupted quickly. “Chick didn't know; he was +only certain that someone--SOMEONE--must wear the ring; that it mustn't +pass out of the possession of humans. Moreover, much as Rhamda Avec may +desire it--and the Nervina, too--neither can secure it through the use +of force. Nobody knows why.” + +Charlotte shivered. “I'm afraid there's something spooky about it, after +all.” + +“Nothing of the sort,” with a conviction that has never left me. “This +ring is a perfectly sound fact, as indisputable as the submarine. +There's nothing supernatural about it; for that matter, I personally +doubt if there's ANYTHING supernatural. Every phenomenon which seems, +at first, so wonderful, becomes commonplace enough as soon as explained. +Isn't it true that you yourself are already getting used to that ring?” + +“Ye--es,” reluctantly. “That is, partly. If only it were someone other +than Harry!” + +“Of course,” I hurried to say, “I only wanted to make it clear that +we haven't any witchcraft to deal with. This whole mystery will become +plain as day, and that damned soon!” + +“You've got a theory?”--hopefully. + +“Several; that's the trouble!” I had to admit. “I don't know which is +best to follow out.--It may be a spiritualistic thing after all. Or +it may fall under the head of 'abnormal psychology'. Nothing but +hallucinations, in other words.” + +“Oh, that won't do!”--evidently distressed. “I know what I saw! I'd +doubt my reason if I thought I'd only fancied it!” + +“So would I. Well, laying aside the spiritualistic theory, there remains +the possibility of some hitherto undiscovered scientific secret. And +if the Rhamda is in possession of it, then the matter simmers down to a +plain case of villainy.” + +“But how does he do it?” + +“That's the whole question. However, I'm sure of this”--I was fingering +the ring as I spoke. The reproduction of our friends had faded, now, +leaving that dully glowing pale blue light once more. “This ring is +absolutely real; it's no hallucination. It performs as well in broad +daylight as in the night; no special conditions needed. It's neither a +fraud nor an illusion. + +“In short, this ring is merely a phenomenon which science has not YET +explained! That it can and will be explained is strictly up to us! Once +we understand its peculiar properties, we can mighty soon rescue Harry!” + +And it was just then that a most extraordinary thing occurred. It +happened so very unexpectedly, so utterly without warning, that it makes +me shaky to this day whenever I recall it. + +From the gem on Charlotte's finger--or rather, from the air surrounding +the ring--came an unmistakable sound. We saw nothing whatever; we only +heard. And it was clear, as loud and as startling as though it had +occurred right in the room where we were discussing the situation. + +It was the sharp, joyous bark of a dog. + + + + +XX + +THE HOUSE OF MIRACLES + + +Looking back over what has just been written, I am sensible of a +profound gratitude. I am grateful, both because I have been given the +privilege of relating these events, and because I shall not have to +leave this wilderness of facts for someone else to explain. + +Really, if I did not know that I shall have the pleasure of piecing +together these phenomena and of setting my finger upon the comparatively +simple explanation; if I had to go away and leave this account +unfinished, a mere collection of curiosity-provoking mysteries, I should +not speak at all. I should leave the whole affair for another to finish, +as it ought to be finished. + +All of which, it will soon appear, I am setting forth largely in order +to brace and strengthen myself against what I must now relate. + +Before resuming, however, I should mention one detail which Harry was +too modest to mention. He was--or is--unusually good-looking. I don't +mean to claim that he possessed any Greek-god beauty; such wouldn't gibe +with a height of five foot seven. No; his good looks were due to the +simple outward expression, through his features, of a certain noble +inward quality which would have made the homeliest face attractive. +Selfishness will spoil the handsomest features; unselfishness will +glorify. + +Moreover, simply because he had given his word to Chick Watson that he +would wear the ring, Harry took upon himself the most dangerous task +that any man could assume, and he had lost. But had he known in advance +exactly what was going to happen to him, he would have stuck to his +word, anyhow. And since there was a sporting risk attached to it, since +the thing was not perfectly sure to end tragically, he probably enjoyed +the greater part of his experience. + +But I'm not like that. Frankly, I'm an opportunist; essentially, a +practical sort of fellow. I have a great admiration for idealists, but +a much greater admiration for results. For instance, I have seldom given +my word, even though the matter is unimportant; for I will cheerfully +break my word if, later on, it should develop that the keeping of my +word would do more harm than good. + +I realise perfectly well that it is dangerous ground to tread upon; yet +I must refer the reader to what I have accomplished in this world, as +proof that my philosophy is not as bad as it looks. + +I beg nobody's pardon for talking about myself so much at the outset. +This account will be utterly incomprehensible if I am not understood. My +method of solving the Blind Spot mystery is, when analysed, merely the +expression of my personality. My sole idea has been to get RESULTS. + +As Harry has put it, a proposition must be reduced to concrete form +before I will have anything to do with it. If the Blind Spot had been +a totally occult affair, demanding that the investigation be conducted +under cover of darkness, surrounded by black velvet, crystal spheres and +incense; demanding the aid of a clairvoyant or other “medium,” I should +never have gone near it. But as soon as the mystery began to manifest +itself in terms that I could understand, appreciate and measure, then I +took interest. + +That is why old Professor Holcomb appealed to me; he had proposed that +we prove the occult by physical means. “Reduce it to the scope of our +five senses,” he had said, in effect. From that moment on I was his +disciple. + +I have told of hearing that sharp, welcoming bark, emitted either from +the gem or from the air surrounding it. This event took place on the +front porch of the house at 288 Chatterton Place, as Charlotte and I sat +there talking it over. We had taken a suite at the hotel, but had come +to the house of the Blind Spot in order to decide upon a course of +action. And, in a way, that mysterious barking decided it for us. + +We returned to the hotel, and gave notice that we would leave the next +day. Next, we began to make preparations for moving into the Chatterton +Place dwelling. + +That afternoon, while in the midst of giving orders for furnishings and +the like, there at the hotel, I was called to the telephone. It was from +a point outside the building. + +“Mr. Fenton?”--in a man's voice. And when I had assured him; “You have +no reason to recognise my voice. I am--Rhamda Avec.” + +“The Rhamda! What do you want?” + +“To speak with your sister, Mr. Fenton.” Odd how very agreeable the +man's tones! “Will you kindly call her to the telephone?” + +I saw no objection. However, when Charlotte came to my side I whispered +for her to keep the man waiting while I darted out into the corridor and +slipped downstairs, where the girl at the switchboard put an instrument +into the circuit for me. Money talks. However-- + +“My dear child,” the voice of Avec was saying, “you do me an injustice. +I have nothing but your welfare at heart. I assure you that if anything +should happen to you and your brother while at Chatterton Place, it will +be through no fault of mine. + +“At the same time I can positively assure you that, if you stay away +from there, no harm will come to either of you; absolutely none! I can +guarantee that. Don't ask me why; but, if you value your safety, stay +where you are, or go elsewhere, anywhere other than to the house in +Chatterton Place.” + +“I can hardly agree with you, Mr. Avec.” Plainly Charlotte was deeply +impressed with the man's sincerity and earnestness. “My brother's +judgment is so much better than mine, that I--” and she paused +regretfully. + +“I only wish,” with his remarkable gracefulness, “that your intuition +were as strong as your loyalty to your brother. If it were, you would +know that I speak the truth when I say that I have only your welfare at +heart.” + +“I--I am sorry, Mr. Avec.” + +“Fortunately, there is one alternative,” even more agreeable than +before. “If you prefer not to take my advice, but cling to your +brother's decision, you can still avoid the consequences of his +determination to live in that house. As I say, I cannot prevent harm +from befalling you, under present conditions; but these conditions +can be completely altered if you will make a single concession, Miss +Fenton.” + +“What is it?” eagerly. + +“That you give me the ring!” + +He paused for a very tense second. I wished I could see his peculiar, +young-old face--the face with the inscrutable eyes; the face that urged, +rather than inspired, both curiosity and confidence. + +Then he added: + +“I know why you wear it; I realise that the trinket carries some very +tender associations. And I would never ask such a concession did I not +know, were your beloved here at this moment, he would endorse every word +that I say, and--” + +“Harry!” cried Charlotte, her voice shaking. “He would tell me to give +it to you?” + +“I am sure of it! It is as though he, through me, were urging you to do +this!” + +For some moments there was silence. Charlotte must have been +tremendously impressed. It certainly was amazing the degree of +confidence that Avec's voice induced. I wouldn't have been greatly +surprised had my sister-- + +“Mr. Avec,” came Charlotte's voice, hesitatingly, almost sorrowfully. +“I--I would like to believe you; but--but Harry himself gave me the +ring, and I feel--oh, I'm sure that my brother would never agree to it!” + +“I understand.” Somehow the fellow managed to conceal any disappointment +he may have felt. He contrived to show only a deep sympathy for +Charlotte as he finished: “If I find it possible to protect you, I +shall, Miss Fenton.” + +After it was all over, and I returned to the rooms, Charlotte and +I concluded that it might have been better had we made some sort of +compromise. If we had made a partial concession, he might have told us +something of the mystery. We ought to have bargained. We decided that if +he made any attempt to carry out what I felt sure were merely a thinly +veiled threat to punish us for keeping the gem, we must not only be +ready for whatever he might do, but try to trap and keep him as well. + +That same day found us back at Chatterton Place. Inside, there was +altogether too much evidence that the place had been bachelors' +quarters. + +The first step was to clean up. We hired lots of help, and made a quick +thorough job of both floors. The basement we left untouched. And the +next day we put a force of painters and decorators to work; whereby +hangs the tale. + +“Mr. Fenton,” called the head painter, as he varnished the “trim” in the +parlour, “I wish you'd come and see what to make of this.” + +I stepped into the front room. He was pointing to the long piece of +finish which spanned the doorway leading into the dining-room. And he +indicated a spot almost in the exact middle, a spot covering a space +about five inches broad and as high as the width of the wood. In outline +it was roughly octagonal. + +“I've been trying my best,” stated Johnson, “to varnish that spot for +the past five minutes. But I'll be darned if I can do it!” + +And he showed what he meant. Every other part of the door glistened +with freshly applied varnish; but the octagonal region remained dull, as +though no liquid had ever touched it. Johnson dipped his brush into the +can, and applied a liberal smear of the fluid to the place. Instantly +the stuff disappeared. + +“Blamed porous piece of wood,” eyeing me queerly. “Or--do you think it's +merely porous, Mr. Fenton?” + +For answer I took a brush and repeatedly daubed the place. It was like +dropping ink on a blotter. The wood sucked up the varnish as a desert +might suck up water. + +“There's about a quart of varnish in the wood already,” observed +Johnson, as I stared and pondered. “Suppose we take it down and weigh +it?” + +Inside of a minute we had that piece of trim down from its place. First, +I carefully examined the timber framework behind, expecting to see +traces of the varnish where, presumably, it had seeped through. There +was no sign. Then I inspected the reverse side of the finish, just +behind the peculiar spot. I thought I might see a region of wide open +pores in the grain of the pine. But the back looked exactly the same as +the front, with no difference in the grain at any place. + +Placing the finish right side up, I proceeded to daub the spot some +more. There was no change in the results. At last I took the can, and +without stopping, poured a quart and a half of the fluid into that +paradoxical little area. + +“Well I'll be darned!”--very loudly from Johnson. But when I looked up I +saw his face was white, and his lips shaking. + +His nerves were all a-jangle. To give his mind a rest, I sent him for a +hatchet. When he came back his face had regained its colour. I directed +him to hold the pine upright, while I, with a single stroke, sank the +tool into the end of the wood. + +It split part way. A jerk, and the wood fell in two halves. + +“Well?” from Johnson, blankly. + +“Perfectly normal wood, apparently.” I had to admit that it was +impossible to distinguish the material which constituted the peculiar +spot from that which surrounded it. + +I sent Johnson after more varnish. Also, I secured several other fluids, +including water, milk, ink, and machine oil. And when the painter +returned we proceeded with a very thorough test indeed. + +Presently it became clear that we were dealing with a phenomenon of the +Blind Spot. All told, we poured about nine pints of liquid into an area +of about twenty square inches; all on the outer surface, for the +split side would absorb nothing. And to all appearances we might have +continued to pour indefinitely. + +Ten minutes later I went down into the basement to dispose of some +rubbish. (Charlotte didn't know of this defection in our housekeeping.) +It was bright sunlight outside. Thanks to the basement windows, I needed +no artificial luminant. And when my gaze rested upon the ground directly +under the parlour, I saw something there that I most certainly had never +noticed before. + +The fact is, the basement at 288 Chatterton Place never did possess +anything worthy of special notice. Except for the partition which +Harry Wendel and Jerome, the detective, were the first in years to +penetrate--except for that secret doorway, there was nothing down there +to attract attention. To be sure, there was a quantity of up-turned +earth, the result of Jerome's vigorous efforts to see whether or not +there was any connection between the Blind Spot phenomena which he had +witnessed and the cellar. He had secured nothing but an appetite for all +his digging. + +However, it was still too dark for me to identify what I saw at once. I +stood for a few moments, accustoming my eyes to the light. Except that +the thing gleamed oddly like a piece of glass, and that it possessed +a nearly circular outline about two feet across, I couldn't tell much +about it. + +Then I stooped and examined it closely. At once I became conscious of a +smell which, somehow, I had hitherto not noticed. Small wonder; it +was as indescribable a smell as one could imagine. It seemed to be a +combination of several that are not generally combined. + +Next instant it flashed upon me that the predominating odour was a +familiar one. I had been smelling it, in fact, all the morning. + +But this did not prevent me from feeling very queer, indeed, as I +realised what lay before me. A curious chill passed around my shoulders, +and I scarcely breathed. + +At my feet lay a pool, composed of all the various liquids that had been +poured, upstairs, into that baffling spot in the wood. + + + + +XXI + +OUT OF THIN AIR + + +Except for the incident just related, when several pints of very real +fluids were somehow “materialised” at a spot ten feet below where they +had vanished, nothing worth recording occurred during the first seven +days of our stay at Chatterton Place. + +Seemingly nothing was to come of the Rhamda's warning. + +On the other hand we succeeded, during that week, in working a complete +transformation of the old house. It became one of the brightest spots in +San Francisco. It cost a good deal of money, all told, but I could well +afford it. I possessed the hundred thousand with which, I had promised +myself and Harry, I should solve the Blind Spot. That was what the money +was for. + +On the seventh day after the night of Harry's going, our household was +increased to three members. For it was then that Jerome returned from +Nevada, whence he had gone two weeks before on a case. + +“Not at all surprised,” he commented, when I told him of Harry's +disappearance. “Sorry I wasn't here. That crook, Rhamda Avec, in at the +end?” + +He gnawed stolidly at his cigar as I told him the story. Then, after +briefly approving what I had done to brighten the house, he announced: + +“Tell you what. I've got a little money out of that Nevada case; I'm +going to take another vacation and see this thing through.” + +We shook hands on this, and he moved right into his old room. I felt, in +fact, mighty glad to have Jerome with us. Although he lacked a regular +academic training, he was fifteen years my senior, and because of +contact with a wide variety of people in his work, both well-informed +and reserved in his judgment. He could not be stampeded; he had courage; +and, above everything else, he had the burning curiosity of which Harry +has written. + +I was upstairs when he unpacked. And I noted among his belongings a +large, rather heavy automatic pistol. He nodded when I asked if he was +willing to use it in this case. + +“Although”--unbuttoning his waistcoat--“I don't pin as much faith to +pistols as I used to. + +“The Rhamda is, I'm convinced, the very cleverest proposition that +ever lived. He has means to handle practically anything in the way of +resistance.” Jerome knew how the fellow had worsted Harry and me. “I +shouldn't wonder if he can read the mind to some extent; he might be +able to foresee that I was going to draw a gun, and beat me to it with +some new weapon of his own.” + +Having unbuttoned his waistcoat, Jerome then displayed a curious +contrivance mounted upon his breast. It consisted of a broad metal +plate, strapped across his shirt, and affixed to this plate was a +flat-springed arrangement for firing, simultaneously, the contents of +a revolver cylinder. To show how it worked, Jerome removed the five +cartridges and then faced me. + +“Tell me to throw up my hands,” directed he. I did so; his palms flew +into the air; and with a steely snap the mechanism was released. + +Had there been cartridges in it, I should have been riddled, for I +stood right in front. And I shuddered as I noted the small straps around +Jerome's wrists, running up his sleeves, so disposed that the act of +surrendering meant instant death to him who might demand. + +“May not be ethical, Fenton”--quietly--“but it certainly is good sense +to shoot first and explain later when you're handling a chap like Avec. +Better make preparations, too.” + +I objected. I pointed out what I have already mentioned; that, together +with the ring, the Rhamda offered our only clues to the Blind Spot. +Destroy the man and we would destroy one of our two hopes of rescuing +our friends from the unthinkable fate that had overtaken them. + +“No”--decisively. “We don't want to kill; we want to KEEP him. Bullets +won't do. I see no reason, however, why you shouldn't load that thing +with cartridges containing chemicals which would have an effect similar +to that of a gas bomb. Once you can make him helpless, so that you can +put those steel bracelets on him, we'll see how dangerous he is with his +hands behind him!” + +“I get you”--thoughtfully. “I know a chemist who will make up +'Paralysis' gas for me, in the form of gelatine capsules. Shoot 'em at +the Rhamda; burst upon striking. Safe enough for me, and yet put him out +of business long enough to fit him with the jewellery.” + +“That's the idea.” + +But I had other notions about handling the Rhamda. Being satisfied that +mere strength and agility were valueless against him, I concluded that +he, likewise realising this, would be on the lookout for any possible +trap. + +Consequently, if I hoped to keep the man, and force him to tell us what +we wanted to know, then I must make use of something other than physical +means. Moreover, I gave him credit for an exceptional amount of insight. +Call it super-instinct, or what you will, the fellow's intellect was +transcendental. + +Once having decided that it must be a battle of wits I took a step which +may seem, at first, a little peculiar. + +I called upon a certain lady to whom I shall give the name of Clarke, +since that is not the correct one. I took her fully and frankly into my +confidence. It is the only way, when dealing with a practitioner. And +since, like most of my fellow citizens, she had heard something of +the come and go, elusive habits of our men, together with the Holcomb +affair, it was easy for her to understand just what I wanted. + +“I see,” she mused. “You wish to be surrounded by an influence that will +not so much protect you, as vitalise and strengthen you whenever you +come in contact with Avec. It will be a simple matter. How far do +you wish to go?” And thus it was arranged, the plan calling for the +co-operation of some twenty of her colleagues. + +My fellow engineers may sneer, if they like. I know the usual notion: +that the “power of mind over matter” is all in the brain of the patient. +That the efforts of the practitioner are merely inductive, and so on. + +But I think that the most sceptical will agree that I did quite right in +seeking whatever support I could get before crossing swords with a man +as keen as Avec. + +Nevertheless, before an opportunity arrived to make use of the +intellectual machinery which my money had started into operation, +something occurred which almost threw the whole thing out of gear. + +It was the evening after I had returned from Miss Clarke's office. Both +Charlotte and I had a premonition, after supper, that things were going +to happen. We all went into the parlour, sat down, and waited. + +Presently we started the gramophone. Jerome sat nearest the instrument, +where he could without rising, lean over and change the records. And all +three of us recall that the selection being played at the moment was “I +Am Climbing Mountains,” a sentimental little melody sung by a popular +tenor. Certainly the piece was far from being melancholy, mysterious, or +otherwise likely to attract the occult. + +I remember that we played it twice, and it was just as the singer +reached the beginning of the final chorus that Charlotte, who sat +nearest the door, made a quick move and shivered, as though with cold. + +From where I sat, near the dining-room door, I could see through into +the hall. Charlotte's action made me think that the door might have +become unlatched, allowing a draught to come through. Afterwards she +said that she had felt something rather like a breeze pass her chair. + +In the middle of the room stood a long, massive table, of conventional +library type. Overhead was a heavy, burnished copper fixture, from which +a cluster of electric bulbs threw their brilliance upward, so that the +room was evenly lighted with the diffused rays as reflected from the +ceiling. Thus, there were no shadows to confuse the problem. + +The chorus of the song was almost through when I heard from the +direction of the table a faint sound, as though someone had drawn +fingers lightly across the polished oak. I listened; the sound was not +repeated, at least not loud enough for me to catch it above the music. +Next moment, however, the record came to an end; Jerome leaned forward +to put on another, and Charlotte opened her mouth as though to suggest +what the new selection might be. But she never said the words. + +It began with a scintillating iridescence, up on the ceiling, not eight +feet from where I sat. As I looked the spot grew, and spread, and flared +out. It was blue like the elusive blue of the gem; only, it was more +like flame--the flame of electrical apparatus. + +Then, down from that blinding radiance there crept, rather than dropped +a single thread of incandescence, vivid, with a tinge of the colour +from which it had surged. Down it crept to the floor; it was like an +irregular streak of lightning, hanging motionless between ceiling and +floor, just for the fraction of a second. All in total silence. + +And then the radiance vanished, disappeared, snuffed out as one might +snuff out a candle. And in its stead-- + +There appeared a fourth person in the room. + + + + +XXII + +THE ROUSING OF A MIND + + +It was a girl. Not the Nervina. No; this girl was quite another person. + +Even now I find it curiously hard to describe her. For me to say that +she was the picture of innocence, of purity, and of youth, is still to +leave unsaid the secret of her loveliness. + +For this stranger, coming out of the thin air into our midst, held me +with a glorious fascination. From the first I felt no misgivings, such +as Harry confesses he experienced when he fell under the Nervina's +charm. I knew as I watched the stranger's wondering, puzzled features, +that I had never before seen anyone so lovely, so attractive, and so +utterly beyond suspicion. + +It was only later that I noted her amazingly delicate complexion, fair +as her hair was golden; her deep blue eyes, round face, and the girlish +supple figure; or her robe-like garments of very soft, white material. +For she commenced almost instantly to talk. + +But we understood only with the greatest of difficulty. She spoke as +might one who, after living in perfect solitude for a score of years, is +suddenly called upon to use language. And I remembered that Rhamda Avec +had told Jerome that he had only BEGUN the use of language. + +“Who are you?” was her first remark, in the sweetest voice conceivable. +But there was both fear and anxiety in her manner. “How--did +I--get--here?” + +“You came out of the Blind Spot!” I spoke, jerking out the words +nervously and, as I saw, too rapidly. I repeated them more slowly. But +she did not comprehend. + +“The--Blind--Spot,” she pondered. “What--is that?” + +Next instant, before I could think to warn her, the room trembled with +the terrific clang of the Blind Spot bell. Just one overwhelming peal; +no more. At the same time there came a revival of the luminous spot in +the ceiling. But, with the last tones of the bell, the spot faded to +nothing. + +The girl was pitifully frightened. I sprang to my feet and steadied her +with one hand--something that I had not dared to do as long as the Spot +remained open. The touch of my fingers, as she swayed, had the effect of +bringing her to herself. She listened intelligently to what I said. + +“The Blind Spot”--speaking with the utmost care--“is the name we have +given to a certain mystery. It is always marked by the sound you have +just heard; that bell always rings when the phenomenon is at an end.” + +“And--the--phenomenon,” uttering the word with difficulty, “what is +that?” + +“You,” I returned. “Up till now three human beings have disappeared into +what we call the Blind Spot. You are the first to be seen coming out of +it.” + +“Hobart,” interrupted Charlotte, coming to my side. “Let me.” + +I stepped back, and Charlotte quietly passed an arm round the girl's +waist. Together they stepped over to Charlotte's chair. + +I noted the odd way in which the newcomer walked, unsteadily, +uncertainly, like a child taking its first steps. I glanced at Jerome, +wondering if this tallied with what he recalled of the Rhamda; and he +gave a short nod. + +“Don't be frightened,” said Charlotte softly, “we are your friends. In +a way we have been expecting you, and we shall see to it that no harm +comes to you. + +“Which would you prefer--to ask questions, or to answer them?” + +“I”--the girl hesitated--“I--hardly--know. Perhaps--you had--better--ask +something first.” + +“Good. Do you remember where you came from? Can you recall the events +just prior to your arrival here?” + +The girl looked helplessly from the one to the other of us. She seemed +to be searching for some clue. Finally she shook her head in a hopeless, +despairing fashion. + +“I can't remember,” speaking with a shade less difficulty. “The last +thing--I recall is--seeing--you three--staring--at me.” + +This was a poser. To think, a person who, before our very eyes, had +materialised out of the Blind Spot, was unable to tell us anything about +it! + +Still this lack of memory might be only a temporary condition, +brought on by the special conditions under which she had emerged; an +after-effect, as it were, of the semi-electrical phenomena. And it +turned out that I was right. + +“Then,” suggested Charlotte, “suppose you ask us something.” + +The girl's eyes stopped roving and rested definitely, steadily, upon my +own. And she spoke; still a little hesitantly: + +“Who are you? What is your name?” + +“Name?” taken wholly by surprise. “Ah--it is Hobart Fenton. +And”--automatically--“this is my sister Charlotte. The gentleman over +there is Mr. Jerome.” + +“I am glad to know you, Hobart,” with perfect simplicity and apparent +pleasure; “and you, Charlotte,” passing an arm round my sister's neck; +“and you--Mister.” Evidently she thought the title of “mister” to be +Jerome's first name. + +Then she went on to say, her eyes coming back to mine: + +“Why do you look at me that way, Hobart?” + +Just like that! I felt my cheeks go hot and cold by turns. For a moment +I was helpless; then I made up my mind to be just as frank and candid as +she. + +“Because you're so good to look at!” I blurted out. “I never appreciated +my eyesight as I do right now!” + +“I am glad,” she returned, simply and absolutely without a trace +of confusion or resentment. “I know that I rather like to look at +you--too.” + +Another stunned silence. And this time I didn't notice any change in the +temperature of my face; I was too busily engaged in searching the depths +of those warm blue eyes. + +She didn't blush, or even drop her eyes. She smiled, however, a gentle, +tremulous smile that showed some deep feeling behind her unwavering +gaze. + +I recovered myself with a start, drew my chair up in front of her and +took both her hands firmly in mine. Whereupon my resolution nearly +deserted me. How warm and soft, and altogether adorable they were. I +drew a long breath and began: + +“My dear--By the way, what is your name?” + +“I”--regretfully, after a moment's thought--“I don't know, Hobart.” + +“Quite so,” as though the fact was commonplace. “We will have to provide +you with a name. Any suggestions?” + +Charlotte hesitated only a second. “Let's call her Ariadne; it was +Harry's mother's name.” + +“That's so; fine! Do you like the name--Ariadne?” + +“Yes,” both pleased and relieved. At the same time she looked oddly +puzzled, and I could see her lips moving silently as she repeated the +name to herself. + +Not for an instant did I let go of those wonderful fingers. “What I +want you to know, Ariadne, is that you have come into a world that is, +perhaps, more or less like the one that you have just left. For all +I know it is one and the same world, only, in some fashion not yet +understood, you may have transported yourself to this place. Perhaps +not. + +“Now, we call this a room, a part of the house. Outside is a street. +That street is one of hundreds in a vast city, which consists of +a multitude of such houses together with other and vastly larger +structures. And these structures all rest upon a solid material which we +call the ground or earth. + +“The fact that you understand our language indicates that either you +have fallen heir to a body and a brain which are thoroughly in tune with +ours, or else--and please understand that we know very little of this +mystery--or else your own body has somehow become translated into a +condition which answers the same purpose. + +“At any rate, you ought to comprehend what I mean by the term 'earth.' +Do you?” + +“Oh, yes,” brightly. “I seem to understand everything you say, Hobart.” + +“Then there is a corresponding picture in your mind to each thought I +have given you?” + +“I think so,” not so positively. + +“Well,” hoping that I could make it clear, “this earth is formed in a +huge globe, part of which is covered by another material, which we term +water. And the portions which are not so covered, and are capable of +supporting the structures which constitute the city, we call by still +another name. Can you supply that name?” + +“Continents,” without hesitation. + +“Fine!” This was a starter anyhow. “We'll soon have your memory working! + +“However, what I really began to say is this; each of these +continents--and they are several in number--is inhabited by people more +or less like ourselves. There is a vast number, all told. Each is either +male or female, like ourselves--you seem to take this for granted, +however--and you will find them all exceedingly interesting. + +“Now, in all fairness,” letting go her hands at last “you must +understand that there are, among the people whom you have yet to see, +great numbers who are far more--well, attractive, than I am. + +“And you must know,” even taking my gaze away, “that not all persons are +as friendly as we. You will find some who are antagonistic to you, and +likely to take advantage of--well, your unsophisticated viewpoint. In +short”--desperately--“you must learn right away not to accept people +without question; you must form the habit of reserving judgment, of +waiting until you have more facts, before reaching an opinion of others. + +“You must do this as a matter of self-protection, and in the interests +of your greatest welfare.” + +And I stopped. + +She seemed to be thinking over what I said. In the end she observed: +“This seems reasonable. I feel sure that wherever I came from such +advice would have fitted. + +“However”--smiling at me in a manner to which I can give no description +other than affectionate--“I have no doubts about you, Hobart. I know you +are absolutely all right.” + +And before I could recover from the bliss into which her statement threw +me, she turned to Charlotte with “You too, Charlotte; I know I can trust +you.” + +But when she looked at Jerome she commented: “I can trust you, Mister, +too; almost as much, but not quite. If you didn't suspect me I could +trust you completely.” + +Jerome went white. He spoke for the first time since the girl's coming. + +“How--how did you know that I suspected you?” + +“I can't explain; I don't know myself.” Then wistfully: “I wish you +would stop suspecting me, Mister. I have nothing to conceal from you.” + +“I know it!” Jerome burst out, excitedly, apologetically. “I know it +now! You're all right, I'm satisfied of that from now on!” + +She sighed in pure pleasure. And she offered one hand to Jerome. He took +it as though it were a humming-bird's egg, and turned almost purple. At +the same time the honest, fervid manliness which backed the detective's +professional nature shone through for the first time in my knowledge of +him. From that moment his devotion to the girl was as absolute as that +of the fondest father who ever lived. + +Well, no need to detail all that was said during the next hour. Bit by +bit we added to the girl's knowledge of the world into which she had +emerged, and bit by bit there unfolded in her mind a corresponding image +of the world from which she had come. And when, for an experiment, we +took her out on the front porch and showed her the stars, we were fairly +amazed at the thoughts they aroused. + +“Oh!” she cried, in sheer rapture. “I know what those are!” By now she +was speaking fairly well. “They are stars!” Then: “They don't look the +same. They're not outlined in the same way as I know. But they can't be +anything else!” + +NOT OUTLINED THE SAME. I took this to be a very significant fact. What +did it mean? + +“Look”--showing her the constellation Leo, on the ecliptic, and +therefore visible to both the northern and southern hemispheres--“do you +recognise that?” + +“Yes,” decisively. “That is, the arrangement; but not the appearance of +the separate stars.” + +And we found this to be true of the entire sky. Nothing was entirely +familiar to her; yet, she assured us, the stars could be nothing else. +Her previous knowledge told her this without explaining why, and without +a hint as to the reason for the dissimilarity. + +“Is it possible,” said I, speaking half to myself, “that she has come +from another planet?” + +For we know that the sky, as seen from any of the eight planets in this +solar system, would present practically the same appearance; but if +viewed from a planet belonging to any other star-sun, the constellations +would be more or less altered in their arrangement, because of the +vast distance involved. As for the difference in the appearance of the +individual stars, that might be accounted for by a dissimilarity in the +chemical make-up of the atmosphere. + +“Ariadne, it may be you've come from another world!” + +“No,” seemingly quite conscious that she was contradicting me. For that +matter there wasn't anything offensive about her kind of frankness. “No, +Hobart. I feel too much at home to have come from any other world than +this one.” + +Temporarily I was floored. How could she, so ignorant of other matters, +feel so sure of this? There was no explaining it. + +We went back into the house. As it happened, my eye struck first the +gramophone. And it seemed a good idea to test her knowledge with this. + +“Is this apparatus familiar to you?” + +“No. What is it for?” + +“Do you understand what is meant by the term 'music'?” + +“Yes,” with instant pleasure. “This is music.” She proceeded, without +the slightest self-consciousness, to sing in a sweet clear soprano, and +treated us to the chorus of “I Am Climbing Mountains!” + +“Good heavens!” gasped Charlotte. “What can it mean?” + +For a moment the explanation evaded me. Then I reasoned: “She must +have a sub-conscious memory of what was being played just before she +materialised.” + +And to prove this I picked out an instrumental piece which we had not +played all the evening. It was the finale of the overture to “Faust”; a +selection, by the way, which was a great favourite of Harry's and is one +of mine. Ariadne listened in silence to the end. + +“I seem to have heard something like it before,” she decided slowly. +“The melody, not the--the instrumentation. But it reminds me of +something that I like very much.” Whereupon she began to sing for us. +But this time her voice was stronger and more dramatic; and as for the +composition--all I can say is it had a wild, fierce ring to it, like +“Men of Harlech”; only the notes did not correspond to the chromatic +scale. SHE SANG IN AN ENTIRELY NEW MUSICAL SYSTEM. + +“By George!” when she had done. “Now we HAVE got something! For the +first time, we've heard some genuine, unadulterated Blind Spot stuff!” + +“You mean,” from Charlotte, excitedly, “that she has finally recovered +her memory?” + +It was the girl herself who answered. She shot to her feet, and her face +became transfigured with a wonderful joy. At the same time she blinked +hurriedly, as though to shut off a sight that staggered her. + +“Oh, I remember!”--she almost sobbed in her delight--“it is all plain +to me, now! I know who I am!” + + + + +XXIII + +THE RHAMDA AGAIN + + +I could have yelled for joy. We were about to learn something of the +Blind Spot--something that might help us to save Harry, and Chick, and +the professor! + +Ariadne seemed to know that a great deal depended upon what she was +about to tell us. She deliberately sat down, and rested her chin upon +her hand, as though determining upon the best way of telling something +very difficult to express. + +As for Charlotte, Jerry, and myself, we managed somehow to restrain our +curiosity enough to keep silence. But we could not help glancing more or +less wonderingly at our visitor. Presently I realised this, and got up +and walked quietly about, as though intent upon a problem of my own. + +Which was true enough. I had come to a very startling conclusion--I, +Hobart Fenton, had fallen in love! + +What was more, this affection of the heart had come to me, a very strong +man, just as an affection of the lungs is said to strike such men--all +of a sudden and hard. One moment I had been a sturdy, independent soul, +intent upon scientific investigation, the only symptoms of sentimental +potentialities being my perfectly normal love for my sister and for my +old friend. Then, before my very eyes, I had been smitten thus! + +And the worst part of it was, I found myself ENJOYING the sensation. It +made not the slightest difference to me that I had fallen in love with +a girl who was only a step removed from a wraith. Mysteriously she had +come to me; as mysteriously she might depart. I had yet to know from +what sort of country she had come! + +But that made no difference. She was HERE, in the same house with me; +I had held her hands; and I knew her to be very, very real indeed just +then. And when I considered the possibility of her disappearing just as +inexplicably as she had come--well, my face went cold, I admit. But at +the same time I felt sure of this much--I should never love any other +woman. + +The thought left me sober. I paused in my pacing and looked at her. As +though in answer to my gaze she glanced up and smiled so affectionately +that it was all I could do to keep from leaping forward and taking her +right into my arms. + +I turned hastily, and to cover my confusion I began to hum a strain from +the part of “Faust” to which I have referred. I hummed it through, and +was beginning again, when I was startled to hear this from the girl: +“Oh, then you are Hobart!” + +I wheeled, to see her face filled with a wonderful light. + +“Hobart,” she repeated, as one might repeat the name of a very dear one. +“That--that music you were humming! Why, I heard Harry Wendel humming +that yesterday!” + +I suppose we looked very stupid, the three of us, so dumbfounded that we +could do nothing but gape incredulously at that extraordinary creature +and her equally extraordinary utterance. She immediately did her best to +atone for her sensation. + +“I'm not sure that I can make it clear,” she said, smiling dubiously, +“but if you will use your imaginations and try to fill in the gaps in +what I say you may get a fair idea of the place I have come from, and +where Harry is.” + +We leaned forward, intensely alert. I shall never forget the pitiful +eagerness in poor Charlotte's face. It meant more to her, perhaps, than +to anyone else. + +At the precise instant I heard a sound, off in the breakfast room. It +seemed to be a subdued knocking, or rather a pounding at the door. + +Frowning at the interruption, I stepped through the dining-room into +the breakfast room, where the sounds came from. And I was not a little +puzzled to note that the door to the basement was receiving the blows. + +Now I had been the last to visit the basement and had locked the +door--from force of habit, I suppose--leaving the key in the lock. +It was still there. And there is but one way to enter that basement: +through this one door, and no other. + +“Who is it?” I called out peremptorily. No answer; only a repetition of +the pounds. + +“What do you want?”--louder. + +“Open this door, quick!” cane a muffled reply. + +The voice was unrecognisable. I stood and thought quickly; then shouted: + +“Wait a minute, until I get a key!” + +I motioned to Charlotte. She tip-toed to my side. I whispered something +in her ear; and she slipped off into the kitchen, there to phone Miss +Clarke and warn her to notify her colleagues at once. And so, as I +unlocked the door, I was fortified by the knowledge that I would be +assisted by the combined mind-force of a score of highly developed +intellects. + +I was little surprised, a second later, to see that the intruder was +Rhamda Avec. What reason to expect anyone else? + +“How did you get down there?” I demanded. “Don't you realise that you +are liable to arrest for trespass?” + +I said it merely to start conversation but it served only to bring a +slight smile to the face of this professed friend of ours, for whom we +felt nothing but distrust and fear. + +“Let us not waste time in trivialities, Fenton,” he rejoined gently. He +brushed a fleck of cobweb from his coat. “By this time you ought to know +that you cannot deal with me in any ordinary fashion.” + +I made no comment as, without asking my leave or awaiting an invitation, +he stepped through into the dining-room and thence into the parlour. I +followed, half tempted to strike him down from behind, but restrained +more by the fact that I must spare him than from any compunctions. +Seemingly he knew this as well as I, he was serenely at ease. + +And thus he stood before Jerome and Ariadne. The detective made a single +exclamation, and furtively shifted his coat sleeves. He was getting that +infernal breast gun into action. As for Ariadne, she stared at the new +arrival as though astonished at first. + +When Charlotte returned, a moment later, she showed only mild surprise. +She quietly took her chair and as quietly moved her hand so that the gem +shone in full view of our visitor. + +But he gave her and the stone only a single glance, and then rested his +eyes upon our new friend. To my anxiety, Ariadne was gazing fixedly at +him now, her expression combining both agitation and a vague fear. + +It could not have been due entirely to his unusual appearance; for +there was no denying that this grey-haired yet young-faced man with the +distinguished, courteous bearing, looked even younger that night than +ever before. No; the girl's concern was deeper, more acute. I felt an +unaccountable alarm. + +From Ariadne to me the Rhamda glanced, then back again; and a quick +satisfied smile came to his mouth. He gave an almost imperceptible nod. +And, keeping his gaze fixed upon her eyes, he remarked carelessly: + +“Which of these chairs shall I sit in, Fenton?” + +“This one,” I replied instantly, pointing to the one I had just quit. + +Smiling, he selected a chair a few feet away. + +Whereupon I congratulated myself. The man feared me, then; yet he ranked +my mentality no higher than that! In other words, remarkably clever +though he might be, and as yet unthwarted, he could by no means be +called omnipotent. + +“For your benefit, Mr. Jerome, let me say that I phoned Miss Fenton and +her brother a few days ago, and urged them to give up their notion of +occupying this house or of attempting to solve the mystery that you +are already acquainted with. And I prophesied, Mr. Jerome, that their +refusal to accept my advice would be followed by events that would +justify me. + +“They refused, as you know; and I am here tonight to make a final plea, +so that they may escape the consequences of their wilfulness.” + +“You're a crook! And the more I see of you, Avec, the more easily I can +understand why they turned you down!” + +“So you too, are prejudiced against me. I cannot understand this. My +motives are quite above question, I assure you.” + +“Really!” I observed sarcastically. I stole a glance at Ariadne; her +eyes were still riveted, in a rapt yet half-fearful abstraction, upon +the face of the Rhamda. It was time I took her attention away. + +I called her name. She did not move her head, or reply. I said it +louder: “Ariadne!” + +“What is it, Hobart?”--very softly. + +“Ariadne, this gentleman possesses a great deal of knowledge of the +locality from which you came. We are interested in him, because we feel +sure that, if he chose to, he could tell us something about our friends +who--about Harry Wendel.” Why not lay the cards plainly on the table? +The Rhamda must be aware of it all, anyhow. “And as this man has said, +he has tried to prevent us from solving the mystery. It occurs to me, +Ariadne, that you might recognise this man. But apparently--” + +She shook her head just perceptibly. I proceeded: + +“He is pleased to call his warning a prophecy; but we feel that a threat +is a threat. What he really wants is that ring.” + +Ariadne had already, earlier in the hour, given the gem several curious +glances. Now she stirred and sighed, and was about to turn her eyes +from the Rhamda to the ring when he spoke again; this time in a voice as +sharp as a steel blade: + +“I do not enjoy being misunderstood, much less being misrepresented, Mr. +Fenton. At the same time, since you have seen fit to brand me in such +uncomplimentary terms, suppose I state what I have to say very bluntly, +so that there may be no mistake about it. If you do not either quit this +house, or give up the ring--NOW--you will surely regret it the rest of +your lives!” + +From the corner of my eye I saw Jerome moving slowly in his chair, so +that he could face directly towards the Rhamda. His hands were ready for +the swift, upward jerk which, I knew, would stifle our caller. + +As for my sister, she merely turned the ring so that the gem no longer +faced the Rhamda; and with the other hand she reached out and grasped +Ariadne's firmly. + +Avec sat with his two hands clasping the arms of his chair. His fingers +drummed nervously but lightly on the wood. And then, suddenly, they +stopped their motion. + +“Your answer, Fenton,” in his usual gentle voice. “I can give you no +more time,” I did not need to consult Charlotte or Jerome. I knew what +they would have said. + +“You are welcome to my answer. It is--no!” + +As I spoke the last word my gaze was fixed on the Rhamda's eyes. He, on +the other hand, was looking towards Ariadne. And at the very instant an +expression, as of alarm and sorrow, swept into the man's face. + +My glance jumped to Ariadne. Her eyes were closed, her face suffused; +she seemed to be suffocating. She gave a queer little sound, half gasp +and half cry. + +Simultaneously Jerome's hands shot into the air. The room shivered +with the stunning report of his breast gun. And every pellet struck the +Rhamda and burst. + +A look of intense astonishment came into his face. He gave Jerome a +fleeting glance, almost of admiration; then his nostrils contracted with +pain as the gas attacked his lungs. + +Another second, and each of us were reeling with the fumes. Jerome +started toward the window, to raise it, then sank back into his chair. +And when he turned round-- + +He and I and Charlotte saw an extraordinary thing. Instead of succumbing +to the gas, Rhamda Avec somehow recovered himself. And while the rest +of us remained still too numbed to move or speak, he found power to do +both. + +“I warned you plainly, Fenton,” as though nothing in particular had +happened. “And now see what you have brought upon the poor child!” + +I could only roll my head stupidly, to stare at Ariadne's now senseless +form. + +“As usual, Fenton, you will blame me for it. I cannot help that. But it +may still be possible for you to repent of your folly and escape your +fate. You are playing with terrible forces. If you do repent, just +follow these instructions”--laying a card on the table--“and I will see +what I can do for you. I wish you all good night.” + +And with that, pausing only to make a courtly bow to Charlotte, Rhamda +Avec turned and walked deliberately, dignifiedly from the room, while +the two men and a woman stared helplessly after him and allowed him to +go in peace. + + + + +XXIV + +THE LIVING DEATH + + +As soon as the fresh air had revived us somewhat, we first of all +examined Ariadne. She still lay unconscious, very pale, and alarmingly +limp. I picked her up and carried her into the next room, where +there was a sofa, while Jerome went for water and Charlotte brought +smelling-salts. + +Neither of these had any effect. Ariadne seemed to be scarcely +breathing; her heart beat only faintly, and there was no response to +such other methods as friction, slapping, or pinching of fingernails. + +“We had better call a doctor,” decided Charlotte promptly, and went to +the phone. + +I picked up the card which the Rhamda had left. It contained simply his +name, together with one other word--the name of a morning newspaper. +Evidently he meant for us to insert an advertisement as soon as we were +ready to capitulate. + +“Not yet!” the three of us decided, after talking it over. And we waited +as patiently as we could during the fifteen minutes that elapsed before +the telephoning got results. + +It brought Dr. Hansen, who, it may be remembered, was closely identified +with the Chick Watson disappearance. He made a rapid but very careful +examination. + +“It has all the appearance of a mild electric shock. What caused it, +Fenton?” + +I told him. His eyes narrowed when I mentioned Avec, then widened in +astonishment and incredulity as I related the man's inexplicable effect +upon the girl, and his strange immunity to the poison gas. But the +doctor asked nothing further about our situation, proceeding at once to +apply several restoratives. All were without result. As a final resort, +he even rigged up an electrical connection, making use of some coils +which I had upstairs, and endeavoured to arouse the girl in that +fashion. Still without result. + +“Good Lord, Hansen!” I finally burst out, when he stood back, apparently +baffled. “She's simply GOT to be revived! We can't allow her to succumb +to that scoundrel's power, whatever it is!” + +“Why not a blood transfusion?” I asked eagerly, as an idea came to me. +“I'm in perfect condition. What about it? Go to it, doc!” + +He slowly shook his head. And beyond a single searching glance into +my eyes, wherein he must have read something more than I had said, he +regretfully replied: + +“This is a case for a specialist, Fenton. Everything considered, I +should say that she is suffering from a purely mental condition; but +whether it had a physical or a psychic origin, I can't say.” + +In short, he did not feel safe about going ahead with any really heroic +measures until a brain specialist was called in. + +I had a good deal of confidence in Hansen. And what he said sounded +reasonable. So we agreed to his calling in a Dr. Higgins--the same man, +in fact, who was too late in reaching the house to save Chick on that +memorable night a year before. + +His examination was swift and convincingly competent. He went over the +same ground that Hansen had covered, took the blood pressure and other +instrumental data, and asked us several questions regarding Ariadne's +mentality as we knew it. Scarcely stopping to think it over, Higgins +decided: + +“The young woman is suffering from a temporary dissociation of brain +centres. Her cerebrum does not co-act with her cerebellum. In other +words, her conscious mind, for lack of means to express itself, is for +the time being dormant as in sleep. + +“But it is not like ordinary sleep. Such is induced by fatigue of the +nerve channels. This young woman's condition is produced by shock; and +since there was no physical violence, we must conclude that the shock +was psychic. + +“In that case, the condition will last until one of two things occurs; +either she must be similarly shocked back into sensibility--and I can't +see how this can happen, Fenton, unless you can secure the co-operation +of the man to whom you attribute the matter--or she must lie that way +indefinitely.” + +“Indefinitely!” I exclaimed, sensing something ominous. “You mean--” + +“That there is no known method of reviving a patient in such a +condition. It might be called psychic catalepsy. To speak plainly, +Fenton, unless this man revives her, she will remain unconscious until +her death.” + +I shuddered. What horrible thing had come into our lives to afflict us +with so dreadful a prospect? + +“Is--is there no hope, Dr. Higgins?” + +“Very little”--gently but decisively. “All I can assure you is that she +will not die immediately. From the general state of her health, she will +live at least seventy-two hours. After that--you must be prepared for +the worst at any moment.” + +I turned away quickly, so that he could not see my face. What an awful +situation! Unless we could somehow lay hands on the Rhamda-- + +I hunted up Jerome. I said: + +“Jerry, the thing is plainly up to you and me. Higgins gives us three +days. Day after tomorrow morning, if we haven't got results by that +time, we've got to give in and put that ad in the paper. But I +don't mean to give in, Jerry! Not until I've exhausted every other +possibility!” + +“What're you going to do?” he asked thoughtfully. + +“Work on that ring. I was a fool not to get busy sooner. As for the +rest, that's up to you! You've got to get yourself on the Rhamda's trail +as soon as you can, and camp there! The first chance you get, ransack +his room and belongings, and bring me every bit of data you find. +Between him and the ring, the truth ought to come out.” + +“All right. But don't forget that--” pointing to the unexplained spot +on the wood of the doorway. “You've got a mighty important clue there, +waiting for you to analyse it.” + +And he went and got his hat, and left the house. His final remark was +that we wouldn't see him back until he had something to report about our +man. + +Five o'clock the next morning found my sister and me out of our beds and +desperately busy. She spent a good deal of time, of course in caring for +Ariadne. The poor girl showed no improvement at all; and we got scant +encouragement from the fact that she looked no worse. + +Not a sound escaped her lips; her eyes remained closed; she gave no sign +of life, save her barely perceptible breathing. It made me sick at heart +just to look at her; so near, and yet so fearfully far away. + +But when Charlotte could spare any time she gave me considerable help in +what I was trying to do. One great service she was rendering has already +been made clear: she wore the ring constantly, thus relieving me of +the anxiety of caring for it. I was very cautious not to have it in my +possession for more than a few minutes at a time. + +My first move was to set down, in orderly fashion, the list of the gem's +attributes. I grouped together the fluctuating nature of its pale blue +colour, its power of reproducing those who had gone into the Blind Spot, +its combination of perfect solidity with extreme lightness; its quality +of coldness to the touch of a male, and warmth to that of a female; and +finally its ability to induct--I think this is the right term--to induct +sounds out of the unknown. This last quality might be called spasmodic +or accidental, whereas the others were permanent and constant. + +Now, to this list I presently was able to add that the gem possessed no +radioactive properties that I could detect with the usual means. It was +only when I began dabbling in chemistry that I learned things. + +By placing the gem inside a glass bell, and exhausting as much air as +possible from around it, the way was cleared for introducing other forms +of gases. Whereupon I discovered this: + +The stone will absorb any given quantity of hydrogen gas. + +In this respect it behaves analogously to that curious place on +the door-frame. Only, it absorbs gas, no liquid; and not any gas, +either--none but hydrogen. + +Now, obviously this gem cannot truly absorb so much material, in the +sense of retaining it as well. The simple test of weighing it afterwards +proves this; for its weight remains the same in any circumstances. + +Moreover, unlike the liquids which I poured into the wood and saw +afterwards in the basement, the gas does not escape back into the air. I +kept it under the Dell long enough to be sure of that. No; that hydrogen +is, manifestly, translated into the Blind Spot. + +Learning nothing further about the gem at that time, I proceeded to +investigate the trim of the door. I began by trying to find out the +precise thickness of that liquid-absorbing layer. + +To do this I scraped off the “skin” of the air-darkened wood. This layer +was .02 of an inch thick. And--that was the total amount of the active +material! + +I put these scrapings through a long list of experiments. They told +me nothing valuable. I learned only one detail worth mentioning; if a +fragment of the scrapings be brought near to the Holcomb gem--say, to +within two inches--the scrapings will burst into flame. It is merely +a bright, pinkish flare, like that made by smokeless rifle-powder. No +ashes remain. After that we took care not to bring the ring near the +remaining material on the board. + +All this occurred on the first day after Ariadne was stricken. Jerome +phoned to say that he had engaged the services of a dozen private +detectives, and expected to get wind of the Rhamda any hour. Both Dr. +Hansen and Dr. Higgins called twice, without being able to detect any +change for the better or otherwise in their patient. + +That evening Charlotte and I concluded that we could not hold out any +longer. We must give in to the Rhamda. I phoned for a messenger, and +sent an advertisement to the newspaper which Avec had indicated. + +The thing was done. We had capitulated. + +The next development would be another and triumphant call from the +Rhamda, and this time we would have to give up the gem to him if we were +to save Ariadne. + +The game was up. + +But instead of taking the matter philosophically, I worried about it all +night. I told myself again and again that I was foolish to think about +something that couldn't be helped. Why not forget it, and go to sleep? + +But somehow I couldn't. I lay wide awake till long past midnight, +finding myself growing more and more nervous. At last, such was the +tension of it all, I got up and dressed. It was then about one-thirty, +and I stepped out on the street for a walk. + +Half an hour later I returned, my lungs full of fresh air, hoping that I +could now sleep. It was only a hope. Never have I felt wider awake than +I did then. + +Once more--about three--I took another stroll outside. I seemed +absolutely tireless. + +Each time that I had turned back home I seemed to feel stronger than +ever, more wakeful. Finally I dropped the idea altogether, went to the +house, and left a note for Charlotte, then walked down to the waterfront +and watched some ships taking advantage of the tide. Anything to pass +the time. + +And thus it happened, that, about eight o'clock--breakfast time at 288 +Chatterton Place--I returned to the house, and sat down at the table +with Charlotte. First, however, I opened the morning paper to read our +little ad. + +It was not there. It had not been printed. + + + + +XXV + +AT THE ELEVENTH HOUR + + +I dropped the paper in dismay. Charlotte looked up, startled, gave me a +single look, and turned pale, + +“What--what's the matter?” she stammered fearfully. + +I showed her. Then I ran to the phone. In a few seconds I was talking to +the very man who had taken the note from the messenger the day before. + +“Yes, I handed it in along with the rest,” he replied to my excited +query. Then--“Wait a minute,” said he; and a moment later added: “Say, +Mr. Fenton, I've made a mistake! Here's the darned ad on the counter; it +must have slipped under the blotter.” + +I went back and told Charlotte. We stared at one another blankly. Why +in the name of all that was baffling had our ad “slipped” under that +blotter? And what were we to do? + +This was the second day! + +Well, we did what we could. We arranged for the insertion of the same +notice in each of the three afternoon papers. There would still be time +for the Rhamda to act, if he saw it. + +The hours dragged by. Never did time pass more slowly; and yet, I +begrudged every one. So much for being absolutely helpless. + +About ten o'clock the next morning--that is to say, today; I am writing +this the same evening--the front door bell rang. Charlotte answered and +in a moment came back with a card. It read: + +SIR HENRY HODGES + +I nearly upset the table in my excitement. I ran into the hall. Who +wouldn't? Sir Henry Hodges! The English scientist about whom the whole +world was talking! The most gifted investigator of the day; the most +widely informed; of all men on the face of the globe, the best equipped, +mentally, to explore the unknown! Without the slightest formality I +grabbed his hand and shook it until he smiled at my enthusiasm. + +“My dear Sir Henry,” I told him, “I'm immensely glad to see you! The +truth is, I've been hoping you'd be interested in our case; but I didn't +have the nerve to bother you with it!” + +“And I,” he admitted in his quiet way, “have been longing to take a hand +in it, ever since I first heard of Professor Holcomb's disappearance. +Didn't like to offer myself; understood that the matter had been hushed +up and--” + +“For the very simple reason,” I explained, “that there was nothing to be +gained by publicity. If we had given the public the facts, we would have +been swamped with volunteers to help us. I didn't know whom to confide +in, Sir Henry; couldn't make up my mind. I only knew that one such man +as yourself was just what I needed.” + +He overlooked the compliment, and pulled out the newspaper from his +pocket. “Bought this a few minutes ago. Saw your ad, and jumped to the +conclusion that matters had reached an acute stage. Let me have the +whole story, my boy, as briefly as you can.” + +He already knew the published details. Also, he seemed to be +acquainted--in some manner which puzzled me--with much that had not been +printed. I sketched the affair as quickly as I could, making it clear +that we were face to face with a crisis. When I wound up by saying that +it was Dr. Higgins who gave Ariadne three days, ending about midnight, +in which she might recover if we could secure Rhamda Avec, he said +kindly: + +“I'm afraid you made a mistake, my boy, in not seeking some help. The +game has reached a point where you cannot have too many brains on your +side. Time is short for reinforcements!” + +He heartily approved of my course in enlisting the aid of Miss Clarke +and her colleagues. “That is the sort of thing you need! People with +mentality; plenty of intellectual force!” And he went on to make +suggestions. + +As a result, within an hour and a half our house was sheltering five +more persons. + +Miss Clarke has already been introduced. She was easily one of the ten +most advanced practitioners in her line. And she had the advantage of +a curiosity that was interested in everything odd, even though she +labelled it “non-existent.” She said it helped her faith in the real +truths to be conversant with the unreal. + +Dr. Malloy was from the university, an out-and-out materialist, a +psychologist who made life interesting for those who agreed with William +James. His investigations of abnormal psychology are world-acknowledged. + +Mme. Le Fabre, we afterwards learned, had come from Versailles +especially to investigate the matter that was bothering us. She +possessed no mediumistic properties of her own but was a staunch +proponent of spiritualism, believing firmly in immortality and the +omnipotence of “translated” souls. + +Professor Herold is most widely known as the inventor of certain +apparatus connected with wireless. But he is also considered the West's +most advanced student of electrical and radio-active subjects. + +I was enormously glad to have this man's expert, high-tension knowledge +right on tap. + +The remaining member of the quintet which Sir Henry advised me to summon +requires a little explanation. Also, I am obliged to give him a name +not his own; for it is not often that brigadier-generals of the United +States army can openly lend their names to anything so far removed +apparently from militarism as the searching of the occult. + +Yet we knew that this man possessed a power that few scientists have +developed; the power of co-ordination, of handling and balancing great +facts and forces, and of deciding promptly how best to meet any given +situation. Not that we looked for anything militaristic out of the Blind +Spot; far from it. We merely knew not what to expect, which was exactly +why we wanted to have him with us; his type of mind is, perhaps, the +most solidly comforting sort that any mystery-bound person can have at +his side. + +By the time these five had gathered, Jerome had neither returned +nor telephoned. There was not the slightest trace of Rhamda Avec; no +guessing as to whether he had seen the ad. It was then one o'clock in +the afternoon. Only six hours ago! It doesn't seem possible. + +So there were eight of us--three women and five men--who went upstairs +and quietly inspected the all but lifeless form of Ariadne and +afterwards gathered in the library below. + +All were thoroughly familiar with the situation. Miss Clarke calmly +commented to the effect that the entire Blind Spot affair was due wholly +and simply to the cumulative effects of so many, many subjects; the +result, in other words, of error. + +Dr. Malloy was equally outspoken in his announcement that he proposed +to deal with the matter from the standpoint of psychic aberration. He +mentioned dissociated personalities, group hypnosis, and so on. But he +declared that he was open to conviction, and anxious to get any and all +facts. + +Sir Henry had a good deal of difficulty in getting Mme. Le Fabre to +commit herself. Probably she felt that, since Sir Henry had gone on +record as being doubtful of the spiritistic explanation of psychic +phenomena, she might get into a controversy with him. But in the end +she stated that she expected to find our little mystery simply a novel +variation on what was so familiar to her. + +As might be supposed, General Hume had no opinion. He merely expressed +himself as being prepared to accept any sound theory, or portions of +such theories as might be advanced, and arrive at a workable conclusion +therefrom. Which was exactly what we wanted of him. + +Of them all, Professor Herold showed the most enthusiasm. Perhaps this +was because, despite his attainments, he is still young. At any rate, he +made it clear that he was fully prepared to learn something entirely new +in science. And he was almost eager to adjust his previous notions and +facts to the new discoveries. + +When all these various viewpoints had been cleared up, and we felt that +we understood each other, it was inevitable that we should look to Sir +Henry to state his position. This one man combined a large amount of the +various, specialised abilities for which the others were noted, and they +all knew and respected him accordingly. Had he stood and theorised half +the afternoon, they would willingly have sat and listened. But instead +he glanced at his watch, and observed: + +“To me, the most important development of all was hearing the sound of a +dog's bark coming from the ring. As I recall the details, the sound was +emitted just after the gem had been submitted to considerable handling, +from Miss Fenton's fingers to her brother's and back again. In other +words, it was subjected to a mixture of opposing animal magnetisms. +Suppose we experiment further with it now.” + +Charlotte slipped the gem from her finger and passed it around. Each of +us held it for a second or two; after which Charlotte clasped the ring +tightly in her palm, while we all joined hands. + +It was, as I have said, broad daylight; the hour, shortly after one. +Scarcely had our hands completed the circuit than something happened. + +From out of Charlotte's closed hand there issued an entirely new sound. +At first it was so faint and fragmentary that only two of us heard it. +Then it became stronger and more continuous, and presently we were all +gazing at each other in wonderment. + +For the sound was that of footsteps. + + + + +XXVI + +DIRECT FROM PARADISE + + +The sound was not like that of the walking of the human. Nor was it such +as an animal would make. It was neither a thud nor a pattering, but more +like a scratching shuffle, such as reminded me of nothing that I had +ever heard before. + +Next moment, however, there came another sort of sound, plainly audible +above the footsteps. This was a thin, musical chuckle which ended in a +deep, but faint, organ-like throb. It happened only once. + +Immediately it was followed by a steady clicking, such as might be made +by gently striking a stick against the pavement; only sharper. This +lasted a minute, during which the other sounds ceased. + +Once more the footsteps. They were not very loud, but in the stillness +of that room they all but resounded. + +Presently Charlotte could stand it no longer. She placed the ring on the +table, where it continued to emit those unplaceable sounds. + +“Well! Do--do you people,” stammered Dr. Malloy, “do you people all hear +THAT?” + +Miss Clarke's face was rather pale. But her mouth was firm. “It is +nothing,” said she, with theosophical positiveness. “You must not +believe it--it is not the truth of--” + +“Pardon me,” interrupted Sir Henry, “but this isn't something to argue +about! It is a reality; and the sooner we all admit it, the better. +There is a living creature of some kind making that sound!” + +“It is the spirit of some two-footed creature,” asserted Mme. Le Fabre, +plainly at her ease. She was on familiar ground now. “If only we had a +medium!” + +Abruptly the sounds left the vicinity of the ring. At first we could +not locate their new position. Then Herold declared that they came +from under the table; and presently we were all gathered on the floor, +listening to those odd little sounds, while the ring remained thirty +inches above, on the top of the table! + +It may be that the thing, whatever it was, did not care for such a +crowd. For shortly the shuffling ceased. And for a while we stared and +listened, scarcely breathing, trying to locate the new position. + +Finally we went back to our chairs. We had heard nothing further. +Nevertheless, we continued to keep silence, with our ears alert for +anything more. + +“Hush!” whispered Charlotte all of a sudden. “Did you hear that?” And +she looked up toward the ceiling. + +In a moment I caught the sound. It was exceedingly faint, like the +distant thrumming of a zither. Only it was a single note, which did +not rise and fall, although there seemed a continual variation in its +volume. + +Unexpectedly the other sounds came again, down under the table. This +time we remained in our seats and simply listened. And presently Sir +Henry, referring to the ring, made this suggestion: + +“Suppose we seal it up, and see whether it inducts the sound then as +well as when exposed.” + +This appealed to Herold very strongly; the others were agreeable; so I +ran upstairs to my room and secured a small screw-top metal canister, +which I knew to be airtight. It was necessary to remove the stone from +the ring, in order to get it into the opening in the can. Presently this +was done; and while our invisible visitor continued his scratchy little +walking as before, I screwed the top of the can down as tightly as I +could. + +Instantly the footsteps halted. + +I unscrewed the top a trifle. As instantly the stepping was resumed. + +“Ah!” cried Herold. “It's a question of radioactivity, then! Remember Le +Bon's experiments, Sir Henry?” + +But Miss Clarke was sorely mystified by this simple matter, and herself +repeated the experiments. Equally puzzled was Mme. Le Fabre. According +to her theory, a spirit wouldn't mind a little thing like a metal box. +Of them all, Dr. Malloy was the least disturbed; so decidedly so that +General Hume eyed him quizzically. + +“Fine bunch of hallucinations, doctor.” + +“Almost commonplace,” retorted Malloy. + +Presently I mentioned that the Rhamda had come from the basement on the +night that Ariadne had materialised; and I showed that the only possible +route into the cellar was through the locked door in the breakfast +room, since the windows were all too small, and there was no other door. +Query: How had the Rhamda got there? Immediately they all became alert. +As Herold said: + +“One thing or the other is true; either there is something downstairs +which has escaped you, Fenton, or else Avec is able to materialise in +any place he chooses. Let's look!” + +We all went down except Charlotte, who went upstairs to stay with +Ariadne. By turns, each of us held the ring. And as we unlocked the +basement door we noted that the invisible, walking creature had reached +there before us. + +Down the steps went those unseen little feet, jumping from one step to +the next just ahead of us all the way. When within three or four steps +of the bottom, the creature made one leap do for them all. + +I had previously run an extension cord down into the basement, and both +compartments could now be lighted by powerful electric lamps. We gave +the place a quick examination. + +“What's all this newly turned earth mean?” inquired Sir Henry, pointing +to the result of Jerome's efforts a few months before. And I explained +how he and Harry, on the chance the basement might contain some clue +as to the localisation of the Blind Spot, had dug without result in the +bluish clay. + +Sir Henry picked up the spade, which had never been moved from where +Jerome had dropped it. And while I went on to tell about the pool of +liquids, which for some unknown reason had not seeped into the soil +since forming there, the Englishman proceeded to dig vigorously into the +heap I had mentioned. + +The rest of us watched him thoughtfully. We remembered that Jerome's +digging had been done after Queen's disappearance. And the dog had +vanished in the rear room, the one in which Chick and Dr. Holcomb had +last been seen. Now, when Jerome had dug the clay from the basement +under this, the dining-room, he had thrown it through the once concealed +opening in the partition; had thrown the clay, that is, in a small heap +under the library. And--after Jerome had done this the phenomena had +occurred in the library, not in the dining-room. + +“By Jove!” ejaculated General Hume, as I pointed this out. “This may be +something more, you know, that mere coincidence!” + +Sir Henry said nothing, but continued his spading. He paid attention to +nothing save the heap that Jerome had formed. And with each spadeful he +bent over and examined the clay very carefully. + +Miss Clarke and Mme. Le Fabre both remained very calm about it all. +Each from her own viewpoint regarded the work as more or less a waste of +time. But I noticed that they did not take their eyes from the spade. + +Sir Henry stopped to rest. “Let me,” offered Herold; and went on as the +Englishman had done, holding up each spadeful for inspection. And it was +thus that we made a strange discovery. + +We all saw it at the same time. Embedded in the bluish earth was a +small, egg-shaped piece of light-coloured stone. And protruding from its +upper surface was a tiny, blood-red pebble, no bigger than a good-sized +shot. + +Herold thrust the point of his spade under the stone, to lift it up. +Whereupon he gave a queer exclamation. + +“Well, that's funny!” holding the stone up in front of us. “That little +thing's as heavy as--as--it's HEAVIER than lead!” + +Sir Henry picked the stone off the spade. Immediately the material +crumbled in his hands, as though rotting, so that it left only the +small, red pebble intact. Sir Henry weighed this thoughtfully in his +palm, then without a word handed it around. + +We all wondered at the pebble. It was most astonishingly heavy. As I +say, it was no bigger than a fair-sized shot, yet it was vastly heavier. + +Afterward we weighed it, upstairs, and found that the trifle weighed +over half a pound. Considering its very small bulk, this worked out to +be a specific gravity of 192.6 or almost ten times as heavy as the same +bulk of pure gold. And gold is heavy. + +Inevitably we saw that there must be some connection between this +unprecedentedly heavy speck of material and that lighter-than-air gem +of mystery. For the time being we were careful to keep the two apart. As +for the unexplained footsteps, they were still slightly audible, as the +invisible creatures moved around the cellar. + +At last we turned to go. I let the others lead the way. Thus I was +the last to approach the steps; and it was at that moment that I felt +something brush against my foot. + +I stooped down. My hands collided with the thing that had touched me. +And I found myself clutching-- + +Something invisible--something which, in that brilliant light, showed +absolutely nothing to my eyes. But my hands told me I was grasping a +very real thing, as real as my fingers themselves. + +I made some sort of incoherent exclamation. The others turned and peered +at me. + +“What is it?” came Herold's excited voice. + +“I don't know!” I gasped. “Come here.” + +But Sir Henry was the first to reach me. Next instant he, too, was +fingering the tiny, unseen object. And such was his iron nerve and +superior self-control, he identified it almost at once. + +“By the lord!”--softly. “Why, it's a small bird! Come here.” + +Another second and they were all there. I was glad enough of it; for, +like a flash, with an unexpectedness that startles me even now as I +think of it-- + +The thing became visible. Right in my grasp, a little fluttering bird +came to life. + + + + +XXVII + +SOLVED + + +It was a tiny thing, and most amazingly beautiful. It could not have +stood as high as a canary; and had its feathers been made of gleaming +silver they could not have been lovelier. And its black-plumed head, and +long, blossom-like tail, were such as no man on earth ever set eyes on. + +Like a flash it was gone. Not more than a half a second was this +enchanting apparition visible to us. Before we could discern any more +than I have mentioned, it not only vanished but it ceased to make any +sounds whatever. And each of us drew a long breath, as one might after +being given a glimpse of an angel. + +Right now, five or six hours after the events I have just described, it +is very easy for me to smile at my emotions of the time. How startled +and mystified I was! And--why not confess it?--just a trifle afraid. +Why? Because I didn't understand! Merely that. + +At this moment I sit in my laboratory upstairs in that house, rejoicing +in having reached the end of the mystery. For the enigma of the Blind +Spot is no more. I have solved it! + +Now twenty feet away, in another room, lies Ariadne. Already there is +a faint trace of colour in her cheeks, and her heart is beating more +strongly. Another hour, says Dr. Higgins, and she will be restored to +us! + +The time is seven p.m. I didn't sleep at all last night; I haven't slept +since. For the past five hours we have been working steadily on the +mystery, ever since our finding that little, red pebble in the basement. +The last three hours of the time I have been treating Ariadne, using +means which our discoveries indicated. And in order to keep awake I have +been dictating this account to a stenographer. + +This young lady, a Miss Dibble, is downstairs, where her typewriter will +not bother. Yes, put that down, too, Miss Dibble; I want people to know +everything! She has a telephone clamped to her ears, and I am talking +into a microphone which is fixed to a stand on my desk. + +On that desk are four switches. All are of the four-way two-pole type; +and from them run several wires, some going to one end of the room, +where they are attached to the Holcomb gem. Others, running to the +opposite end, making contact with the tiny heavy stone we found in the +basement. Other wires run from the switches to lead bands around my +wrists. Also, between switches are several connections--one circuit +containing an amplifying apparatus. By throwing these switches in +various combinations, I can secure any given alteration of forces, and +direct them where I choose. + +For there are two other wires. These run from my own lead bracelets to +another room; a pair clamped around the wrists of Ariadne. + +For I, Hobart Fenton, am now a living, human transforming station. I am +converting the power of the Infinite into the Energy of Life. And I am +transmitting that power directly out of the ether, as conduced through +these two marvellous stones, back into the nervous system of the girl I +love. Another hour, and she will Exist! + +It was all so very simple, now that I understand it. And yet--well, an +absolutely new thing is always very hard to put into words. + +To begin with, I must acknowledge the enormous help which I have had +from my friends: Miss Clarke, Mme. Le Fabre, General Hume, Dr. Malloy, +and Herold. These people are still in the house with me; I think they +are eating supper. I've already had mine. Really, I can't take much +credit to myself for what I have found out. The others supplied most of +the facts. I merely happened to fit them together; and, because of my +relationship to the problem, am now doing the heroic end of the work. + +As for Harry--he and Dr. Holcomb, Chick Watson and even the dog--I shall +have them out of the Blind Spot inside of twelve hours. All I need is +a little rest. I'll go straight to bed as soon as I finish reviving +Ariadne; and when I wake up, we'll see who's who, friend Rhamda! + +I'm too exuberant to hold myself down to the job of telling what I've +discovered. But it's got to be done. Here goes! + +I practically took my life in my hands when I first made connection. +However, I observed the precaution of rigging up a primary connection +direct from the ring to the pebble, running the wire along the floor +some distance away from where I sat. No ill effects when I ventured into +the line of force; so I began to experiment with the switches. + +That precautionary circuit was Herold's idea. His, also, the amplifying +apparatus. The mental attitude was Miss Clarke's, modified by Dr. +Malloy. The lead bracelets were Mme. Le Fabre's suggestion; they +work fine. Sir Henry was the one who pointed out the advantage of the +microphone I am using. If my hands become paralysed I can easily call +for help to my side. + +Well, the first connection I tried resulted in nothing. Perfectly blank. +Then I tried another and another, meanwhile continually adjusting the +amplifier; and as a result I am now able, at will, to do either or all +of the following: + +(1) I can induct sounds from the Blind Spot; (2) I can induct light, or +visibility; or (3) any given object or person, in toto. + +And now to tell how. No, I'm just sleepy, not weak. + +Let's see; where was I? Oh, yes; those connections. They've got to be +done just right, with the proper tension in the coils, and the correct +mental attitude, to harmonise. I wish I wasn't so tired! + +One moment! No, no; I'm all right. I--Queer! By Jove, that's a funny +thing just now! I must have got an inducted current from another wire, +mixed with these! And--I got a glimpse into the Blind Spot! + +A great--No; it's a--What a terrific crowd! Wonder what they're all--By +Jove, it's--Good Lord, it's he! And Chick! No, I'm not wandering! I'm +having the experience of my life! + +Now--THAT'S the boy! Don't let 'em bluff you! Good! Good! Tell 'em where +to head in! That's the boy! Rub it in! I don't know what you're up to, +but I'm with you! + +Er--there's a big crowd of ugly looking chaps there, and I can't make it +out--Just a moment--a moment. What does it mean, anyway? Just--I-- + +DANGER, by Heaven! THAT'S what it means! + +No; I'm all right. The--thing came to an end, abruptly. That's all; +everything normal again; the room just the same as it was a moment ago. +Hello! I seem to have started something! The wire down on the floor has +commenced to hum! Oh, I've got my eye on it, and if anything-- + +Miss Dibble! Tell Herold to come! On the run! Quick! Did you? Good! +don't stop writing! I-- + +There's Chick! CHICK! How did you get here? What? YOU CAN'T SEE ME! +Why-- + +Chick! Listen! Listen, man! I've gone into the Blind Spot! Write this +down! The connection-- + +That's Herold! Herold, this is Chick Watson! Listen, now, you +two! The--the--I can hardly--it's from No. 4 to--to--to the +ring--then--coil-- + +Both switches, Chick! Ah! I've-- + +NOTE BY MISS L. DIBBLE.--Just as Mr. Fenton made the concluding remark +as above, there came a loud crash, followed by the voice of Mr. Herold. +Then, there came a very loud clang from a bell; just one stroke. After +which I caught Mr. Fenton's voice: + +“Herold--Chick can tell you what IT wants us to do--” + +And with that, his voice trailed off into nothing, and died away. As for +Mr. Fenton himself, I am informed that he has utterly disappeared; and +in his stead there now exists a man who is known to Dr. Hansen as Chick +Watson. + + + + +XXVIII + +THE MAN FROM SPACE + + +Before starting the conclusion of the Blind Spot mystery it may be +just as well for the two publicists who are bringing it to the press to +follow Hobart Fenton's example and go into a bit of explanation. + +The two men who wrote the first two parts were participants, and +necessarily writing almost in the present tense. While they could give +an accurate and vivid account of their feelings and experiences, they +could only guess at what lay in the future, at the events that would +unravel it all. + +But the present writers have the advantage of working, of seeing, of +weighing in the retrospect. They know just where they are going. + +The coming of Chick Watson brought new perspective. Hitherto we had been +looking into the darkness. Whatever had been caught in the focus of the +Spot had become lost to our five senses. + +Yet, facts are facts. It was no mere trickery that had caught Dr. +Holcomb in the beginning. One by one, men of the highest standards and +character had been either victims or witness to its reality and power. + +So the coming of Watson may well be set down as one of the deciding +moments of history. He who had been the victim a year before was +returning through the very Spot that had engulfed him. He was the herald +of the great unknown, an ambassador of the infinite itself. + +It will be remembered that of all the inmates of the house, Dr. Hansen +was the only one who had a personal acquaintance with Watson. One year +before the doctor had seen him a shadow--wasted, worn, exhausted. He had +talked with him on that memorable night in the cafe. Well he remembered +the incident, and the subject of that strange conversation--the secret +of life that had been discovered by the missing Dr. Holcomb. And Dr. +Hansen had pondered it often since. + +What was the force that was pulsing through the Blind Spot? It had +reached out on the earth, and had plucked up youth as well as wisdom. +THIS was the first time it had ever given up that which it had taken! + +It was Watson, sure enough; but it was not the man he had known one year +before. Except for the basic features Hansen would not have recognized +him; the shadow was gone, the pallor, the touch of death. He was hale +and radiant; his skin had the pink glow of alert fitness; except for +being dazed, he appeared perfectly natural. In the tense moment of his +arrival the little group waited in silence. What had he to tell them? + +But he did not see them at first. He groped about blindly, moving slowly +and holding his hands before him. His face was calm and settled; its +lines told decision. There was not a question in any mind present but +that the man had come for a purpose. + +Why could he not see? Perhaps the light was too dim. Some one thought to +turn on the extra lights. + +It brought the first word from Watson. He threw up both arms before his +face; like one shutting out the lightning. + +“Don't!” he begged. “Don't! Shut off the lights; you will blind me! +Please; please! Darken the room!” + +Sir Henry sprang to the switch. Instantly the place went to shadow; +there was just enough light from the moon to distinguish the several +forms grouped in the middle of the room. Dr. Hansen proffered a chair. + +“Thank you! Ah! Dr. Hansen! You are here--I had thought--This is much +better! I can see fairly well now. You came very near to blinding me +permanently! You didn't know. It's the transition.” Then: “And yet--of +course! It's the moon! THE MOON!” + +He stopped. There was a strange wistfulness in the last word. And +suddenly he rose to his feet. He turned in gladness, as though to drink +in the mellow flow of the radiance. + +“The moon! Gentlemen--doctor--who are these people? This is the house +of the Blind Spot! And it is the moon--the good old earth! And San +Francisco!” + +He stopped again. There was a bit of indecision and of wonder mixed +with his gladness. The stillness was only broken by the scarcely audible +voice of Mme. Le Fabre. + +“Now we KNOW! It is proven. The sceptics have always asked why the +spirits work only in the half light. We know now.” + +Watson looked to Dr. Hansen. “Who is this lady? Who are these others?” + +“Can you see them?” + +“Perfectly. It is the lady in the corner; she thinks--” + +“That you are a spirit!” + +Watson laughed. “I a spirit? Try me and see!” + +“Certainly,” asserted Mme. Le Fabre. “You are out of the Blind Spot. I +know; it will prove everything!” + +“Ah, yes; the Spot.” Watson hesitated. Again the indecision. There was +something latent that he could not recall; though conscious, part of his +mind was still in the apparent fog that lingers back into slumber. + +“I don't understand,” he spoke. “Who are you?” + +It was Sir Henry this time. “Mr. Watson, we are a sort of committee. +This is the house at 288 Chatterton Place. We are after the great secret +that was discovered by Dr. Holcomb. We were summoned by Hobart Fenton.” + +Consciousness is an enigma. Hitherto Watson had been almost inert; +his actions and manner of speech had been mechanical. That it was the +natural result of the strange force that had thrown him out, no one +doubted. The mention of Hobart Fenton jerked him into the full vigour of +wide-awake thinking; he straightened himself. + +“Hobart! Hobart Fenton! Where is he?” + +“That we do not know,” answered Sir Henry. “He was here a moment ago. It +is almost too impossible for belief. Perhaps you can tell us.” + +“You mean--” + +“Exactly. Into the Blind Spot. One and the other; your coming was +coincident with his going!” + +Chick raised up. Even in that faint light they could appreciate the full +vigour of his splendid form. He was even more of an athlete than in his +college days, before the Blind Spot took him. And when he realised what +Sir Henry had said he held up one magnificent arm, almost in the manner +of benediction: + +“Hobart has gone through? Thank Heaven for that!” + +It was a puzzle. True, in that little group there was represented the +accumulated wisdom of human effort. With the possible exception of the +general, there was not a sceptic among them. They were ready to explain +almost anything--but this. + +In the natural weakness of futility they had come to associate the +aspect of death or terror with the Blind Spot. Yet, here was Watson! +Watson, alive and strong; he was the reverse of what they had +subconsciously expected. + +“What is this Blind Spot?” inquired Sir Henry evenly. “And what do you +mean by giving thanks that Fenton has gone into it?” + +“Not now. Not one word of explanation until--What time is it?” Watson +broke off to demand. + +They told him. He began to talk rapidly, with amazing force and +decision, and in a manner whose sincerity left no chance for doubt. + +“Then we have five hours! Not one second to lose. Do what I say, and +answer my questions!” Then: “We must not fail; one slip, and the whole +world will be engulfed--in the unknown! Turn on the lights.” + +There was that in the personality and the vehemence of the man that +precluded opposition. Out of the Blind Spot had come a dynamic quality, +along with the man; a quickening influence that made Watson swift, sure, +and positive. Somehow they knew it was a moment of Destiny. + +Watson went on: + +“First, did Hobart Fenton open the Spot? Or was it a period? By 'period' +I mean, did it open by chance, as it did when it caught Harry and me? +Just what did Hobart do? Tell me!” + +It was a singular question. How could they answer it? However, Dr. +Malloy related as much as he knew of what Hobart had done; his wires +and apparatus were now merely a tangled mass of fused metals. Nothing +remained intact but the blue gem and the red pebble. + +“I see. And this pebble: you found it by digging in the cellar, I +suppose.” + +How did he know that? Dr. Hansen brought that curiously heavy little +stone and laid it in Watson's hand. The newcomer touched it with his +finger, and for a brief moment he studied it. Then he looked up. + +“It's the small one,” he stated. “And you found it in the cellar. It was +very fortunate; the opening of the Spot was perhaps a little more than +half chance. But it was wonderfully lucky. It let me out. And with the +help of God and our own courage we may open it again, long enough to +rescue Hobart, Harry, and Dr. Holcomb. Then--we must break the chain--we +must destroy the revelation; we must close the Spot forever!” + +Small wonder that they couldn't understand what he meant. Dr. Hansen +thought to cut in with a practical question: + +“My dear Chick, what's inside the Spot? We want to know!” + +But it was not Watson who answered. It was Mme. Le Fabre. + +“Spirits, of course.” + +Watson gave a sudden laugh. This time he answered: + +“My dear lady, if you know what I know, and what Dr. Holcomb has +discovered, you would ask YOURSELF a question or so. Possibly you +yourself are a spirit!” + +“What!” she gasped. “I--a spirit!” + +“Exactly. But there is no time for questions. Afterwards--not now. Five +hours, and we must--” + +Someone came to the door. It was Jerome. At the sight of Watson he +stopped, clutching the stub of his cigar between his teeth. His grey +eyes took in the other's form from head to shoe leather. + +“Back?” he inquired. “What did you find out, Watson? They must have fed +you well over yonder!” + +And Jerome pointed toward the ceiling with his thumb. It wasn't in his +dour nature to give way to enthusiasm; this was merely his manner of +welcome. Watson smiled. + +“The eats were all right, Jerome, but not all the company. You're just +the man I want. We have little time; none to spare for talk. Are you in +touch with Bertha Holcomb?” + +The detective nodded. + +Watson took the chair that Fenton had so strangely vacated and reached +for paper and pencil. Once or twice he stopped to draw a line, but +mostly he was calculating. He referred constantly to a paper he took +from his pocket. When he was through he spread his palm over what he had +written. + +“Jerome!” + +“Yes.” + +“You are no longer connected with headquarters, I presume. But--can you +get men?” + +“If need be.” + +“You will need them!” Just then Watson noticed the uniform of General +Hume. “Jerome, can you give this officer a bodyguard?” + +It was both unusual and lightning-sudden. Nevertheless, there was +something in Watson's manner that called for no challenge; something +that would have brooked no refusal. And the general, although a sceptic, +was acting solely from force of habit when he objected: + +“It seems to me, Watson, that you--” + +Those who were present are not likely to forget it. Some men are born, +some rise, to the occasion; but Watson was both. He was clear-cut, +dominant, inexorable. He levelled his pencil at the general. + +“It SEEMS to you! General, let me ask you: If your country's safety were +at stake, would you hesitate to throw reinforcements into the breach?” + +“Hardly.” + +“All right. It's settled. Take care of your red tape AFTERWARDS.” + +He wheeled to the detective. “Jerome, this is a sketch of the +compartments of Dr. Holcomb's safe. Not the large one in his house, but +the small one in his laboratory. Go straight to Dwight Way. Give this +note,” indicating another paper, “to Bertha Holcomb. Tell her that her +father is safe, and that I am out of the Blind Spot. Tell her you have +come to open the laboratory safe. I've written down the combination. If +it doesn't work use explosives; there's nothing inside which force can +harm. In the compartment marked 'X' you will find a small particle about +the size of a pea, wrapped in tin-foil, and locked in a small metal box. +You will have to break the box. As for the contents, once you see the +stone you can't mistake it; it will weigh about six pounds. Get it, and +guard it with your life!” + +“All right.” + +Jerome put Watson's instructions in his wallet, at the same time +glancing about the room. + +“Where is Fenton?” he asked. + +It was Watson who answered. He gave us the first news that had ever come +from the Blind Spot. He spoke with firm deliberation, as though in full +realisation of the sensation: + +“Hobart Fenton has gone through the Blind Spot. Just now he is right +here in this room.” + +Sir Henry jumped. + +“In this room! Is that what you said, Watson?” + +The other ignored him. + +“Jerome, you haven't a minute to lose! You and the general; bring that +stone back to this house at ANY cost! Hurry!” + +In another moment Jerome and Hume were gone. And few people, that day, +suspected the purport of that body of silent men who crossed over the +Bay of San Francisco. They were grim, and trusted, and under secret +orders. They had a mission, did they but know it, as important as any +in history. But they knew only that they were to guard Jerome and the +general at all hazards. One peculiarly heavy stone, “the size of a pea”! +How are we ever to calculate its value? + +As for the group remaining with Watson, not one of them ever dreamed +that any danger might come out of the Blind Spot. Its manifestations had +been local and mostly negative. No; the main incentive of their interest +had been simply curiosity. + +But apparently Watson was above them all. He paid no further attention +to them for a while; he bent at Fenton's desk and worked swiftly. At +length he thrust his papers aside. + +“I want to see that cellar,” he announced. “That is, the point where you +found that red pebble!” + +Down in the basement, Sir Henry gave the details. When he came to +mention the various liquids which Fenton had poured into the woodwork +upstairs Watson examined the pool intently. + +“Quite so. They would come out here--naturally.” + +“Naturally!” + +Sir Henry could not understand. His perplexity was reflected in the +faces of Herold, the two physicians, Dr. Malloy, Miss Clarke, and Mme. +Le Fabre--and Charlotte spoke for them all: + +“Can't you explain, Mr. Watson? The woodwork had nothing whatever to do +with the cellar. There was the floor between, just as you see it now.” + +“Naturally,” Watson repeated. “It could be no other place! It was on its +way to the other side, but it could go only half-way. Simply a matter +of focus, you know. I beg pardon; you must hold your curiosity a little +longer.” + +He began measuring. First he located the line across the floorjoists +overhead, where rested the partition separating the dining-room from +the parlour. Finding the middle of this line, he dropped an improvised +plumb-line to the ground; and from this spot as centre, using a string +about ten feet long, he described a circle on the earth. Then, referring +to his calculations, he proceeded to locate several points with small +stakes pressed into the soil. Then he checked them off and nodded. + +“It's even better than the professor thought. His theory is all but +proven. If Jerome and Hume can deliver the other stone without accident, +we can save those now inside the Spot.” Then, very solemnly: “But we +face a heavy task. It will be another Thermopylae. We must hold the gate +against an occult Xerxes, together with all his horde.” + +“The hosts of the dead!” exclaimed Mme. Le Fabre. + +“No; the living! Just give me time, Madame, and you will see something +hitherto undreamed of. As for your theory--tomorrow you may doubt +whether you are living or dead! In other words, Dr. Holcomb has +certainly proved the occult by material means. He has done it with a +vengeance. In so doing he has left us in doubt as to ourselves; and +unless he discovers the missing factor within the next few hours we are +going to be in the anomalous position of knowing plenty about the next +world, but nothing about ourselves.” + +He paused. He must have known that their curiosity could not hold out +much longer. He said: + +“Now, just one thing more, friends, and I can tell you everything, while +we are waiting for Jerome and the general to return. But first I must +see the one who preceded me out of the spot.” + +“Ariadne!” from Charlotte, in wonder. + +“Ariadne!” exclaimed Watson. He was both puzzled and amazed. “Did you +call her--Ariadne?” + +“She is upstairs,” cut in Dr. Higgins. + +“I must see her!” + +A minute or two later they stood in the room where the girl lay. The +coverlet was thrown back somewhat revealing the bare left arm and +shoulder, and the delicately beautiful face upon the pillow. Her golden +hair was spread out in riotous profusion. The other hand was just +protruding from the coverlet, and displayed a faint red mark, showing +where Hobart's bracelet had been fastened at the moment he disappeared. + +Charlotte stepped over and laid her hand against the girl's cheek. +“Isn't she wonderful!” she murmured. + +But Dr. Higgins looked to Watson. + +“Do you know her?” + +The other nodded. He stooped over and listened to her breathing. His +manner was that of reverence and admiration. He touched her hand. + +“I see how it must have happened. Precisely what I experienced, only--” + Then: “You call her Ariadne?” + +“We had to call her something,” replied Charlotte. “And the name--it +just came, I suppose.” + +“Perhaps. Anyhow, it was a remarkably good guess. Her true name is the +Aradna.” + +“THE Aradna? Who--what is she?” + +“Just that: the Aradna. She is one of the factors that may save us. +And on earth we would call her queen.” Then, without waiting for the +inevitable question, Watson said: + +“Your professional judgment will soon come to the supreme test, Dr. +Higgins. She is simply numbed and dazed from coming through the Spot.” + Charlotte had already described to him the girl's arrival. “The mystery +is that she was permitted an hour of rationality before this came upon +her. I wonder if Hobart's vitality had anything to do with it?”--half to +himself. “As for the Rhamda”--he smiled--“he is merely interested in +the Spot; that is all. He would never harm the Aradna; he had nothing +whatever to do with her condition. We were mistaken about the man. +Anyway, it is the Spot of Life that interests us now.” + +“The Spot of Life,” repeated Sir Henry. “Is that--” + +“Yes; the Blind Spot, as it is known from the other side. It overtops +all your sciences, embraces every cult, and lies at the base of all +truth. It is--it is everything.” + +“Explain!” + +Watson turned to the head upon the pillow. He ventured to touch the +cheek, with a trace of tenderness in his action and of wistfulness near +to reverence. It was not love; it was rather as one might touch a fairy. +In both spirit and substance she was truly of another world. Watson gave +a soft sigh and looked up at the Englishman. + +“Yes, I can explain. Now that I know she is well, I shall tell you all +I know from the beginning. It's certainly your turn to ask questions. +I may not be able to tell you all that you want to know; but at least I +know more than any other person this side of the Spot. Let us go down to +the library.” + +He glanced at a clock. “We have nearly five hours remaining. Our test +will come when we open the Spot. We must not only open it, but we must +close it at all costs.” + +They had reached the lower hall. At the front door Watson paused and +turned to the others. + +“Just a moment. We may fail tonight. In case we do, I would like one +last look at my own world--at San Francisco.” + +He opened the door. The rest hung back; though they could not +understand, they could sense, vaguely, the emotion of this strange man +of brave adventure. The scene, the setting, the beauty, were all akin +to the moment. Watson, stood bareheaded, looking down at the blinking +lights of the city of the Argonauts. The moon in a starlit sky was +drifting through a ragged lace of cloud. And over it all was a momentary +hush, as though the man's emotion had called for it. + +No one spoke. At last Watson closed the door. And there was just the +trace of tears in his eyes as he spoke: + +“Now my friends--” And led the way into the parlour. + + + + +XXIX + +THE OCCULT WORLD + + +“In telling what I know,” began Watson, “I shall use a bit of a preface. +It's necessary, in a way, if you are to understand me; besides, it will +give you the advantage of looking into the Blind Spot with the clear +eyes of reason. I intend to tell all, to omit nothing. My purpose in +doing this is that, in case we should fail tonight, you will be able to +give my account to the world.” + +It was a strange introduction. His listeners exchanged thoughtful +glances. But they all affirmed, and Sir Henry hitched his chair almost +impatiently. + +“All right, Mr. Watson. Please proceed.” + +“To begin with,” said Watson, “I assume that you all know of Dr. +Holcomb's announcement concerning the Blind Spot. You remember that he +promised to solve the occult; how he foretold that he would prove it not +by immaterial but by the very material means; that he would produce the +fact and the substance. + +“Now, the professor had promised to deliver something far greater than +he had thought it to be. At the same time, what he knew of the +Blind Spot was part conjecture and part fact. Like his forebears and +contemporaries, he looked upon man as the real being. + +“But it's a question, now, as to which is reality and which is not. +There is not a branch of philosophy that looks upon the question in that +light. Bishop Berkeley came near and he has been followed by others; but +they all have been deceived by their own sophistry. However, except for +the grossest materialists, all thinkers take cognizance of a hereafter. + +“No one dreamed of a Blind Spot and what it may lead to, what it might +contain. We are five-sensed; we interpret the universe by the measure of +five yardsticks. Yet, the Blind Spot takes even those away; the more we +know, it seems, the less certain we are of ourselves. As I said to Mme. +Le Fabre, it is a difficult question to determine, after all, just who +are the ghosts. At any rate, I KNOW”--and he paused for effect--“I know +that there are uncounted millions who look upon us and our workings as +entirely supernatural! + +“Remember that what I have to tell you is just as real as your own lives +have been since babyhood. + +“It was slightly over a year ago that my last night on the earth +arrived. + +“I had gone out for the evening, in the forlorn hope of meeting a +friend, of having some slight taste of pleasure before the end came. + +“For several days I had been labouring under a sort of premonition, +knowing that my life was slowly seeping away and that my vitality was +slipping, bit by bit, to what I thought must be death. Had I then known +what I know now, I could have saved myself. But if I had done it, if I +had saved myself, we would never have found Dr. Holcomb. + +“Perhaps it was the same fate that led me to Harry, that night. I don't +know. Nevertheless, if there is any truth in what I have learned on +the other side of the Blind Spot, it would seem that there is something +higher than mere fate. I had never believed in luck; but when everything +works out to a fraction of a breath, one ceases to be sceptical on the +question of destiny and chance. _I_ say, everything that happened that +night was FORCED from the other side. In short, my giving that ring to +Harry was simply a link in the chain of circumstances. It just had to +be; the PROPHECY would not have had it otherwise.” + +Without stopping to explain what he meant by the word “prophecy,” Watson +went on: + +“That's what makes it puzzling. I have never been able to understand +how every bit has dovetailed with such exactness. We--you and I--are +certainly not supernatural; and yet, on the other side of the Spot, the +proof is overwhelmingly convincing. + +“I was very weak that night. So weak that it is difficult for me to +remember. The last I recollect was my going to the back of the house; +to the kitchen, I think. I had a light in my hands. The boys were in the +front room, waiting. One of them had opened a door some yards away from +where I stood. + +“Coming as it did, on the instant, it is difficult to describe. But I +knew it instinctively for what it was: the dot of blue on the ceiling, +and the string of light. Then, a sensation of falling, like dropping +into space itself. It is hard to describe the horrifying terror of +plunging head on from an immense height to a plain at a vastly lower +level. + +“And that's all that I remember--from this side.” [Footnote: NOTE.--In +justice to Mr. Watson, the present writers have thought it best at this +stage to transpose the story from the first to the third person. Any +narrative, unless it is negative in its material, is hard to give in +the first person; for where the narrator has played an active, positive +part, he must either curb himself or fall under the slur of braggadocio. +Yet, the world wants the details exactly as they happened; hence the +transposition. EDITORS.] + +Watson opened his eyes. + +The first thing was light and a sense of great pain. There was a +pressure at the back of the eyeballs, a poignant sensation not unlike +a knife-thrust; that, and a sudden fear of madness, of drivelling +helplessness. + +The abrupt return of consciousness in such a condition is not easy to +imagine. After all he had gone through, this strange sequel must have +been terribly puzzling to him. He was a man of good education, well +versed in psychology; in the first rush of consciousness he tried, as +best he could, to weigh himself up in the balance of aberration. And it +was this very fact that gave him his reassurance; for it told him that +he could think, could reason, could count on a mind in full function. + +But he could not see. The pain in his eyeballs was blinding. There was +nothing he could distinguish; everything was woven together, a mere +blaze of wonderful, iridescent, blazing coloration. + +But if he could not see, he could feel. The pain was excruciating. +He closed his eyes and fell to thinking, curiously enough, that the +experience was similar to what he had gone through when upon learning to +swim, he had first opened his eyes under the water. It had been under +a blazing sun. The pain and the colour--it was much the same, only +intensified. + +Then he knew that he was very tired. The mere effort of that one thought +had cost him vitality. He dropped back into unconsciousness, such as +was more insensibility than slumber. He had strange dreams, of people +walking, of women, and of many voices. It was blurred and indistinct, +yet somehow not unreal. Then, after an unguessable length of time--he +awoke. + +He was much stronger. The lapse may have been very long; he could not +know. But the pain in his eyes was gone; and he ventured to open the +lids again in the face of the light that had been so baffling. This time +he could see; not distinctly, but still enough to assure him of reality. +By closing his eyes at intervals he was able to rest them and to +accustom them gradually to the new degree of light. And after a bit he +could see plainly. + +He was on a cot, and in a room almost totally different from any that +he had ever seen before. The colour of the walls, even, was dissimilar; +likewise the ceiling. It was white, in a way, and yet unlike it; neither +did it resemble any of the various tints; to give it a name that he +afterward learned--alna--implies but little. It was utterly new to him. + +Apparently he was alone. The room was not large; about the size of an +ordinary bedroom. And after the first novelty of the unplaceable colour +had worn off he began to take stock of his own person. + +First, he was covered by the finest of bed clothing, thick but +exceedingly light. There was no counterpane, but two blankets and two +sheets; and none of them corresponded to any colour or material he had +ever known. He only knew that their tints were light rather than dark. + +Next, he moved his hands out from under the coverings, and held them up +before his eyes. He was immensely puzzled. He naturally expected to see +the worn, emaciated hands which had been his on that dramatic night; but +the ones before him were plump, normal, of a healthy pink. The wrists +likewise were in perfect condition, also his arms. He could not account +for this sudden return to health, of the vigour he had known before he +began to wear the ring. He lay back pondering. + +Presently he fell to examining his clothes. There were two garments made +of a silk-like textile, rather heavy as to weight, but exceedingly soft +as to touch. They were slightly darker than the bed clothing. In a way +they were much like pyjamas, except that both were designed to be merely +slipped into place, without buttons or draw-strings. That is, they were +tailored to fit snugly over the shoulders and waist, while loose enough +elsewhere. + +Then he noticed the walls of the room. They were after a simple, +symmetrical style; coved--to use an architectural expression--or curved, +where the corner would come with a radius much larger than common, +amounting to four or five feet; so that a person of ordinary height +could not stand close to the wall without stooping. Where the coved +portion flowed into the perpendicular of the wall there was a broad +moulding, like a plate rail, which acted as a support for the hanging +pictures. + +Watson counted four of these pictures. Instinctively he felt that they +might give him a valuable clue as to his whereabouts. For, while his +mind had cleared enough for him to feel sure that he had truly come +through the Spot, he knew nothing more. Where was he? What would the +pictures tell? + +The first was directly before his eyes. In size perhaps two by three +feet, with its greater length horizontal, it was more of a landscape +than a portrait. And Watson's eagerness for the subject itself made him +forget to note whether the work was mechanically or manually executed. + +For it revealed a girl--about ten or twelve--very slightly draped, +enjoying a wild romp with a most extraordinary creature. It was this +animal that made the picture amazing; there was no subtle significance +in the scene--there was nothing remarkable about the technique. The +whole interest, for Watson, was in the animal. + +It was a deer; perfect and beautiful, but cast in a Lilliputian mould. +It stood barely a foot high, the most delicate thing he had ever looked +upon. Mature in every detail of its proportion, the dainty hoofs, the +fragile legs, smooth-coated body, and small, wide-antlered head--a +miniature eight-pointer--made such a vision as might come to the dreams +of a hunter. + +Chick rose up in bed, in order to examine it more closely. Immediately +he fell back again slightly dizzy. He closed his eyes. + +Shortly he began examining the other pictures. Two of these were +simple flower studies. Watson scarcely knew which puzzled him most; the +blossoms or their containers. For the vases were like large-sized loving +cups, broad as to body, and provided with a handle on either side. Their +colours were unfamiliar. As for the blossoms--in one study the blooms +were a half-dozen in number, and more like Shasta daisies than anything +else. But their colour was totally unlike, while they possessed wide, +striped stamens that gave the flowers an identity all their own. In +the other vase were several varieties, and every one absolutely +unrecognisable. + +On the opposite side of the room was something fairly familiar. At +first glance it seemed a simple basket of kittens, done in black and +white--something like crayon, and yet resembling sepia. Alongside the +basket, however, was a spoon, one end resting on the edge of a saucer. +And it was the size of the spoon that commanded Chick's attention; +rather, the size of the kittens, any one of which could have curled up +comfortably in the bowl of the spoon! Judging relatively, if it were an +ordinary tablespoon, then the kittens were smaller than the smallest of +mice. + +Chick gave it up. Presently he began speculating about the time. He +decided that, whatever the hour might be, it was still daylight. In one +wall of the room was a large, oval window, of a material which may as +well be called glass, frosted, so as to permit no view of what might lie +outside. But it allowed plenty of light to enter. + +Cut in the opposite wall was a doorway, hung with a curtain instead of +a door. This curtain was a gauzy material, but its maroonlike shade +completely hid all view of whatever lay beyond. + +Chick waited and listened. Hitherto he had not heard a sound. There was +not even that subtle, mixed hum from the distance that we are accustomed +to associate with silence. He felt certain that he was inside the Blind +Spot; but as to just where that locality might lie, he knew as little +as before. He knew only that he in a building of some sort. Where, and +what, was the building? + +Just then he noticed a cord dangling from the ceiling. It came down to +within six inches of his head. He gave it a pull. + +Whereupon he heard a faint, musical jangling in the distance. He tried +to analyse the sound. It was not bell-like; perhaps the word “tinkling” + would serve better. Provisionally, Chick placed the key at middle D. + +A moment later he heard steps outside the curtain. They were very soft +and light and deliberate; and almost at the same instant a delicate +white hand moved the curtain aside. + +It was a woman. Chick lay back and wondered. Although not beautiful she +was very good to look at, with large blue eyes of a deep tenderness and +sympathy, even features, and a wonderful fold of rich brown hair held in +place by a satiny net. + +She started when she saw Chick's wide open eyes; then smiled, a motherly +smile and compassionate. She was dressed in a manner at once becoming +and odd, to one unaccustomed, in a gown that draped the entire figure, +yet left the right arm and shoulder bare. Chick noticed that arm +especially; it was white as marble, moulded full, and laced with fine +blue veins. He had never seen an arm like that. Nor such a woman. She +might have been forty. + +She came over to the bed and placed a hand on Chick's forehead. Again +she smiled, and nodded. + +“How do you feel?” she asked. + +Now this is a strange thing; Watson could not account for it. For, +although she did not speak English, yet he could understand her quite +well. At the moment it seemed perfectly obvious; afterward, the fact +became amazing. + +He answered in the same way, his thoughts directing his lips. And he +found that as long as he made no conscious attempt to select the words +for his thought, he could speak unhesitatingly. + +“Where am I?” + +She smiled indulgently, but did not answer. + +“Is this the--Blind Spot?” + +“The Blind Spot! I do not understand.” + +“Who are you?” + +“Your nurse. Perhaps,” soothingly, “you would like to talk to the +Rhamda.” + +“The Rhamda!” + +“Yes. The Rhamda Geos.” + + + + +XXX + +THE PLUNGE + + +The woman left him. For a while Chick reflected upon what she had said. +In full rush of returning vigour his mind was working clearly and with +analytical exactness. + +For the first time he noticed a heaviness in the air, overladen, +pregnant. He became aware of a strange, undercurrent of life; of an +exceedingly faint, insistent sound, pulse-like and rhythmical, like the +breathing undertones of multitudes. He was a city man, and accustomed +to the murmuring throbs of a metropolitan heart. But this was very +different. + +Presently, amid the strangeness, he could distinguish the tinkle of +elfin bells, almost imperceptible, but musical. The whole air was laden +with a subdued music, lined, as it were, with a golden vibrancy of +tintinnabulary cadence--distant, subdued, hardly more than a whisper, +yet part of the air itself. + +It gave him the feeling that he was in a dream. In the realms of +the subconscious he had heard just such sounds--exotic and +unearthly--fleeting and evanescent. + +The notion of dreams threw his mind into sudden alertness. In an instant +he was thinking systematically, and in the definite realisation of his +plight. + +The woman had spoken of “the Rhamda.” True, she had added a qualifying +“Geos,” but that did not matter. Whether Geos or Avec, it was still the +Rhamda. By this time Watson was convinced that the word indicated some +sort of title--whether doctor, or lord, or professor, was not important. +What interested Chick was identity. If he could solve that he could get +at the crux of the Blind Spot. + +He thought quickly. Apparently, it was Rhamda Avec who had trapped Dr. +Holcomb. Why? What had been the man's motive? Watson could not say. +He only knew the ethics of the deed was shaded with the subtleness +of villainy. That behind it all was a purpose, a directing force and +intelligence that was inexorable and irresistible. + +One other thing he knew; the Rhamda Avec came out of the region in which +he, Watson, now found himself. Rather, he could have come from nowhere +else. And Watson could feel certain that somewhere, somehow, he would +find Dr. Holcomb. + +In that moment Watson determined upon his future course of action. He +decided to state nothing, intimate nothing, either by word or deed, that +might in any manner incriminate or endanger the professor. It was for +him to learn everything possible and to do all he could to gain his +points, without giving a particle of information in return. He must play +a lone hand and a cautious one--until he found Dr. Holcomb. + +The fact of his position didn't appall him. Somehow, it had just the +opposite effect. Perhaps it was because his strength had come back, and +had brought with it the buoyancy that is natural to health. He could +sense the vitality that surrounded him, poised, potential, waiting only +the proper attitude on his part to become an active force. Something +tremendous had happened to him, to make him feel like that. He was ready +for anything. + +Five minutes passed. Watson was alert and ready when the woman returned, +together with a companion. She smiled kindly, and announced: + +“The Rhamda Geos.” + +At first Chick was startled. There was a resemblance to Rhamda Avec +that ran almost to counterpart. The same refinement and elegance, the +fleeting suggestion of youth, the evident age mingled with the same +athletic ease and grace of carriage. Only he was somewhat shorter. The +eyes were almost identical, with the peculiar quality of the iris and +pupil that suggested, somehow, a culture inherited out of the centuries. +He was dressed in a black robe, such as would befit a scholar. + +He smiled, and held out a hand. Watson noted the firm clasp, and the +cold thrill of magnetism. + +“You wish to speak with me?” + +The voice was soft and modulated, resonant, of a tone as rich as bronze. + +“Yes. Where am I--sir?” + +“You do not know?” + +It seemed to Watson that there was real astonishment in the man's eyes. +As yet it had not come to Chick that he himself might be just as much +a mystery as the other. The only question in his mind at the moment was +locality. + +“Is this the Blind Spot?” + +“The Blind Spot!”--with the same lack of comprehension that the woman +had shown. “I do not understand you.” + +“Well, how did I get here?” + +“Oh, as to that, you were found in the Temple of the Leaf. You were +lying unconscious on the floor.” + +“A temple! How did I get there, sir? Do you know?” + +“We only know that a moment before there was nothing; next +instant--you.” + +Watson thought. There was a subconscious sound that still lingered in +his memory; a sound full-toned, flooding, enveloping. Was there any +connection-- + +“'The Temple of the Leaf,' you call it, sir. I seem to remember having +heard a bell. Is there such a thing in that temple?” + +The Rhamda Geos smiled, his eyes brightening. “It is sometimes called +the Temple of the Bell.” + +“Ah!” A pause, and Watson asked, “Where is this temple? And is this room +a part of the building?” + +“No. You are in the Sar-Amenive Hospital, an institution of the +Rhamdas.” + +The Rhamdas! So there were several of them. A sort of society, perhaps. + +“In San Francisco?” + +“No. San Francisco! Again I fail to understand. This locality is known +as the Mahovisal.” + +“The Mahovisal!” Watson thought in silence for a moment. He noted the +extremely keen interest of the Rhamda, the ultra-intelligent flicker of +the eyes, the light of query and critical analysis. “You call this the +Mahovisal, sir? What is it: town, world or institution?” + +The other smiled again. The lines about his sensitive mouth were +susceptible of various interpretations: emotion, or condescension, or +the satisfying feeling that comes from the simple vindication of some +inner conviction. His whole manner was that of interest and respectful +wonder. + +“You have never heard of the Mahovisal? Never?” + +“Not until this minute,” answered Watson. + +“You have no knowledge of anything before? Do you know WHO YOU ARE?” + +“I”--Watson hesitated, wondering whether he had best withhold this +information. He decided to chance the truth. “My name is Chick Watson. I +am--an American.” + +“An American?” + +The Rhamda pronounced the word with a roll of the “r” that sounded more +like the Chinese “Mellican” than anything else. It was evident that +the sounds were totally unfamiliar to him. And his manner was a bit +indefinite, doubtful, yet weighted with care, as he slowly repeated the +question: + +“An American? Once more I don't understand. I have never heard the word, +my dear sir. You are neither D'Hartian nor Kospian; although there are +some--materialists for the most part--who contend that you are just as +any one else. That is--a man.” + +“Perhaps I am,” returned Watson, utterly confounded. He did not know +what to say. He had never heard of a Kospian or a D'Hartian, nor of the +Mahovisal. It made things difficult; he couldn't get started. Most of +all, he wanted information; and, instead, he was being questioned. The +best he could do was to equivocate. + +As for the Rhamda, he frowned. Apparently his eager interest had been +dashed with disappointment. But only slightly, as Watson could see; the +man was of such culture and intellect as to have perfect control over +his emotions. In his balance and poise he was very like Avec, and he had +the same pleasing manner. + +“My dear sir,” he began, “if you are really a man, then you can tell me +something of great importance.” + +“I” Chick retorted, “can tell you nothing until you first let me know +just where I stand!” + +Certainly there was a lack of common ground. Until one of them supplied +it, there could be no headway. Watson realised that his whole future +might revolve about the axis of his next words. + +The Rhamda thought a moment, dubiously, like one who has had a pet +theory damaged, though not shattered. Suddenly he spoke to the woman. + +“Open the portal,” said he. + +She stepped to the oval window, touched a latch, and swung the pane +horizontally upon two pivots. Immediately the room was flooded with a +strange effulgence, amber-like, soft and mellow, as real sunshine. + +But it was NOT real sunshine! + +The window was set in a rather thick wall, beyond which Watson could +see a royal sapphiric sky, flecked with white and purple and +amethyst-threaded clouds poised above a great amber sleeping sun. + +It was the sun that challenged attention. It was so mild, and yet so +utterly beyond what might be expected. In diameter it would have made +six of the one Watson had known; in the blue distance, touching the rim +of the horizon, it looked exactly like a huge golden plate set edgewise +on the end of the earth. + +And--he could look straight at it without blinking! + +His thoughts ran back to the first account of the Rhamda. The man had +looked straight at the sun and had been blinded. This accounted for +it! The man had been accustomed to this huge, soft-glowing beauty. An +amberous sun, deep yellow, sleeping; could it be, after all, dreamland? + +But there were other things: the myriad tintinnabulations of these +microscopic bells, never ceasing, musically throbbing; and now, the +exotic delight of the softest of perfumes, an air barely tinted with +violet and rose, and the breath of woodland wild flowers. He could +not comprehend it. He looked at the purple clouds above the lotus sun, +hardly believing, and deeply in doubt. + +A great white bird dived suddenly out of the heavens and flew into +the focus of his vision. In all the tales of his boyhood, of large and +beautiful rocs and other birds, he had come across nothing like this. +From the perspective it must have measured a full three hundred feet +from tip to tip; it was shaped like a swan and flew like an eagle, with +magnificent, lazy sweeps of the wings; while its plumage was as white as +the snow, new fallen on the mountains. And right behind it, in pursuit, +hurtled a huge black thing, fully as large and just as swift; a +tremendous black crow, so black that its sides gave off a greenish +shimmer. + +Just then the woman closed the window. It was as well; Watson was only +human, and he could hide his curiosity just so long and no longer. He +turned to the Rhamda. + +The man nodded. “I thought so,” said he with satisfaction, as one might +who has proven a pet and previous theory. + +Watson tried from another angle. + +“Just who do you think I am, sir?” + +The other smiled as before. “It is not what I may think,” he replied: +“but what I know. You are the proof that was promised us by the great +Rhamda Avec. You are--THE FACT AND THE SUBSTANCE!” + +He waited for Watson's answer. Stupefaction delayed it. After a moment +the Rhamda continued: + +“Is it not so? Am I not right? You are surely out of the occult, my dear +sir. You are a spirit!” + +It took Chick wholly by surprise. He had been ready to deal with +anything--but this. It was unreal, weird, impossible. And yet, why not? +The professor had set out to remove forever the screen that had hitherto +shrouded the shadow: but what had he revealed? What had the Spot +disclosed? Unreality or REALITY? Which is which? + +In the inspiration of the moment, Chick saw that he had reached the +crossroads of the occult. There was no time to think; there was time +only for a plunge. And, like all strong men, Watson chose the deeper +water. + +He turned to the Rhamda Geos. + +“Yes,” said he quietly. “I--am a spirit.” + + + + +XXXI + +UP FOR BREATH + + +Rhamda Geos, instead of showing the concern and uneasiness that most +men would show in the presence of an avowed ghost, evinced nothing but +a deep and reverent happiness. He took Watson's hand almost shyly. And +while his manner was not effusive, it had the warmth that comes from the +heart of a scholar. + +“As a Rhamda,” he declared, “I must commend myself for being the first +to speak to you. And I must congratulate you, my dear sir, on having +fallen, not into the hands of Bar Senestro, but into those of my own +kind. It is a proof of the prophecy, and a vindication of the wisdom of +the Ten Thousand. + +“I bid you welcome to the Thomahlia, and I offer you my services, as +guide and sponsor.” + +Chick did not reply at once. The chance he had taken was one of those +rare decisions that come to genius; the whole balance of his fate might +swing upon his sudden impulse. Not that he had any compunction; but he +felt that it tied him down. It restricted him. Certainly almost any role +would be easier than that of a spirit. + +He didn't feel like a ghost. He wondered just how a ghost would act, +anyhow. What was more, he could not understand such a queer assumption +on the Rhamda's part. Why had he seemed to WANT Chick a ghost? Watson +was natural, human, embodied, just like the Rhamda. This was scarcely +his idea of a phantom's life. Most certainly, the two of them were men, +nothing else; if one was a wraith, so was the other. But--how to account +for it? + +Again he thought of Rhamda Avec. The words of Geos, “The Fact and the +Substance,” had been exactly synonymous with what had been said of Avec +by Dr. Holcomb, “The proof of the occult.” + +Was it indeed possible that these two great ones, from opposite poles, +had actually torn away the veil of the shadow? And was this the place +where he, Watson, must pose as a spirit, if he were to be accepted as +genuine? + +The thought was a shock. He must play the same part here that the Rhamda +had played on the other side of the Spot; but he would have to do +it without the guiding wisdom of Avec. Besides, there was something +sinister in the unknown force that had engulfed so strong a mind as the +professor's; for while Watson's fate had been of his own seeking, that +of the doctor smacked too much of treachery. + +He turned to the Rhamda Geos with a new question: + +“This Rhamda Avec--was he a man like yourself?” + +The other brightened again, and asked in return: + +“Then you have seen him!” + +“I--I do not know,” answered Watson, caught off his guard. “But the name +is familiar. I don't remember well. My mind is vague and confused. I +recall a world, a wonderful world it was from which I came, and a great +many people. But I can't place myself; I hardly--let me see--” + +The other nodded sympathetic approval. + +“I understand. Don't exert yourself. It is hardly to be expected that +one forced out of the occult could come among us with his faculties +unimpaired. We have had many communications with your world, and have +always been frustrated by this one gulf which may not be crossed. When +real thought gets across the border, it is often indefinite, +sometimes mere drivel. Such answers as come from the void are usually +disappointing, no matter how expert our mediums may be in communicating +with the dead.” + +“The dead! Did you say--the dead?” + +“Certainly; the dead. Are you not of the dead?” + +Watson shook his head emphatically. + +“Absolutely not! Not where I came from. We are all very much alive!” + +The other watched him curiously, his great eyes glowing with enthusiasm; +the enthusiasm of the born seeker of the truth. + +“You don't mean,” he asked, “that you have the same passions that we +have here in life?” + +“I mean,” said Watson, “that we hate, love, swear; we are good and we +are evil; and we play games and go fishing.” + +Geos rubbed his hands in a dignified sort of glee. What had been said +coincided, apparently, with another of his pet theories. + +“It is splendid,” he exulted, “splendid! And just in line with my +thesis. You shall tell it before the Council of the Rhamdas. It will be +the greatest day since the speaking of the Jarados!” + +Watson wondered just who this Jarados might be; but for the moment he +went back to the previous question. + +“This Rhamda Avec: you were about to tell me about him. Let me have as +much as I can understand, sir.” + +“Ah, yes! The great Rhamda Avec. Perhaps you may recall him when your +mind clears a little more. My dear sir, he is, or was, the chief of the +Rhamdas of all the Thomahlia.” + +“What is the 'Thomahlia'?” + +“The Thomahlia! Why, it is called the world; our name for the world. +It comprises, physically, land, water and air; politically, it embraces +D'Hartia, Kospia and a few minor nations.” + +“Who are the Rhamdas?” + +“They are the heads of--of the Thomahlia; not the nominal nor +political nor religious heads--they are neither judicial, executive nor +legislative; but the real heads, still above. They might be called the +supreme college of wisdom, of science and of research. Also, they are +the keepers of the bell and its temple, and the interpreters of the +Prophecy of the Jarados.” + +“I see. You are a sort of priesthood.” + +“No. The priesthood is below us. The priests take what orders we choose +to give, and are purely--” + +“Superstitious?” + +The Rhamda's eyes snapped, just a trifle. + +“Not at all, my dear sir! They are good, sincere men. Only, not being +intellectually adept enough to be admitted to the real secrets, the real +knowledge, they give to all things a provisional explanation based upon +a settled policy. Not being Rhamdas, they are simply not aware that +everything has an exact and absolute explanation.” + +“In other words,” put in Watson, “they are scientists; they have not +lifted themselves up to the plane of inquisitive doubt.” + +Still the Rhamda shook his head. + +“Not quite that, either, my dear sir. Those below us are not ignorant; +they are merely nearer to the level of the masses than we are. In fact, +they are the people's rulers; these priests and other similar classes. +But we, the Rhamdas, are the rulers of the rulers. We differ from them +in that we have no material ends to subserve. Being at the top, with no +motive save justice and advancement, our judgments are never questioned, +and for the same reason, seldom passed. + +“But we are far above the plane of doubt that you speak of; we passed +out of it long ago. That is the first stage of true science; afterwards +comes the higher levels where all things have a reason; ethics, +inspiration, thought, emotion--” + +“And--the judgment of the Jarados?” + +Watson could not have told why he said it. It was impulse, and the +impromptu suggestion of a half-thought. But the effect of his words upon +the Rhamda and the nurse told him that, inadvertently, he had struck a +keynote. Both started, especially the woman. Watson took note of this +in particular, because of the ingrained acceptance of the feminine in +matter of belief. + +“What do you know?” was her eager interruption. “You have seen the +Jarados?” + +As for the Rhamda, he looked at Watson with shrewd, calculating eyes. +But they were still filled with wonder. + +“Can you tell us?” he asked. “Try and think!” + +Chick knew that he had gained a point. He had been dealt a trump +card; but he was too clever to play it at once. He was on his own +responsibility and was carrying a load that required the finest +equilibrium. + +“I really do not know,” he said. “I--I must have time to think. Coming +across the border that way you must give me time. You were telling me +about the Rhamdas in general; now tell me about Avec in particular.” + +Geos nodded as though he could understand the fog that beclouded +Watson's mind. + +“The Rhamda Avec is, or was, the wisest of them all; the head and the +chief, and by far the most able. Few beside his own fellows knew it, +however; another than he was the nominal head, and officiated for +him whenever necessary. Avec had little social intercourse; he was a +prodigious student. + +“We are a body of learned men, you understand, and we stand at the +peak of all that has been discovered through hundreds upon hundreds +of centuries, so that at the present day we are the culmination of the +combined effort and thought of man since the beginning of time. Each +generation of Rhamdas must be greater than the one preceding. When I die +and pass on to your world I must leave something new and worth-while +to my successor; some thought, wisdom, or deed that may be of use to +mankind. I cannot be a Rhamda else. We are a set of supreme priests, who +serve man at the shrine of intelligence, not of dogma. + +“Of course, we are not to be judged too highly. All research, when it +steps forward must go haltingly; there are many paths into the unknown +that look like the real one. Hence, we have among us various schools of +thought, and each following a different trail. + +“I myself am a spiritist. I believe that we can, and often have, +communicated with your world at various times. There are others who do +not grant it; there are Rhamdas who are inclined to lean more to the +materialist's side of things, who rely entirely, when it comes to +questions of this kind, upon their faith in the teachings of the +Jarados. There are some, too, who believe in the value of speculation, +and who contend that only through contemplation can man lift himself to +the full fruits of realisation. At the head of us all--the Rhamda Avec!” + +“What was his belief?” + +“Let us say he believed ALL. He was eclectic. He held that we were +all of us a bit right, and each of us a whole lot wrong. It was his +contention, however, that there was not one thing that could not be +proven; that the secret of life, while undoubtedly a secret in every +sense of the word, is still very concrete, it could be proven!” + +Watson nodded. He remembered hearing another man make just such a +statement--Dr. Holcomb. + +“For years he worked in private,” went on Geos. “We never knew just what +he was doing; until, one day, he called us together and delivered his +lecture.” + +“His lecture?” + +“Rather, his prophecy. For it was all that. Not that he spoke at great +length; it was but a talk. He announced that he believed the time had +come to prove the occult. That it could be done, and done only through +concrete, material means; and that whatever existed, certainly could be +demonstrated. He was going to pull aside the curtain that had hitherto +cut off the shadow. + +“'I am going to prove the occult,' he said. 'In three days I shall +return with the fact and the substance. And then I propose to deliver my +greatest lecture, my final thesis, in which my whole life shall come +to a focus. I shall bring the proof for your eyes and ears, for your +fingers to explore and be satisfied. You shall behold the living truth.” + +“'And the subject of my lecture--the subject of my lecture will be The +Spot of Life.'” + + + + +XXXII + +THROUGH UNKNOWN WATERS + + +The SPOT of Life! And the subject of Dr. Holcomb's lecture, promised but +never delivered, had been announced as--The Blind SPOT! + +To Watson it was fairly astounding to discover that the two--Holcomb +and Avec--had reached simultaneously for the curtain of the shadow. The +professor had said that it would be “the greatest day since Columbus.” + And so it had proven, did the world but know it. + +“And--the Rhamda Avec never returned?” asked Chick. + +“No.” + +“But he sent back something within three days?” Watson was thinking, +of course, of the doctor who had disappeared on the day which, Jerome +overheard the Rhamda to say, was the last of his stay. + +But Geos did not reply. Why, Chick could not guess. He thought it best +not to press the question; in good time, if he went at it carefully, +he could gain his end with safety. At the moment he must not arouse +suspicion. He chose another query. + +“Did Avec go alone?” + +“No. The Nervina went with him. Rather, she followed within a few +hours.” + +“Ah!” + +It was out before Watson could think. The Rhamda looked up suddenly. + +“Then you have seen the Nervina! You know her?” + +Chick lied. It was not his intention, just at present, to tie himself +down to anything that might prove compromising or restraining. + +“The name is--familiar. Who is this Nervina?” + +“She is one of the queens. I thought--My dear sir, she is one of the +queens of Thomahlia, half Kospian, half D'Hartian; of the first royal +line running through from the day of the Jarados.” + +Chick cogitated for a moment. Then, taking an entirely new tack: + +“You say the Rhamda and this Nervina, independently, solved the mystery +of the Spot of Life, I believe you call it. And that Spot leads, +apparently, into the occult?” + +“Apparently, if not positively. It was the wisdom of Avec, mostly. He +had been in communication with your world by means of his own discovery +and application. It was all in line with the prophecy. + +“Since he and the Nervina left, the people of the world have been in a +state of ferment. For it was foretold that in the last days we would +get in communication with the other side; that some would come and some +would go. For example, your own coming was foretold by the Jarados, +almost to the hour and minute.” + +“Then it was fortuitous,” spoke Watson. “It was NOT the wisdom and +science of Avec, in my case.” + +“Quite so. However, it is proof that the Rhamdas have fulfilled their +duty. We knew of the Spot of Life, all the while; it was to be closed +until we, through the effort of our intellect and virtues, could lift +ourselves up to the plane of the world beyond us--your world. It could +not be opened by ourselves alone, however. The Rhamda Avec had first +to get in touch with your side, before he could apply the laws he had +discovered.” + +Somehow, Chick admired this Rhamda. Men of his type could form but one +kind of priesthood: exalted, and devoted to the advance of intelligence. +If Rhamda Avec were of the same sort, then he was a man to be looked up +to, not to hate. As for the Jarados--Watson could not make out who he +had been; a prophet or teacher, seemingly, looming out of the past and +reverenced from antiquity. + +The Blind Spot became a shade less sinister. Already Watson had the +Temple of the Leaf, or Bell, the Rhamdas and their philosophy, the great +amber sun, the huge birds, the musical cadence of the perfumed air, and +the counter-announcement of Rhamda Avec to weigh against the work and +words of Dr. Holcomb. + +The world of the Blind Spot! + +As if in reaction from the unaccustomed train of thought, Watson +suddenly became conscious of extreme hunger. He gave an uneasy glance +round, a glance which the Rhamda Geos smilingly interpreted. At a word +the woman left the room and returned with a crimson garment, like a +bath-robe. When Chick had donned it and a pair of silken slippers, Geos +bade him follow. + +They stepped out into the corridor. + +This was formed and coloured much as the room they had quitted; and it +led to another apartment, much larger--about fifty feet across--coloured +a deep, cool green. Its ceiling, coved like the other, seemed made of +some self-radiating substance from which came both light and heat. Four +or five tables, looking like ebony work, were arranged along the side +walls. When they were seated at one of these, the Rhamda placed his +fingers on some round alna-white buttons ranged along the edge of the +table. + +“In your world,” he apologised, “our clumsy service would doubtless +amuse you; but it is the best we have been able to devise so far.” + +He pressed the button. Instantly, without the slightest sound or +anything else to betray just how the thing had been accomplished, +the table was covered with golden dishes, heaped with food, and two +flagon-like goblets, full to the brim with a dark, greenish liquid that +gave off an aroma almost exhilarating; not alcoholic, but something just +above that. The Rhamda, disregarding or not noticing Watson's gasp +of wonder, lifted his goblet in the manner of the host in health and +welcome. + +“You may drink it,” he offered, “without fear. It is not liquor--if I +may use a word which I believe to be current in your world. I may add +that it is one of the best things that we shall be able to offer you +while you are with us.” + +Indeed it wasn't liquor. Watson took a sip; and he made a mental note +that if all things in the Thomahlia were on a par with this, then he +certainly was in a world far above his own. For the one sip was enough +to send a thrill through his veins, a thrill not unlike the ecstasy +of supreme music--a sparkling exuberance, leaving the mind clear and +scintillating, glorified to the quick thinking of genius. + +Later Watson experienced no reaction such as would have come from +drinking alcohol or any other drug. + +It was the strangest meal ever eaten by Watson. The food was very +savoury, and perfectly cooked and served. Only one dish reminded him of +meat. + +“You have meats?” he asked. “This looks like flesh.” + +Geos shook his head. “No. Do you have flesh to eat, on the other side? +We make all our food.” + +MAKE food. Watson thought best simply to answer the question: + +“As I remember it, Rhamda Geos, we had a sort of meat called beef--the +flesh of certain animals.” + +The Rhamda was intensely interested. “Are they large? Some interpret the +Jarados to that effect. Tell me, are they like this?” And he pulled a +silver whistle from his pocket and, placing it to his lips, blew two +short, shrill notes. + +Immediately a peculiar patter sounded down the corridor; a ka-tuck, +ka-tuck, ka-tuck, not unlike galloping hoof-beats. Before Watson could +do any surmising a little bundle of shining black, rounded the entrance +to the room and ran up to them. Geos picked it up. + +It was a horse. A horse, beautifully formed, perfect as an Arab, and not +more than nine inches high! + +Now, Chick had been in the Blind Spot, conscious, but a short while. He +knew that he was in the precise position that Rhamda Avec had occupied +that morning on the ferry-boat. Chick recalled the pictures of the +Lilliputian deer and the miniature kittens; yet he was immensely +surprised. + +The little fellow began to neigh, a tiny, ridiculous sound as compared +with the blast of a normal-sized horse, and began to paw for the edge of +the table. + +“What does he want?” + +“A drink. They will do anything for it.” Geos pressed a button, and in +a moment he had another goblet. This he held before the little stallion, +who thrust his head in above his nostrils and drank as greedily as a +Percheron weighing a ton. Watson stroked his sides; the mane was like +spun silk, he felt the legs symmetrical, perfectly shaped, not as large +above the fetlocks as an ordinary pencil. + +“Are they all of this size?” + +“Yes; all of them. Why do you ask?” + +“Because”--seeing no harm in telling this--“as I remember them, a horse +on the other side would make a thousand of this one. People ride them.” + +The Rhamda nodded. + +“So it is told in the books of Jarados. We had such beasts, once, +ourselves. We would have them still, but for the brutality and stupidity +of our ancestors. It is the one great sin of the Thomahlia. Once we had +animals, great and small, and all the blessings of Nature; we had horses +and, I think, what you call beef; a thousand other creatures that were +food and help and companions to man. And for the good they had done our +ancestors destroyed them!” + +“Why?” + +“It was neglect, unthinking and selfish. A time came when our +civilisation made it possible to live without other creatures. When +machinery came into vogue we put aside the animals as useless; those we +had no further use for we denied the right to reproduce. The game of the +forest was hunted down with powerful weapons of destruction; all went, +in a century or two; everything that could be killed. And with them went +the age of our highest art, that age of domesticated animals. + +“Our greatest paintings, our noblest sculpture, came from that age; all +the priceless relics that we call classic. And in its stead we had the +mechanical age. Man likewise became a mechanism, emotionless, with no +taste for Nature. Meat was made synthetically, and so was milk.” + +“You don't mean to say they did not preserve cows for the sake of their +milk?” + +“No; that kind of milk became old-fashioned; men regarded it as +unsanitary, fit only for the calves. What they wanted was something +chemically pure; they waged war on bacteria, microbes, and Nature +in general; a cow was merely a relic whose product was always an +uncertainty. With no reason for the meat and no use for the milk, our +vegetarians and our purists gradually eliminated them altogether. It +was a strange age; utilitarian, scientific, selfish; it was then headed +straight for destruction.” + +And he went on to relate how men began to lose the power of emotion; +there were no dependent beasts to leaven his nature with the salt of +kindness; he thought only of his own aggrandisement. He became like his +machine, a fine thing of perfectly correlated parts, but with no higher +nature, no soul, no feeling; he was less than a brute. The animals +disappeared one by one, passing through the channel of death, into the +world beyond the Spot of Life, leaving behind only these tiny survivors, +playthings, kept in existence longer than all others because of a mere +fad. + +“Does your spiritism include animals as well as men?” + +“Naturally; everything that is endowed with life.” + +“I see. Let me ask you: why didn't the Rhamdas interfere and put a stop +to this wanton sacrilege against Nature?” + +The Rhamda smiled. “You forget,” replied he, “that these events belong +far in the past. At that time the Rhamdas were not. It was even before +the coming of the Jarados.” + +Watson asked no more questions for a while. He wanted to think. How +could this man Rhamda Geos, if indeed he were a man, accept him, Watson, +as a spirit? Solid flesh was not exactly in line with his idea of the +unearthly. How to explain it? He had to go back to Holcomb again. The +doctor had accepted without question Avec's naturalness, his body, +his appetite. Reasonably enough, Geos, with some smattering of his +superior's wisdom, should accept Watson in the same way. + +And then, the Jarados: at every moment his name had cropped up. Who was +he? So far he had heard no word that might be construed as a clue. +The great point, just now, was that the Rhamda Geos accepted him as a +spirit, as the fact and substance promised by Avec. But--where was the +doctor? + +Chick ventured this question: + +“My coming was foretold by the Rhamda Avec, I understand. Is this in +accord with the words of the Jarados?” + +The Rhamda looked up expectantly and spoke with evident anxiety. + +“Can you tell me anything about the Jarados?” + +“Let us forgo that,” side-stepped Watson. “Possibly I can tell you +much that you would like to know. What I want to know is, just how well +prepared you are to receive me?” + +“Then you come from the Jarados!” + +“Perhaps.” + +“What do you know about him?” + +“This: someone should have preceded me! The fact and the substance-you +were to have it inside three days! It has been several hundred times the +space allotted! Is it not so?” + +The Rhamda's eyes were pin-pointed with eagerness. + +“Then it IS true! You are from the Jarados! You know the great Rhamda +Avec--you have seen him!” + +“I have,” declared Watson. + +“In the other world? You can remember?” + +“Yes,” again committing himself. “I have seen Avec--in another world. +But tell me, before we go on I would have an answer to my question: did +anyone precede me?” + +“No.” + +Watson was nonplussed, but he concealed the fact. + +“Are you sure?” + +“Quite, my dear sir. The Spot of Life was watched continually from the +moment the Rhamda left us.” + +“You mean, he and the Nervina?” + +“Quite so; she followed him after an interval of a few hours.” + +“I know. But you say that no one came out ahead of me. Who was it that +guarded this--this Spot of Life? The Rhamdas?” + +“They and the Bars.” + +“Ah! And who are the Bars?” + +“The military priesthood. They are the Mahovisal, and of the Temple of +the Bell. They are led by the great Bar Senestro.” + +“And there were times when these Bars, led by this Senestro, held guard +over the Spot of Life?” To this Geos nodded; and Watson went on: “And +who is this great Senestro?” + +“He is the chief of the Bars, and a prince of D'Hartia. He is the +affianced of the two queens, the Aradna and the Nervina.” + +“The TWO of them?” + +Whereupon Watson learned something rather peculiar. It seemed that the +princes of D'Hartia had always married the queens. This Senestro had had +a brother, but he died. And in such an event it was the iron custom +that the surviving brother marry both queens. It had happened only once +before in all history; but the precedent was unbreakable. + +“Then, there is nothing against it?” + +“Nothing; except, perhaps the prophecy of the Jarados. We now know--the +whole world knows--that we are fast approaching the Day of Life.” + +“Of course; the Day of Life.” Watson decided upon another chance shot. +“It has to do with the marriage of the two queens!” + +“You DO know!” cried the Rhamda joyously. “Tell me!” + +“No; it is I who am asking the questions.” + +Watson's mind was working like lightning. Whether it was the influence +of the strange drink, or the equally strange influence of ordinary +inspiration, he was never more self-assured in his life. It seemed a day +for taking long chances. + +“Tell me,” he inquired, “what has the Day of Life to do with the two +queens and their betrothal?” + +The Rhamda throttled his eagerness. “It is one of the obscure points of +the prophecy. There are some scholars who hold that such a problem as +this presages the coming of the end and the advent of the chosen. But +others oppose this interpretation, for reasons purely material: for if +the Bar Senestro should marry both queens it would make him the sole +ruler of the Thomahlia. Only once before have we had a single ruler; for +centuries upon centuries we have had two queens; one of the D'Hartians, +and the other of the Kospians, enthroned here in the Mahovisal.” + +Watson would have liked to learn far more. But the time seemed one for +action on his part; bold action, and positive. + +“Rhamda Geos--I do not know what is your version of the prophecy. But +you are positive that no one preceded me out of the Spot?” + +“I am. Why do you persist?” + +“Because”--speaking slowly and with the greatest care--“because there +was one greater than I, who came before me!” + +The Rhamda rose excitedly to his feet, and then sank back into his chair +again. In his eyes was nothing save eagerness, wonder and respect. He +leaned forward. + +“Who was it? Who was he?” + +Watson's voice was steady as stone. + +“The great Jarados himself!” + + + + +XXXIII + +A LONG WAY FROM SHORE + + +Once more Watson had taken the kind of chance he preferred--a slender +one. He took the chance that these people, however occult and advanced +they might be, were still human enough to build their prophecy out of an +old foundation. If he were right, then the person of the Jarados would +be inviolable. If the professor were prisoner, held somewhere in secret, +and it got noised about that he was the true prophet returned--it would +not only give Holcomb immense prestige, but at the same time render the +position of his captors untenable. + +Chick needed no great discernment to see that he had touched a vital +spot. The philosophy of the Rhamdas was firmly bound up with spiritism; +they had gone far in science, and had passed out of mere belief into +the deeper, finer understanding that went behind the shadow for proof. +Certainly Watson inwardly rejoiced to see Rhamda Geos incredulous, +his keen face whitening like that of one who has just heard sacrilege +uttered--to see Geos rise in his place, grip the table tightly, and hear +him exclaim: + +“The Jarados! Did you say--the Jarados? He has come amongst us, and we +have not known? You are perfectly sure of this?” + +“I am,” stated Watson, and met the other's keen scrutiny without +flinching. + +Would the game work? At least it promised action; and now that he had +the old feeling of himself he was anxious to get under way. Any feeling +of fear was gone now. He calmly nodded his head. + +“Yes, it is so. But sit down. I have still a bit more to tell you.” + +The Rhamda resumed his seat. Clearly, his reverence had been greatly +augmented in the past few seconds. From that time on there was a marked +difference in his manner; and his speech, when he addressed Chick, +contained the expression “my lord”--an expression that Watson found it +easy enough to become accustomed to. + +“Did you doubt, Rhamda Geos, that I came from the Jarados?” + +“We did not doubt. We were certain.” + +“I see. You were not expecting the Jarados.” + +“Not yet, my lord. The coming of the Jarados shall be close to the Day +of the Judgment. But it could not be so soon; there were to be signs and +portents. We were to solve the problem first; we were to know the reason +of the shadow and the why of the spirit. The wisdom of the Rhamda Avec +told that the day approaches; he had opened the Spot of Life and gone +through it; but he had NOT sent the fact and the substance.” Watson +smiled. There was just enough superstition, it seemed, beneath all the +Rhamda's wisdom to make him tractable. However, Chick asked: + +“Tell me: as a learned man, as a Rhamda, do you believe in the prophecy +implicitly?” + +“Yes, my lord. I am a spiritist; and if spiritism is truth, then the +Jarados was genuine, and his prophecy is true. After all, my lord, it is +not a case of legend, but of history. The Jarados came at a time of +high civilisation, when men would see and understand him; he gave us his +teaching in records, and imposed his laws upon the Thomahlia. Then he +departed--through the Spot of Life.” + +And the Rhamda Geos went on to say that the teachings of the Jarados had +been moral as well as intellectual. Moreover, after he had formulated +his laws, he wrote out his judgment. + +“What was that?” + +“An exhortation, my lord, that we were to give proof of our appreciation +of intelligence. We were to use it, and to prove ourselves worthy of +it by lifting ourselves up to the level of the Spot of Life. In other +words, the spot would be opened when, and only when, we had learned the +secrets of the occult, and--had opened the Spot ourselves!” + +Watson thought he understood partly. He asked: + +“And that is why you doubt me?” + +“You, my lord? Not so! You were found in the Temple of the Bell and +Leaf; not on the Spot itself, to be sure, but on the floor of the +temple. You were, both in your person and in your dress, of another +world; you had been promised by the Rhamda Avec; and, in a sense, you +were a part of the prophecy. We accepted you!” + +“But I speak your language. Account for that, Geos.” + +“It need not be accounted for, my lord. We accept it as fact. The +affinity of spirit would not be bound by the limitation of artificial +speech. That you should talk the Thomahlia language is no more strange +than that Rhamda Avec, when he passed into your world, should speak your +tongue.” + +“We call our language English,” supplied Watson. “It is the tongue of +the Jarados and of myself.” + +“Tell me of the Jarados, my lord!” with renewed eagerness. “In the other +world--what is he?” + +It was Chick's opportunity. By telling the simple truth about Dr. +Holcomb he would enhance himself in the eyes of Rhamda Geas. + +“In the other world--we call it America--the Jaradas is a Rhamda much +like yourself, the head and chief of many Rhamdas sitting in a great +institution devoted to intelligence. It is called the University of +California.” + +“And this California; what is it, my lord?” + +“A name,” returned Chick. “Immediately on the other side of the Spot is +a region called California.” + +“The promised land, my lord!” + +“The promised land indeed. There are some who call it paradise, even +there.” And for good measure he proceeded to tell much of his own land, +of the woods, the rivers, the cities, animals, mountains, the sky, the +moon, and the sun. When he came to the sun he explained that no man +dared to look at it continuously with the bare eyes. Its great heat and +splendour astounded Geos. + +Concerning himself he nonchalantly stated that he was the fiance of +Holcomb's daughter; that is, son-in-law-to-be of the prophet Jarados; +that he was sort of Junior Rhamda. He declared that he had come from +the occult Rhamdas, through the other side of the Spot, in search of +the Jarados who had gone before. As to his blankness up to now, and his +perplexity--he was but a Junior; and the Spot had naturally benumbed his +senses. Even now, he apologised, it was difficult to know and to recall +everything clearly. + +Through it all the Rhamda Geos Listened in something like awe. He +was hearing of wonders never before guessed in the Thomahlia. As the +prospective son-in-law of the Jarados, Watson automatically lifted +himself to a supreme height, so great that, could he only hold himself +up to it, he would have a prestige second only to that of the prophet +himself. + +All of a sudden he thought of a question. It gripped him with dread, +the dread of the unknown. The question was one of TIME. “How long have I +been here, Rhamda Geos?” + +“Over eleven months, by our system of reckoning. You were found on the +floor of the temple three hundred and fifty-seven days ago; you were +in a lifeless condition; you must have been there some hours, my lord, +before we discovered you.” + +“Eleven months!” It had seemed but that many minutes. “And I was +unconscious--” + +“All the time, my lord. Had we caught you immediately upon your +coming, we could have brought you around within three days, but in the +circumstances it was impossible to restore you before we did. You have +been under the care of the greatest specialists in all Thomahlia.” + +Geos himself had been one of these. “The council of Rhamdas went into +special session, my lord, immediately after your materialisation, and +has been sitting almost continually since. And now that you are revived, +they are waiting in person for you to show yourself. + +“They accept you. They do not know who you are, my lord; none of us has +guessed even a part of the truth. The entire council awaits!” + +But Chick wanted more. Besides, he looked at his clothing. + +“I would have my own garments, Geos; also, whatever else was found on my +person.” + +For Watson was thinking of a small but powerful pistol, an automatic, +that he had carried on the night when he fell through the Blind Spot. +This question of materiality was still a puzzle; if he himself had +survived there was a chance that the firearm had done the same. It might +and it might not preclude the occult. Anyway, he treasured the thought +of that automatic; with it in his possession he would not be bare-handed +in case of emergency. + +They returned to the room in which Chick had awakened. The Rhamda left +him. A few moments later he came back with a squad of men. Chick noted +their discipline, movement, and uniforms, and classed them as soldiers. +Two men were stationed outside the door--one, a stout, dark individual +in a blue uniform; and the other a lithe, athletic chap, blond and +blue-eyed, wearing a bright crimson dress. Chick instinctively preferred +both man and garb in crimson; there was a touch of honour, of lightness +and strength that just suited him. The other was dark, heavy and +sinister. + +Both wore sandals, and upon their heads curious shakos, made of the +finest down, not fur. Both displayed a heavy silken braid looped from +one shoulder. Each carried a spear-like weapon, of some shining black +material, straight-tapered to a needle-point; but no other arms. + +Watson pointed to the two uniforms. + +“What is the significance, Geos?” + +“One is from the queen, my lord; the other from Bar Senestro. The blue +is the cloth of the Bars; the red, that of the queens. The Bar and the +queen send this bodyguard with their respective compliments.” + +Chick took the bundle that Geos had brought, and proceeded to don his +own clothes, finding deep satisfaction in the fact that they had arrived +as intact as he. He felt carefully in his hip pocket; the automatic +was still there, likewise the extra magazine of cartridges that he had +carried about with him on that night. + +In his other pockets he found two packets of cigarettes, a pouch of +tobacco, some papers, a few coins, a little money and two photographs, +one of Bertha and the other of her father. Not a thing had been +disturbed. + +He announced himself ready. + +The Rhamda conducted him down the corridor, which he found to be lined +with guards; red on one side, blue on the other. These men fell in +behind in two parallel files, one of the one colour and one of the +other. + +It was a building of great size. The corridors were long and high, all +with the wide-coved ceiling, and of colours that melted from one shade +to another as they turned, not corners, but curves. Apparently each +colour had its own suggestive reason. Such rooms as Chick could look +into were uniformly large, beautiful, and distinctly lighted. + +The guard moved in silent rhythm; the chief sound was that made by +Watson's leather-heeled shoes, drowning out, for once, the everlasting +tinkling undertone of those unseen fairy-bells; that running cadence, +never ceasing, silver, liquid, like the soul of sound. + +Though Watson walked with head erect, he had eyes for every little thing +he passed. He noted the material of the structure and tried to name it; +neither plaster nor stone, the walls were highly polished and, somehow +or other, capable of emitting perfume--light and wholesome, not heavy +and oppressive. And in dark passages the walls glowed. + +The corridor widened, and with a graceful curve opened upon a wide +stairway that descended, or rather sank--to use Watson's own words +for the feeling--into the depths of the building. To the right of one +landing was a large window reaching to the floor; its panes were clear +and not frosted as had been the others. + +Chick got his first glimpse here of what lay outside--an iridescent +landscape, at first view astonishingly like an ocean of opals; for it +was of many hues, red and purple and milky white, splashed violantin +blue and fluorescence--a maze and shimmer of dancing, joyful colours, +whirring in an uncertainty of polychromatic harmony. Such was his first +fleeting impression. + +At the next landing he looked closer. It was not unlike a monster +bowl of bubbles; the same illusion of movement, the same delicacy +and witchery of colour, only here the sensation was not that of +decomposition but of life; of flowers, delicate as the rainbow, tenuous, +sinuous, breathing--weaving in a serpentine maze of daedalian hues; long +tendrils of orchidian beauty, lifting, weaving, drooping--a vast sea of +equatorial bloom; but--no trees. + +“This is our landscape,” spoke the Rhamda. “According to the Jarados, it +is not like that of the next world--your world, my lord. After you meet +the Rhamdas, I shall take you into the Mahovisal for a closer view of it +all.” + +They reached the bottom of the stairway. Chick noted the architecture in +the entrance-way at this point; the seeming solidness of structure, as +if the whole had been chiselled, not built. The vestibule was really +a hall, domed and high, large enough to shelter a hundred. Like the +corridor outside Chick's room, it was lined with a row each of red and +blue uniformed guards. + +Invariably the one belonged to the blond, lithe, quick-feeling type, +the others heavy, sturdy, formidable. The extremities of the two lines +converged on an oval-topped doorway, very large, having above it a +design conventionalised from the three-leafed clover. One leaf was +scarlet, one blue, the other green. + +The door opened. The guards halted. Geos stepped aside with a bow, and +Watson strode forward into the presence of the Council of the Rhamdas. + + + + +XXXIV + +THE BAR SENESTRO + + +It was a critical moment for Chick. Out of the impulse of his inner +nature he had chosen the odds that he must now uphold against the +combined wisdom of these intellectuals. He was alone, with no one +to guide him save Geos, who undoubtedly was his friend, but who as +undoubtedly would desert him upon the slightest inkling of imposture. + +He found himself in a great, round room, or rather an oval one, domed at +the top but tinted in a far more beautiful colouring--lazuli blue. The +walls were cut by long, narrow windows reaching far up into the sweep +where the side melted into the ceiling. The material of the windows was +of the same translucent substance already noted, but slightly tinged +with green, so that they shed a soft light, cooled and quiet, over the +whole assembly. + +On the wall opposite the doorway was a large replica of the clover-leaf +design outside, even more gem-like in brilliance; its three colours +woven into a trinity almost of flame. Whether the light was artificial +or intrinsic, Chick could not say. The floor of the place accommodated +some three hundred tables, of the library type, and the same number +of men bearing the distinguished stamp of the Rhamda. All were +smooth-shaven, comparatively tall, and possessing the same aesthetic +manner which impressed one with the notion of inherited, inherent +culture. The entire hall had the atmosphere of learning, justice and the +supreme tribunal. + +For a moment Watson felt weak and uncertain. He could hold up against +Geos and Avec, but in the face of such an array he wasn't so sure. There +was but one thing to encourage him; the faces into which he looked. All +were full of wonder and reverence. + +Then he looked about him more carefully. He had come out upon a wide +platform, or rostrum. He now noticed that he was flanked on either side +by thrones--two of them; they seemed made of golden amber. The one on +the right was occupied by a man, the other by a woman. In the pause that +was vouchsafed him Chick took note of these two, and wondered. + +In the first place, the man was not a Rhamda. The jewelled semi-armour +that he wore was more significant than the dignified garb of the +Intellectuals; at the same time, his accoutrements cheapened him, by +contrast. He was executive, princely, with the bearing that comes of +worldly ambitions and attainments; a man strangely handsome, vital, +athletic; curling hair, dark, quick eyes and even features; except +only for the mouth he might have been taken as a model of the Greek +Alexander. + +The clothes he wore were classic, as was everything else about him, even +to his sandals, his bare arms and his jewelled breastplate. + +Watson had studied history. He had a quick impression of a composite--of +genius, cruelty and sensuality. Here was one with three strong natures, +a sort of Nero, Caligula and Alexander combined: the sensuality of the +first, the cruelty of the second, and the instinctive fire and greatness +of the immortal Macedonian. The man was smiling; not an amused smile, +but one of interest, humorous tolerance. + +When their eyes met, Chick caught the magnetic current of personality, +the same sense of illusiveness that he and Harry Wendel had noted in +the Nervina; only here it was negative, resisting instead of aiding. +A number of the blue guard surrounded the throne, their faces dark, +strong, and of unconquerable resolution, though slow to think. + +On the other throne was a girl. Chick had heard enough from the Geos to +guess her identity: one of the queens, the Aradna; frail, delicate, a +blue-eyed maiden, with a waving mass of straw-gold hair hanging loosely +about her shoulders. She too was classically attired, although there +were touches of modernity here and there in the arrangement of ribbons; +the garment matched her guards' crimson, and was draped about her +shoulders so as to leave one bare, together with that arm. Across her +forehead was a band of dark-blue gems, and she wore no other jewels. + +She was not more than seventeen or eighteen, with eyes like bluebells, +lips as red as poppies, features that danced with delight and laughter +and all the innocence that one would associate with elfin royalty. +Instinctively Chick compared her with the Nervina. + +The senior queen had the subtle magnetism, the uncountable fascination, +the poise and decision that held and dictated all things to her fancy. + +Not so the Aradna. Hers was the strength of simplicity, the frank, open +delight of the maiden, and at the same time all the charm and suggestion +of coming womanhood. When she caught Watson's eye she smiled; a smile +free and unrestrained, out of an open, happy heart. She made a remark +to one of her guards, who nodded a reply after the manner of a friend, +rather than a courtier. + +Watson turned to the Geos, who stood somewhat to one side, and a little +to the rear. + +“The Aradna?” + +“Yes. The queen of D'Hartia. The man on the other side is the Bar +Senestro.” + +Whatever feeling Chick entertained for the one was offset by what he +felt for the other. He was between two forces; his instinct warned him +of the Bar, sceptical, powerful, ruthless, a man to be reckoned with; +but his better nature went out to the young queen. + +At a motion from Geos, the whole assembly of Rhamdas stood up. The +action was both dignified and reverent. Though Chick was, in their eyes, +a miracle, there was no unseemly staring nor jarring of curiosity; all +was quietness, ease, poise; the only sound was that of the constant +subtle music of those invisible bells. + +Rhamda Geos began speaking. At the same time he placed a friendly hand +on Watson's shoulder, a signal for every other Rhamda to resume his +seat. + +“The Fact and the Substance, my brothers.” + +Geos paused as he made use of the ultra-significant phrase. And then, +in a few rapid sentences, he ran over the synopsis of that affair, +beginning with some philosophy and other details that Watson could only +half understand, making frequent allusions to the Jarados and other +writers of prophecy; then he made some mention of his own particular +brand of spiritism and its stand on materialisation. This he followed +with an account of the finding of Watson in the temple, his long sleep +and ultimate reviving. At greater length he repeated the gist of their +conversation. + +Not until then was there a stir among the Rhamdas. Chick glanced over at +the Aradna. She was listening eagerly, her chin cupped in her hand, +her blue eyes full of interest and wonder, and natural, unfeigned, +child-like delight. + +Then the Bar caught Chick's glance; the newcomer felt the cold chill of +calculation, the cynical weight of the sceptic, and a queer foreboding +of the future; no light glance, but one like fire and ice and iron. +He wondered at the man's beauty and genius, and at his emotional +preponderance manifest even here before the Rhamdas. + +The Geos went on. His words, now, were simple and direct. Watson felt +himself almost deified by that reverent manner. The Rhamdas listened +with visibly growing interest; the Aradna leaned slightly forward; even +the Bar dropped his interest in Watson to pay closer attention to the +speaker. For Geos had come to the Jarados; he was an orator as well as +a mystic, and he was advancing Chick's words with all the skill of a +master of language, ascending effect--climax--the Jarados had come among +them, and--They had missed him! + +For a moment there was silence, then a rustle of general comment. Chick +watched the Rhamdas, leaning over to whisper to each other. Could he +stand up against them? + +But none of them spoke. After the first murmur of comment they lapsed +into silence again. It was the Bar Senestro who broke the tension. + +“May I ask, Rhamda Geos, why you make such an assertion? What proof have +you, to begin with, that this man,” indicating Watson with a nod, “is +not merely one of ourselves: a D'Hartian or a Kospian?” + +The Geos replied instantly: “You know the manner of his discovery, Bar +Senestro. Have you not eyes?” Geos seemed to think he had said the last +word. + +“Surely,” rejoined the Bar good-humouredly. “I have very good eyes, +Rhamda Geos. Likewise I have a mind to reason with; but my imagination, +I fear, is defective. What I behold is just such a creature as myself; +not otherwise. How hold you that this one is proof out of the occult?” + +“You are sceptical,” returned the Rhamda, evenly. “Even as you behold +him, you are full of doubt. But do you not recall the words of the great +Avec? Do you not know the Prophecy of the Jarados?” + +“Truly, Geos; I remember them both. Especially the writing on the wall +of the temple. Does not the prophet himself say: 'And behold, in the +last days there shall come among ye--the false ones. Them ye shall +slay'?” + +“All very true, Bar Senestro. But you well know--we all know--that the +true prophecy was to be fulfilled when the Spot was opened. Did not the +fulfilment begin when the Avec and the Nervina passed through to the +other side?” + +“The fulfilment, Geos? Perhaps it was the sign of the coming of +impostors! The end may not be until ALL the conditions are complied +with!” + +But at this moment Aradna saw fit to speak. + +“Senestro, would you condemn this one without allowing him a word in his +own defence? Is it fair? Besides, he does not look like an impostor to +me. I like his face. Perhaps he is one of the chosen!” + +At the last word the Bar frowned. His glance shifted suddenly to Watson, +a swift look of ice-cold calculation. + +“Very, very true, O Aradna. I, too, would have him speak in his own +behalf. Let him amuse us with his tongue. What would your majesty care +to hear, O Aradna, from this phantom?” + +The words were of biting satire. Chick wheeled upon the Bar. Their eyes +clashed; an encounter not altogether to Watson's credit. He was a bit +unsteady, a trifle uncertain of his power. He had calculated on the +superstition of the Rhamdas to hold him up until he caught his footing, +and this unexpected scepticism was disconcerting. However, he was no +coward; the feeling passed away almost at once. He strode straight up to +the throne of the Bar; and once more he spoke from sheer impulse: + +“The Aradna has spoken true, O Senestro, or sinister, or whatever you +may be called. I demand fair hearing! It is my due; for I have come from +another world. I follow--the Jarados!” + +If Watson had supposed that he had taken the Bar's measure, he was +mistaken. The prince's eyes suddenly glinted with a fierce pleasure. +Like a flash his antagonism shifted to something astonishingly like +admiration. + +“Well spoken! Incidentally, you are well made and sound looking, +stranger.” + +“Passably,” replied Watson. “I do not care to discuss my appearance, +however. I am certainly no more ill-favoured than some others.” + +“And impertinent,” continued the other, quite without malice. “Do you +know anything about the Bar, to whom you speak so saucily?” + +“I know that you have intimated that I may be an impostor. You have done +this, after hearing what the learned Rhamda Geos has said. You know the +facts; you know that I have come from the Jarados. I--” + +But it wasn't Watson's words that held the Bar's attention. Chick's +straight, well-knit form, his quick-trained actions, overbalanced +the question of the prophet in the mind of the man on the throne. His +delight was self-evident. + +“Truly you are soundly built, stranger; you are made of iron and +whipcord, finely formed, quick and alert.” He threw a word to one of his +heavy-faced attendants, then suddenly stood up and descended from his +throne. He came up and stood beside Watson. + +Chick straightened. The prince was an inch the taller; his bare arms +long-muscled, lithe, powerful; under the pink skin Chick could see the +delicate, cat-like play of strength and vitality. He sensed the strength +of the man, his quick, eager, instinctive glance, his panther-like step +and certainty of graceful movement. + +“Stranger,” spoke the Bar, “indeed you ARE an athlete! What is your +nationality--Kospian?” + +“Neither Kospian nor D'Hartian; I am an American. True, there are some +who have said that I am built like a man; I pride myself that I can +conduct myself like one.” + +“And speak impertinently.” Still in the best of humour, the prince +coolly reached out and felt Watson's biceps. His eyes became still +brighter. If not an admirer of decorum, he could appreciate firm flesh. +“Sirra! You ARE strong! Answer me--do you know anything about games of +violence?” + +“Several. Anything you choose.” + +But the prince shook his head. “Not so. I claim no unfair advantage; you +are well met, and opportune. Let it be a contest of your own choosing. +The greater honour to myself, the victor!” + +But the little queen saw fit to interfere. + +“Senestro, is this the code of the Bar? Is not your proposal unseemly to +so great a guest? Restrain your eagerness for strength and for muscle! +You have preferred charges against this man; now you would hurl your +body as well. Remember, I am the queen; I can command it of you.” + +The Senestro bowed. + +“Your wishes are my law, O Aradna.” Then, turning to Watson: “I am +over-eager, stranger. You are the best-built man I have seen for many +a circle. But I shall best you.” He paced to his throne and resumed his +seat. “Let him tell us his tale. I repeat, Geos, that for all his beauty +this one is an impostor. When he has spoken I shall confute him. I ask +only that in the end he be turned over to me.” + +It was plain that the Thomahlia was blest with odd rulers. If the Bar +Senestro was a priest, he was clearly still more of a soldier. The fiery +challenge of the man struck an answering chord in Watson; he knew the +time must come when he should weigh himself up against this Alexander, +and it was anything but displeasing to him. + +“What must I say and do?” he asked the Rhamda Geos. “What do they want +me to tell them?” + +“Just what you have told me: tell them of the Nervina, and of the Rhamda +Avec. The prince is a man of the world, but from the Rhamdas you will +have justice.” + +Whereat Chick addressed the Intellectuals. They seemed accustomed to the +outbursts of the handsome Bar, and were now waiting complacently. In +a few words Watson described the Nervina and Avec; their appearance, +manners--everything. Fortunately he did not have to dissemble. When he +had finished there was a faint murmur of approval. + +“It is proven,” declared the girl queen. “It is truly my cousin, the +Nervina. I knew not the Rhamda, but from your faces it must have been +he, Senestro, what say you to this?” + +But the Bar was totally unconvinced. + +“All this is childish. Did I not say he is of our world--D'Hartian or +Kospian, or some other? Does not all Thomahlia know of the Nervina? Few +have seen the Rhamda Avec, but what of it? Some have. What this stranger +says proves nothing at all. I say, give him a test.” + +“The test?” from Geos, in a hushed tone. + +“Just that. There is none who knows the likeness of the Jarados; none +but the absent Avec. None among us has ever seen his image. It is a +secret to all save the High Rhamda. Yet, in cases like this, well may +the Leaf be opened.” + +Watson, wondering what was meant, listened closely to the prince as he +continued: “It is written that there are times when all may see. Surely +this is such a time. + +“Now let this stranger describe the Jarados. He says that he had seen +him; that he is the Prophet's prospective son-in-law. Good! Let him +describe the Jarados to us! + +“Then open the Leaf! If he speaks true, we shall know him to be from the +Jarados. If he fail, then I shall claim him for purposes of my own.” + +Whatever the motives of the Senestro, he surely had the genius of quick +decision. Watson knew that the moment had come to test his luck to the +uttermost. There was but one thing to do; he did it. He said to the +Rhamda Geos, in a tone of the utmost indifference: + +“I am willing.” + +Geos was distinctively relieved, “It is good, my lord. Tell us in simple +words. Describe the Jarados just as you have seen him, just as you would +have us see him. Afterwards we shall open the Leaf.” And in a lower +tone: “If you speak accurately I shall be vindicated, my lord. I doubt +not that you are a better man than the prince; but place your reliance +in the Truth; it will be one more proof of the occult, and of the Day +approaching.” + +Which is all that Watson told. But first he breathed a prayer to One who +is above all things occult or physical. He did not understand where he +was nor how he had got there; he only knew that his fate was hanging on +a toss of chance. + +He faced the Rhamdas without flinching; and half closing his eyes and +speaking very clearly, he searched his memory for what he recalled of +the old professor. He tried to describe him just as he had appeared that +day in the ethics class, when he made the great announcement; the trim, +stubby figure of Professor Holcomb, the pink, healthy skin, the wise, +grey, kindly eyes, and the close-cropped, pure white beard: all, just as +Chick had known him. One chance in millions; he took it. + +“That is the Jarados as I have seen him; a short, elderly, wise, BEARDED +man.” + +There was not a breath or a murmur in comment. All hung upon his words; +there was not a sound in the room as he ceased speaking, only the throb +of his own heart and the subtle pounding of caution in his veins. He had +spoken. If only there might be a resemblance! + +The Geos stepped forward a pace. “It is well said. If the truth has been +spoken, there shall be room for no dispute. It shall be known throughout +all Thomahlia that the Chosen of the Jarados has spoken. Let the Leaf be +opened!” + +Chick never knew just what happened, much less how it was accomplished. +He knew only that a black, opaque wave ran up the long windows, shutting +off the light, so that instantly the darkness of night enveloped +everything, blotting out all that maze of colour; it was the blackness +of the void. Then came a tiny light, a mere dot of flame, over on the +opposite wall; a pin-point of light it was, seemingly coming out of +a vast distance like an approaching star, growing gradually larger, +spreading out into a screen of radiance that presently was flashing +with intrinsic life. The corruscation grew brighter; little tufts of +brilliance shot out with all the stabbing suddenness of shooting stars. +To Chick it was exactly as though some god were pushing his way through +and out of fire. In the end the flame burst asunder, diminished into a +receding circle and sputtered out. + +And in the place of the strange light there appeared the illuminated +figure of a man. Leaning forward, Chick rubbed his eyes and looked +again. + +It was the bust of Professor Holcomb. + + + + +XXXV + +THE PERFECT IMPOSTOR + + +Chick gasped. Of all that assemblage--Rhamdas, guards, the occupants +of the two thrones--he himself was the most astounded. Was the great +professor in actual fact the true Jarados? If not, how explain this +miracle? But if he were, how to explain the duality, the identity? +Surely, it could not be sheer chance! + +Fortunately for Chick, it was dark. All eyes were fixed on the trim +figure which occupied the space of the clover-leaf on the rear wall. +Except for Chick's strangled gasp, there was only the hushed silence of +reverence, deep and impressive. + +Then another dot appeared. From its position, Watson took it to come +from another leaf of the clover; another light approaching out of the +void and cutting through the blackness exactly as the first had come. +It grew and spread until it had filled the whole leaf; then, again +the bursting of the flare, the diminishing of the light, and its +disappearance in a thin rim at the edge. And this time there was +revealed-- + +A handsome brown-haired DOG. + +Watson of course, could not understand. The silence held; he could feel +the Rhamda Geos at his side, and hear him murmur something which, in +itself, was quite unintelligible: + +“The four-footed one! The call to humility, sacrifice, and +unselfishness! The four-footed one!” + +That was all. It was a shaggy shepherd dog, with a pointed nose and one +ear cocked up and the other down, very wisely inquisitive. Chick had +seen similar dogs many times, but he could not account for this one; +certainly not in such a place. What had it to do with the Jarados? + +Still the darkness. It gave him a chance to think. He wondered, rapidly, +how he could link up such a creature with his description of the +Jarados. What could be the purpose of a canine in occult philosophy? Or, +was the whole thing, after all, mere blundering chance? + +This is what bothered Chick. He did not know how to adjust himself; +life, place, sequence, were all out of order. Until he could gather +exact data, he must trust to intuition as before. + +The two pictures vanished simultaneously. Down came the black waves from +the windows, gradually, and in a moment the room was once more flooded +with that mellow radiance. The Rhamda Geos stepped forward as a murmur +of awed approval arose from the assembly. There was no applause. One +does not applaud the miraculous. The Geos took his hand. + +“It is proven!” he declared. Then, to the Rhamdas: “Is there any +question, my brothers?” + +But no word came from the floor. Seemingly superstition had triumphed +over all else. The men of learning turned none but reverent faces toward +Watson. + +He forebore to glance at the Bar Senestro. Despite the triumph he +was apprehensive of the princes's keen genius. An agnostic is seldom +converted by what could be explained away as mere coincidence. Moreover, +as it ultimately appeared, the Bar now had more than one reason for +antagonising the man who claimed to be the professor's prospective +son-in-law. + +“Is there any question?” repeated Rhamda Geos. + +But to the surprise of Chick, it came from the queen. She was standing +before her throne now. Around her waist a girdle of satin revealed the +tender frailty of her figure. She gave Watson a close scrutiny, and then +addressed the Geos: + +“I want to put one question, Rhamda. The stranger seems to be a goodly +young man. He has come from the Jarados. Tell me, is he truly of the +chosen?” + +But a clear, derisive laugh from the opposite throne interrupted the +answer. The Bar stood up, his black eyes dancing with mocking laughter. + +“The chosen, O Aradna? The chosen? Do not allow yourself to be tricked +by a little thing! I myself have been chosen by the inherited law of the +Thomahlia!” Then to Chick: “I see, Sir Phantom, that our futures are to +be intertwined with interest!” + +“I don't know what you mean.” + +“No? Very good; if you are really come out of superstition, then I shall +teach you the value of materiality. You are well made and handsome, +likewise courageous. May the time soon come when you can put your mettle +to the test in a fair conflict!” + +“It is your own saying, O Senestro!” warned Geos. “You must abide by my +Lord's reply.” + +“True; and I shall abide. I know nothing of black magic, or any other. +But I care not. I know only that I cannot accept this stranger as a +spirit. I have felt his muscles, and I know his strength; they are a +man's, and a Thomahlian's.” + +“Then you do not abide?” + +“Yes, I do. That is, I do not claim him. He has won his freedom. But +as for endorsing him--no, not until he has given further proof. Let him +come to the Spot of Life. Let him take the ordeal. Let him qualify on +the Day of the Prophet.” + +“My lord, do you accept?” + +Watson had no idea what the “ordeal” might be, nor what might be the +significance of the day. But he could not very well refuse. He spoke as +lightly as he could. + +“Of course. I accept anything.” Then, addressing the prince: “One word, +O Senestro.” + +“Speak up, Sir Phantom!” + +“Bar Senestro--what have you done with the Jarados?” + +An instant's stunned silence greeted this stab. It was broken by the +prince. + +“The Jarados!” His voice was unruffled. “What know I of the Jarados?” + +“Take care! You have seen him--you know his power!” + +“You have a courageous sort of impertinence!” + +“I have determination and knowledge! Bar Senestro, I have come for the +Jarados!” Chick paused for effect. “Now what think you? Am I of the +chosen?” + +He had meant it as a deliberate taunt, and so it was taken. The Bar shot +to his feet. Not that he was angered; his straight, handsome form was +kingly, and for all his impulsiveness there was a certain real majesty +about his every pose. + +“You are of the chosen. It is well; you have given spice to the taunt! +I would not have it otherwise. Forget not your courage on the Day of the +Prophet!” + +With that he stepped gracefully, superbly from the dais beneath +his throne. He bowed to the Aradna, to Geos, to Chick and to the +assembly--and was gone. The blue guard followed in silence. + +The rest of the ordeal was soon done. Nothing more was said about the +Jarados, nor of what the Bar Senestro had brought up. There were a few +questions about the world he had quit, questions which put no strain +upon his imagination to answer. He was out of the deep water for the +present. + +When the assembly dissolved Chick was conducted back to the apartments +upstairs. Not to his old room, however, but to an adjoining suite, a +magnificent place--that would have done honour to a prince. But Chick +scarcely noted the beauty of the place. His attention flew at once to +something for which he longed--an immense globe. + +Chick spun it around eagerly upon its axis. The first thing that he +looked for was San Francisco--or, rather, North America. If he was on +the earth he wanted to know it! Surely the oceans and continents would +not change. + +But he was doomed to disappointment. There was not a familiar detail. +Outside of a network of curved lines indicating latitude and longitude, +and the accustomed tilt of the polar axis, the globe was totally +strange! So strange that Chick could not decide which was water and +which land. + +After a bit of puzzling Chick ran across a yellow patch marked with +some strange characters which, upon examination, were translated in some +unknown manner within his subconscious mind, to “D'Hartia.” Another was +lettered “Kospia.” + +Assuming that these were land--and there were a few other, smaller ones, +of the same shade--then the land area covered approximately three-fifths +of the globe. Inferentially the green remainder, or two-fifths, was the +water or ocean covered area. Such a proportion was nearly the precise +reverse of that obtaining on the earth. Chick puzzled over other strange +names--H'Alara, Mal Somnal, Bloudou San, and the like. Not one name or +outline that he could place! + +How could he make his discovery fit with the words of Dr. Holcomb, and +with what philosophy he knew? Somehow there was too much life, too much +reality, to fit in with any spiritistic hypothesis. He was surrounded by +real matter, atomic, molecular, cellular. He was certain that if he were +put to it he could prove right here every law from those put forth by +Newton to the present. + +It was still the material universe; that was certain. Therefor it was +equally certain that the doctor had made a most prodigious discovery. +But--what was it? What was the law that had fallen out of the Blind +Spot? + +He gave it up, and stepped to one of the suite's numerous windows. +They were all provided with clear glass. Now was his opportunity for an +uninterrupted, leisurely survey of the world about him. + +As before, he noted the maze of splendid, dazzling opalescence, all the +colours of the spectrum blending, weaving, vibrant, like a vast plain +of smooth, Gargantuan jewels. Then he made out innumerable round domes, +spread out in rows and in curves, without seeming order or system; +BUILDINGS, every roof a perfect gleaming dome, its surface fairly alive +with the reflected light of that amazing sun. Of such was the landscape +made. + +As before, he could hear the incessant undertone of vague music, of +rhythmical, shimmering and whispering sound. And the whole air was laden +with the hint of sweet scents; tinged with the perfume of attar and +myrrh--of a most delicate ambrosia. + +He opened the window. + +For a moment he stood still, the air bathing his face, the unknown +fragrance filling his nostrils. The whole world seemed thrumming with +that hitherto faint quiver of sound. Now it was resonant and strong, +though still only an undertone. He looked below him; as he did so, +something dropped from the side of the window opening--a long, delicate +tendril, sinuous and alive. It touched his face, and then--It drooped, +drooped like a wounded thing. He reached out his hand and plucked it, +wondering. And he found, at its tip, a floating crimson blossom as +delicate as the frailest cobweb, so inconceivably delicate that it +wilted and crumbled at the slightest touch. + +Chick thrust his head out of the window. The whole building, from ground +to dome, was covered--waving, moving, tenuous, a maze of colour--with +orchids! + +He had never dreamed of anything so beautiful, or so splendid. +Everywhere these orchids; to give them the name nearest to the unknown +one. As far as he could see, living beauty! + +And then he noticed something stranger still. + +From the petals and the foliage about him, little clouds of colour +wafted up, like mists of perfume, forever rising and intermittently +settling. It was mysteriously harmonious, continuous--like life itself. +Chick looked closer, and listened. And then he knew. + +These mists were clouds of tiny, multi-coloured insects. + +He looked down farther, into the streets. They were teeming with life, +with motion. He was in a city whose size made it a true metropolis. +All the buildings were large, and, although of unfamiliar architecture, +undeniably of a refined, advanced art. Without exception, their roofs +were domed. Hence the effect of a sea of bubbles. + +Directly below, straight down from his window, was a very broad street. +From it at varying angles ran a number of intersecting avenues. The +height of his window was great--he looked very closely, and made out +two lines of colour lining and outlining the street surrounding the +apartments. + +On the one side the line was blue, on the other crimson; they were +guards. And where the various avenues intersected cables must have +been stretched; for these streets were packed and jammed with a surging +multitude, which the guards seemed engaged in holding back. As far up +the avenues as Chick could see, the seething mass of fellow creatures +extended, a gently pulsing vari-coloured potential commotion. + +As he looked one of the packed streets broke into confusion. He could +see the guards wheeling and running into formation; from behind, other +platoons rushed up reinforcements. The great crowd was rolling forward, +breaking on the edge of the spear-armed guards like the surf of a +rolling sea. + +Chick had a sudden thought. Were they not looking up at his window? He +could glimpse arms uplifted and hands pointed. Even the guards, those +held in reserve, looked up. Then--such was the distance--the rumble of +the mob reached his ears; at the same time, spreading like a grass fire, +the commotion broke out in another street, to another and another, until +the air was filled with the new undertone of countless human tongues. + +Chick was fascinated. The thing was over-strange. While he looked and +listened the whole scene turned to conflict; the voice of the throng +became ominous. The guards still held the cables, still beat back the +populace. Could they hold out, wondered Chick idly; and what was it all +about? + +Something touched his shoulder. He wheeled. One of the tall, +red-uniformed guards was standing beside him. Watson instinctively drew +back, and as he did so the other stepped forward, touched the snap, and +closed the window. + +“What's the idea? I was just getting interested!” + +The soldier nodded pleasantly, respectfully--reverently. + +“Orders from below, my lord. Were you to remain at that window it would +take all the guards in the Mahovisal to keep back the Thomahlians.” + +“Why?” Chick was astonished. + +“There are a million pilgrims in the city, my lord, who have waited +months for just one glimpse of you.” + +Watson considered. This was a new and a dazing aspect of the affair. +Evidently the expression on his face told the soldier that some +explanation would not be amiss. + +“The pilgrims are almost innumerable, my lord. They are all of the one +great faith. They are, my lord, the true believers, the believers in the +Day.” + +The Day! Instantly Watson recalled Senestro's use of the expression. He +sensed a valuable clue. He caught and held the soldier's eye. + +“Tell me,” commanded Chick. “What is this Day of which you speak!” + + + + +XXXVI + +AN ALLY, AND SOLID GROUND + + +The soldier replied unhesitatingly: “It is the Day of Life, my lord. +Others call it the 'first of the Sixteen Days.' Still others, simply the +Day of the Prophet, or Jarados.” + +“When will it be?” + +“Soon. It is but two days hence. And with the going down of the sun on +that day the Fulfilment is to begin, and the Life is to come. Hence the +crowd below, my lord; yet they are nothing compared with the crowds that +today are pressing their way from all D'Hartia and Kospia towards the +Mahovisal.” + +“All because of the Day?” + +“And to see YOU, my lord.” + +“All believers in the Jarados?” + +“All truly; but they do not all believe in your lordship. There are +many sects, including the Bars, that consider you an imposter; but the +rest--perhaps the most--believe you the Herald of the Day. All want to +see you, for whatever motive.” + +“These Bars; who are they?” + +“The military priesthood, my lord. As priests they teach a literal +interpretation of the prophecy; as soldiers they maintain their own +aggrandisement. To be more specific, my lord, it is they who accuse you +of being one of the false ones.” + +“Why?” + +“Because it is written in the prophecy, my lord, that we may expect +impostors, and that we are to slay them.” + +“Then this coming contest with the Senestro--” beginning to sense the +drift of things. + +“Yes, my lord; it will be a physical contest, in which the best man +destroys the other!” + +The guard was a tall, finely made and truly handsome chap of perhaps +thirty-five. Watson liked the clear blue of his eyes and the openness +of his manner. At the same time he felt that he was being weighed and +balanced. + +“My lord is not afraid?” + +“Not at all! I was just thinking--when does this kill take place?” + +“Two days hence, my lord; on the first of the Sixteen Sacred Days.” + +And thus Chick found a staunch friend. The soldier's name, he learned, +was “the Jan Lucar.” He was supreme in command of the royal guards; and +Chick soon came to feel that the man would as cheerfully lay down his +life for him, Watson, as for the queen herself. All told, Chick was able +to store away in his memory a few very important facts: + +First, that the Aradna did not like the Senestro. + +Second, that the Jan Lucar hated the great Bar because of the prince's +ambition to wed the queen and her cousin, the Nervina; also because of +his selfish, autocratic ways. + +Next, that were the Nervina on hand she would thwart the Senestro; for +she was a very learned woman, as advanced as the Rhamda Avec himself. +But that she was a queen first and a scholar afterwards; her motive in +going through the Blind Spot was to take care of the political welfare +of her people, her purposes were as high as Rhamda Avec's, but partook +of statesmanship rather than spirituality. + +Finally, that the Rhamdas were perfectly willing for the coming contest +to take place, on the evening of the Day of the Prophet, in the Temple +of the Bell and Leaf. + +“Jan Lucar,” Watson felt prompted to say, “you need have no fear as to +the outcome of the ordeal, whatever it may be. With your faith in me, +I cannot fail. For the present, I need books, papers, scientific data. +Moreover, I want to see the outside of this building.” + +The guardsman bowed. “The data is possible, my lord, but as to leaving +the building--I must consult the queen and the Rhamda Geos first.” + +“But I said MUST” Watson dared to say. “I must go out into your world, +see your cities, your lands, rivers, mountains, before I do aught else. +I must be sure!” + +The other bowed again. He was visibly impressed. + +“What you ask, my lord, is full of danger. You must not be seen in +the streets--yet. Untold bloodshed would ensue inevitably. To half the +Thomahlians you are sacred, and to the other half an impostor. I repeat, +my lord, that I must see the Geos and the queen.” + +Another bow and the Jan disappeared, to return in a few moments with the +Geos. + +“The Jan has told me, my lord, that you would go out.” + +“If possible. I want to see your world.” + +“I think it can be arranged. Is your lordship ready to go?” + +“Presently.” Watson laid a hand on the big globe he had already puzzled +over. “This represents the Thomahlia?” + +“Yes, my lord.” + +“How long is your day, Geos?” + +“Twenty-four hours.” + +“I mean, how many revolutions in one circuit of the sun, in one +year-circle?” + +As he uttered the question Chick held his breath. It had suddenly struck +him that he had touched an extremely definite point. The answer might +PLACE him! + +“You mean, my lord, how long is a circle in term of days?” + +“Yes!” + +“Three hundred and sixty-five and a fraction, my lord.” + +Watson was dumbfounded. Could there be, in all the universe, another +world with precisely the same revolution period? But he could not afford +to show his concern. He said: + +“Tell me, have you a moon?” + +“Yes; it has a cycle of about twenty-eight days.” + +Watson drew a deep breath. Inconceivable though it appeared, he was +still on his own earth. For a moment he pondered, wondering if he had +been caught up in tangle of time-displacement. Could it be that, instead +of living in the present, he had somehow become entangled in the past or +in the future? + +If so--and by now he was so accustomed to the unusual that he considered +this staggering possibility with equanimity--if the time coefficient was +at fault, then how to account for the picture of the professor, in that +leaf? Had they both been the victims of a ghastly cosmic joke? + +There was but one way to find out. + +“Come! Lead the way, Geos; let us take a look at your world!” + + + + +XXXVII + +LOOKING DOWN + + +Presently the three men were standing at the door of a vast room, one +entire side of which was wide open to the outer air. It was filled by a +number of queer, shining objects. At first glance Chick took them to be +immense beetles. + +The Jan Lucar spoke to the Geos: + +“We had best take the June Bug of the Rhamda Avec.” + +Watson thought it best to say nothing, show nothing. The Jan ran up to +one of the glistening affairs, and without the slightest noise he spun +it gracefully around, running it out into the centre of the mosaic +floor. + +“I presume,” apologised the Geos, “that you have much finer aircraft in +your world.” + +Aircraft! Watson was all eagerness. He saw that the June Bug was about +ten feet high, with a bunchy, buglike body. On closer scrutiny he could +make out the outlines of wings folded tight against the sides. As for +the material, it must have been metal, to use a term which does not +explain very much, after all. In every respect the machine was a +duplicate of some great insect, except that instead of legs it had +well-braced rollers. + +“How does it operate?” Watson wanted to know. “That is, what power do +you use, and how do you apply it?” + +The Jan Lucar threw back a plate. Watson looked inside, and saw a mass +of fine spider-web threads, softer than the tips of rabbit's hair, all +radiating from a central grey object about the size of a pea. Chick +reached out to touch this thing with his finger. + +But the Geos, like a flash, caught him by the shoulder and pulled him +back. + +“Pardon me, my lord!” he exclaimed. “But you must not touch it! +You--even you, would be annihilated!” Then to the Lucar: “Very well.” + +Whereupon the other did something in front of the craft; touched a +lever, perhaps. Instantly the grey, spidery hairs turned to a dull red. + +“Now you may touch it,” said the Geos. + +But Chick's desire had vanished. Instead he ventured a question: + +“All very interesting, but where is your machinery?” + +The Rhamda was slightly amused. He smiled a little. “You must give us a +little credit, my lord. We must seem backward to you, but we have passed +beyond reliance upon simple machines. That little grey pellet is, of +course, our motive force; it is a highly refined mineral, which we mine +in vast quantity. It has been in use for centuries. As for the hair-like +web, that is our idea of a transmission.” + +Watson hoped that he did not look as uncomprehending as he felt. The +other continued: + +“In aerial locomotion we are content to imitate life as much as +possible. We long ago discarded engines and propellers, and instead +tried to duplicate the muscular and nervous systems of the birds and +insects. We fly exactly as they do; our motive force is intrinsic. In +some respects, we have improved upon life.” + +“But it is still only a machine, Geos.” + +“To be sure, my lord; only a machine. Anything without the life +principle must remain so.” + +The Jan Lucar pressed another catch, allowing another plate to lower +and thereby disclose a glazed door, which opened into a cosy apartment +fitted with wicker chairs, and large enough for four persons. There +was some sort of control gear, which the Jan Lucar explained was not +connected directly with the flying and steering members, but indirectly +through the membranes of the web-like system. It was uncannily similar +to the nervous connections of the cerebellum with the various parts of +the anatomy of an insect. + +“Does it travel very fast?” + +“We think so, my lord. This is the private machine of the Rhamda Avec. +It is rather small, but the swiftest machine in the Thomahlia.” + +They entered the compartment, Watson took his seat beside the Geos, +while the soldier sat forward next to the control elements. He laid +his hands on certain levers; next instant, the machine was gliding +noiselessly over the mosaic, on to a short incline and thence, with ever +increasing speed, toward and through the open side of the room. + +The slides had all been thrown back; the compartment was enclosed only +in glass. Watson could get a clear view, and he was amazed at the +speed of the craft. Before he could think they were out in mid-air and +ascending skyward. Travelling on a steep slant, there was no vibration, +no mechanical noise; scarcely the suggestion of movement, except for the +muffled swish of the air. + +Were it not for the receding city below him, Chick could have imagined +himself sitting in a house while a windstorm tore by. He felt no change +in temperature or any other ill effects; the cabin was fully enclosed, +and heated by some invisible means. In short, ideal flight: for +instance, the seats were swung on gimbals, so that no matter at +what angle the craft might fly, the passengers would maintain level +positions. + +Below stretched the Mahovisal--a mighty city of domes and plazas, and, +widely scattered, a few minarets. At the southern end there was a vast, +square plaza, covering thousands of acres. Toward it, on two sides, +converged scores of streets; they stretched away from it like the ribs +of a giant fan. On the remaining two sides there was a tremendously +large building with a V-shaped front, opening on the square. The play +of opal light on its many-bubbled roof resembled the glimmer from a vast +pearl. + +In the air above the city an uncountable number of very small objects +darted hither and thither like sparkling fireflies. It was difficult to +realise that they, too, were aircraft. + +To the west lay an immense expanse of silver, melting smoothly into the +horizon. Watson took it to be the Thomahlian ocean. Then he looked up at +the sky directly above him, and breathed a quick exclamation. + +It was a single, small object, perfectly white, dropping out of the +amethyst. Tiny at first, amost instantly it assumed a proportion nearly +colossal--a great bird, white as the breast of the snowdrift, swooping +with the grace of the eagle and the speed of the wind. It was so very +large that it seemed, to Chick, that if all the other birds he had +ever known were gathered together into one they would still be as the +swallow. Down, down it came in a tremendous spiral, until it gracefully +alighted in a splash of molten colour on the bosom of the silver sea. +For a moment it was lost in a shower of water jewels--and then lay +still, a swan upon the ocean. + +“What is it, Geos?” + +“The Kospian Limited, my lord. One of our great airships--a fast one, we +consider it.” + +“It must accommodate a good many people, Rhamda.” + +“About nine thousand.” + +“You say it comes from Kospia. How far away is that?” + +“About six thousand miles. It is an eight-hour run, with one stop. Just +now the service is every fifteen minutes. They are coming, of course, +for the Day of the Prophet.” + +Watson continued to watch the great airship, noting the swarm of smaller +craft that came out from the Mahovisal to greet it, until the Jan Lucar +suddenly altered the course. They stopped climbing, and struck out on a +horizontal level. It left the Mahovisal behind them, a shimmering spot +of fire beside the gleaming sea. They were travelling eastwards. The +landscape below was level and unvaried, of a greenish hue, and much +like that of Chick's own earth in the early spring-time--a vast expanse, +level and sometimes dotted with opalescent towns and cities. Ribbons of +silver cut through the plain at intervals, crookedly lazy and winding, +indicating a drainage from north to south or vice versa. Looking back to +the west, he could see the great, golden sun, poised as he had seen it +that morning, a huge amber plate on the rim of the world. It was sunset. + +Then Chick looked straight ahead. Far in the distance a great wall +loomed skyward to a terrific height. So vast was it and so remote, at +first it had escaped the eye altogether. An incredibly high range +of mountains, glowing with a faint rose blush under the touch of the +setting sun. Against the sky were many peaks, each of them tipped with +curious and sparkling diamond-like corruscations. As Chick continued to +gaze the rose began to purple. + +The Jan Lucar put the craft to another upward climb. So high were they +now that the Thomahlia below was totally lost from view; it was but +a maze of lurking shadows. The sun was only a gash of amber--it was +twilight down on the ground. And Watson watched the black line of the +Thomahlian shadow climb the purple heights before him until only the +highest crests and the jewelled crags flashed in the sun's last rays. +Then, one by one, they flickered out; and all was darkness. + +Still they ascended. Watson became uneasy, sitting there in the night. + +“Where are we going?” + +“To the Carbon Regions, my lord. It is one of the sights of the +Thomahlia.” + +“On top of those mountains?” + +“Beyond, my lord.” + +Whereupon, to Chick's growing amazement, the Geos went on to state that +carbon of all sorts was extremely common throughout their world. The +same forces that had formed coal so generously upon the earth had thrown +up, almost as lavishly, huge quantities of pure diamond. The material +was of all colours, as diamonds run, and considered of small value; for +every day purposes they preferred substances of more sombre hues. They +used it, it seemed, to build houses with. + +“But how do they cut it?” + +“Very easily. The material which drives this craft--Ilodium--will cut it +like butter.” + +Later, Watson understood. He watched as the craft continued to climb; +the Jan Lucar was steering without the aid of any outside lights +whatever, there being only a small light illuminating his instruments. +Chick presently turned his gaze outside again; whereupon he got another +jolt. + +He saw a NEGATIVE sky! + +At first he thought his eyes the victims of an illusion; then he looked +closer. And he saw that it was true; instead of the familiar starry +points of light against a velvet background, the arrangement was +just the reverse. Every constellation was in its place, just as Chick +remembered it from the earth; but instead of stars there were jet-black +spots upon a faint, grey background. + +The whole sky was one huge Milky Way, except for the black spots. And +from it all there shone just about as much total light as from the +heavens he had known. + +Of all he experienced, this was the most disturbing. It seemed totally +against all reason; for he knew the stars to be great incandescent +globes in space. How explain that they were here represented in reverse, +their brilliance scattered and diffused over the surrounding sky, +leaving points of blackness instead? Afterward he learned that the +peculiar chemical constituency of the atmosphere was solely responsible +for the inversion of the usual order of things. + +All of a sudden the Jan Lucar switched the craft to a level. He held up +one hand and pointed. + +“Look, my lord, and the Rhamda! Look!” + +Both men rose from their seats, the better to stare past the soldier. +Straight ahead, where had been one of the corruscating peaks, a streak +of blue fire shot skyward, a column of light miles high, differing +from the beams of a searchlight in that the rays were WAVY, serpentine, +instead of straight. It was weirdly beautiful. Geos caught his breath; +he leaned forward and touched the Jan Lucar. + +“Wait,” he said in an awed tone. “Wait a moment. It has never come +before, but we can expect it now.” And even as he spoke, something +wonderful happened. + +From the base of the column two other streaks, one red and the other +bright green, cut out through the blackness on either side. The three +streams started from the same point; they made a sort of trident, red, +green, and blue--twisting, alive--strangely impressive, suggestive of +grandeur and omnipotence--holy. + +Again the Rhamda spoke. “Wait!” said he. “Wait!” + +They were barely moving now. Watson watched and wondered. The three +streams of light ran up and up, as though they would pierce the heavens; +the eye could not follow their ends. All in utter silence, nothing but +those beams of glorified light, their reality a hint of power, of life +and wisdom--of the certainty of things. Plainly it had a tremendous +significance in the minds of the Geos and the Lucar. + +Then came the climax. Slowly, but somehow inexorably, like the laws of +life itself, and somewhere at a prodigious height above the earth, the +three outer ends of the red and the green and the blue spread out +and flared back upon themselves and one another, until their combined +brilliance bridged a great rainbow across the sky. Blending into all +the colours of the prism, the bow became--for a moment--pregnant with +an overpowering beauty, symbolical, portentous of something stupendous +about to come out of the unknown to the Thomahlians. And next-- + +The bow began to move, to swirl, and to change in shape and colour. The +three great rivers of light billowed and expanded and rounded into a new +form. Then they burst--into a vast, three-leafed clover--blue and red +and green! + +And Watson caught the startled words of the Geos: + +“The Sign of the Jarados!” + + + + +XXXVIII + +THE VOICE FROM THE VOID + + +Even while that inexplicable heavenly pageant still burned against the +heavens, something else took place, a thing of much greater importance +to Chick. And, it happened right before his eyes. + +In the front of the car was a dial, slightly raised above the level of +the various controlling instruments. And all of a sudden this dial, a +small affair about six inches across, broke into light and life. + +First, there was a white blaze that covered the whole disc; then the +whiteness abruptly gave way to a flood of colour, which resolved itself +into a perfect miniature of the tri-coloured cloverleaf in the sky +ahead. Chick saw, however that the positions of the red and green were +just the obverse of what glowed in the distance; and then he heard the +voice, strong and distinct, speaking with a slight metallic twang as +from a microphone hidden in that little, blazing, coloured leaf: + +“Listen, ye who have ears to listen!” + +It was said in the Thomahlian tongue. The Geos breathed: + +“The voice of the Prophet Jarados!” + +But the next moment the unseen speaker began in another language--clear, +silver, musical--in English, and in a voice that Chick recognised! + +“Chick! You have done well, my boy. Your courage and your intuition may +lead us out. Follow the prophecy to the letter, Chick; it MUST come +to pass, exactly as it is written! Don't fail to read it, there on the +walls of the Temple of the Bell, when you encounter the Bar Senestro on +the Day of the Prophet! + +“I have discovered many things, my boy, but I am not omnipotent. Your +coming has made possible my last hope that I may return to my own kind, +and take with me the secrets of life. You have done right to trust your +instinct; have no fear, yet remember that if you--if we--make one false +step we are lost. + +“Finally, if you should succeed in your contest with the Senestro, I +shall send for you; but if you fail, I know how to die. + +“Return at once to the Mahovisal. Don't cross into the Region of Carbon. +Take care how you go back; the Bars are waiting. But you can put full +confidence in the Rhamdas.” + +Then the speaker dropped the language of the earth and used the +Thomahlian tongue again: “It is I who speak--I, the Prophet; the Prophet +Jarados!” + +All in the voice of Dr. Holcomb. + +The blazing leaf faded into blackness, and the talking ceased. Chick was +glad of the darkness; the whole thing was like magic, and too good +to believe. The first actual words from the missing professor! Each +syllable was frozen into Watson's memory. + +The Geos was clutching his arm. + +“Did you understand, my lord? We heard the voice of the prophet! What +did he say?” + +“Yes, I understand. He used his own language--my language. And he +said”--taking the reins firmly into his hands--“he said that we must +return to the Thomahlia. And we must beware of the Bars.” + +There was no thought of questioning him. Without waiting the Geos' +command, the Jan Lucar began putting the craft about. Watson glanced at +the sky; the great spectacle was gone; and he demanded of the soldier: + +“How can we get back? How do we find our way?” + +For there was no visible light save the strange, fitful glow from +that uncanny sky to guide them; no lights from the inky carpet of the +Thomahlia, lights such as one would expect for the benefit of fliers. +But the soldier touched a button, and instantly another and larger dial +was illumined above the instruments. + +It revealed a map or chart of a vast portion of the Thomahlia. On the +farther edge there appeared an area coloured to represent water, and +adjoining this area was a square spot labeled “The Mahovisal.” And about +midway from this point to the near edge of the dial a red dot hung, +moving slowly over the chart. + +“The red dot, my lord, indicates our position,” explained the Jan. “In +that manner we know at all times where we are located, and which way we +are flying. We shall arrive in the Mahovisal shortly.” + +As he spoke the craft was gaining speed, and soon was travelling at +an even greater rate than before. The red dot began to crawl at an +astonishing speed. Of course, they had the benefit of the pull of +gravity, now; apparently they would make the journey in a few minutes. +But incredible though the speed might be, there was nothing but the red +dot to show it. + +The Geos felt like talking. “My lord, the sign is conclusive. It is a +marvel, such as only the prophet could possibly have produced; with all +our science we could not duplicate such splendour. Only once before has +the Thomahlia seen it.” + +Already they were near enough to the surface to make out the clustered, +blinking lights of the towns on the plain below. Ahead of them queer +streamers of pale rays thrust through the darkness. Watson recognised +them as the beams of the far-distant searchlights; and then and there +he gave thanks for one thing, at least, in which the Thomahlians had +seemingly progressed no further than the people of the earth. + +Coming a little nearer, Chick made out a number of bright, glittering, +insect-like objects, revealed by these searchlights. The Jan Lucar said: + +“The Bars, my lord. They are waiting; and they will head us off if they +can.” + +“The work of Senestro, I suppose. I thought he claimed to some honour.” + +“It is not the prince's work, my lord,” replied the soldier. “His +D'Hartian and Kospian followers, some of them, have no scruples as to +how they might slay the 'false one', as they think you.” + +“Suppose,” hazarded Watson, “suppose I WERE the false one?” + +Both the Geos and the Jan smiled. But the Rhamda's voice was very sure +as he replied: + +“If you were false, my lord, I would slay you myself.” + +They were very near the Mahovisal now. Below was the unmistakable +opalescence, somehow produced by powerful illumination, as intense as +sunlight itself. The red dot was almost above the black square on the +lighted chart. And directly ahead, the air was becoming alive with the +beam-revealed aircraft. How could they get by in safety? + +But Chick did not know the Jan Lucar. The soldier said: + +“My lord is not uneasy?” + +“Of course not,” with unconcern. “Why?” + +“Because I propose something daring. I am free to admit, my lord, that +were the Geos and I alone, I should not attempt it. But not even the +Bars,” with magnificent confidence, “can stand before us now! We have +had the proof of the Jarados, and we know that no matter what the odds, +he will carry us through.” + +“What are you going to do?” + +“I propose to shoot it, my lord.” And without explaining the Jan asked +the Geos: “Are you agreeable? The June Bug will hold; the prophet will +protect us.” + +“Surely,” returned the Rhamda. “There is nothing to fear, now, for those +who are in the company of the chosen.” + +Watson wondering watched the Jan as he tilted the nose of the June Bug +and began to climb at an all but perpendicular angle straight into the +heavens. Mile after mile, in less than as many minutes, they hurtled +towards the zenith, so that the lights of the city dimmed until only +the searching shafts could be seen. Chick began to guess what they +were going to do; that the Jan Lucar was nearly as reckless as he was +handsome. + +At last the soldier brought the craft to a level. They soared along +horizontally for a while; the Jan kept his eye fixed on the red dot. And +when it was directly above the black square he stated: + +“It is considered a perilous feat, my lord. We are going to drop. If we +make it from this height, not only will we break all records, but will +have proved the June Bug the superior in this respect, as she is in +speed. It is our only chance in any circumstances, but with the Jarados +at our side, we need not fear that the craft will stand the strain. We +shall go through them like stone; before they know it we shall be in the +drome--in less than a minute.” + +“From this height?” Chick concealed a shudder behind a fair show of +scepticism. “A minute is not much time.” + +“Does my lord fear the drop?” + +“Why should I? I have in mind the June Bug; she might be set afire +through friction, in dropping so quickly through the air.” Watson had a +vivid picture of a blazing meteorite, containing the charred bodies of +three men, dropping out of-- + +“My lord need not be concerned with that,” the Jan assured him. “The +shell of the car is provided with a number of tiny pores, through +which a heat-resisting fluid will be pumped during the manoeuvre. The +temperature may be raised a little, but no more. + +“You see this plug,” touching a hitherto unused knob among the +instruments. “By pulling that out, the mechanism of the craft is +automatically adjusted to care for every phase of the descent. Nothing +else remains to be done, after removing that plug, save to watch the red +dot and prepare to step out upon the floor of our starting-place.” + +“Has the thing ever been done before?” Watson was sparring for time +while he gathered his nerve. + +“I myself have seen it, my lord. The June Bug has been sent up many +times, weighted with ballast; the plug was abstracted by clockwork; and +in fifty-eight seconds she returned through the open end of the drone, +without a hitch. It was beautiful. I have always envied her that plunge. +And now I shall have the chance, with the hand of the Jarados as my +guide and protector!” + +Chick had just time to reflect that, if by any chance he got through +with this, he ought to be able to pass any test conceivable. He ought +to be able to get away with anything. He started to murmur a prayer; but +before he could finish, the Jan Lucar leaned over the dial-map for the +last time, saw that the red dot was now exactly central over the square +that represented the city, and unhesitatingly jerked out the plug. + +Of what happened next Watson remembered but little. The bottom seemed to +have dropped out of the universe. He was conscious of a crushing blur +of immensity, of a silent thundering within him--then mental chaos and a +stunned oblivion. + + + + +XXXIX + +WHO IS THE JARADOS? + + +It was all over. Chick opened his eyes to see the Jan throwing open the +plate on the side of the compartment. Neither the soldier nor the Rhamda +seemed to have noted Chick's daze. As for the Jan, his blue eyes were +dancing with dare-devilry. + +“That's what I call living!” he grinned. “They can keep on looking for +the June Bug all night!” + +Chick looked out. They were inside the great room from which they had +started; the trip was over; the plunge had been made in safety. Chick +took a long breath, and held out a hand. + +“A man after my own heart, Jan Lucar. I foresee that we may have great +sport with the Senestro.” + +“Aye, my lord,” cheerfully. “The presumptuous usurper! I only wish I +could kill him, instead of you.” + +“You are not the only one,” commented the Rhamda. “Half of the Rhamdas +would cheerfully act as the chosen one's proxy.” + +And so ended the events of Chick Watson's first day beyond the Blind +Spot, his first day on the Thomahlia; that is, disregarding the previous +months of unconsciousness. He had good reason to pass a sleepless night +in legitimate worry for the outcome of it all; but instead he slept the +sound sleep of exhaustion, awakening the next morning much refreshed. + +He reminded himself, first of all, that today was the one immediately +preceding that of his test--the Day of the Prophet. He had only a little +more than twenty-four hours to prepare. What was the best and wisest +proceeding? + +He called for the Geos. He told him what data he wanted. The Rhamda said +that he could find everything in a library in that building, and inside +a half-hour he returned with a pile of manuscripts. + +Left to himself, Chick found that he now had data relating to all the +sciences, to religion, to education and political history and the law. +The chronology of the Thomahlians, Chick found, dates back no less than +fifteen thousand years. An abiding civilisation of that antiquity, it +need not be said, presented somewhat different aspects from what is +known on the earth. + +It seemed that the Jarados had come miraculously. That is, he had come +out of the unknown, through a channel which he himself later termed the +Spot of Life. + +He had taught a religion of enlightenment, embracing intelligence, +love, virtue, and the higher ethics such as are inherent in all great +philosophies. But he did not call himself a religionist. That was the +queer point. He said that he had come to teach an advanced philosophy of +life; and he expressly stated that his teachings were absolute only to a +limited extent. + +“Man must seek and find,” was one of his epigrams; “and if he find no +more truths, then he will find lies.” Which was merely a negative way of +saying that some of his philosophy was only provisional. + +But on some points he was adamant. He had arrived at a time when the +unthinking, self-glorifying Thomahlians had all but exterminated the +lower orders of creation. The Jarados sought to remove the handicap +which the people had set upon themselves, and gave them, in the place +of kindness which they had forgotten, how to use, a burning desire for +a positive knowledge, where before had been only blind faith. Also, he +taught good-fellowship, as a means to this end. He taught beauty, love, +and laughter, the three great cleansers of humanity. And yet, through it +all-- + +The Jarados was a mystic. + +He studied life after a manner of his own. He was a stickler for getting +down to the very heart of things, for prodding around among causes until +he found the cause itself. And thus he learned the secret of the occult. + +For so he taught. And presently the Jarados was recognized as an +authority on what the Thomahlia called “the next world.” Only he showed +that death, instead of being an ushering into a void, was merely a +translation onto another plane of life, a higher plane and a more +glorious one. In short, a thing to be desired and attained, not to be +avoided. + +This put the Spot of Life on an entirely different basis. No longer +was it a fearsome thing. The Jarados elevated death to the plane of +motherhood--something to glory in. And Chick gathered that his famous +prophecy--which he had yet to read, where it hung on the wall of the +temple--gave every detail of the Jarados' profound convictions and +teachings regarding the mystery of the next life. + +And now comes a curious thing. As Chick read these details, he became +more and more conscious of--what shall it be called?--the presence of +someone or something beside him, above and all about him, watching his +every movement. He could not get away from the feeling, although it was +broad daylight, and he was seemingly quite alone in the room. Chick was +not frightened; but he could have sworn that a very real personality was +enveloping his own as he read. + +Every word, somehow, reminded him of the miraculous sequence of facts +as he knew them; the unerring accuracy with which he, quite unthinkingly +and almost without volition, had solved problem after problem, although +the chances were totally against him. He became more and more convinced +that he himself had practically no control over his affairs; that he +was in the hands of an irresistible Fate; and that--he could not help +it--his good angel was none other than the prophet who, almost ninety +centuries ago, had lived and taught upon the Thomahlia, and in the end +had returned to the unknown. + +But how could such a thing be? Watson did not even know where he was! +Small wonder that, again and again, he felt the need of assurance. He +asked for the Jan Lucar. + +“In the first place,” began Chick without preamble, “you accept me, Jan +Lucar; do you not?” + +“Absolutely, my lord.” + +“You conceive me to be out of the spiritual world, and yet flesh and +blood like yourself?” + +“Of course,” with flat conviction. + +That settled it. Watson decided to find out something he had not had +time to locate in the library. + +“The Rhamda may have told you, Jan Lucar, that I am here to seek the +Jarados. Now, I suspect the Senestro. Can you imagine what he has done +to the prophet?” + +“My lord,” remonstrated the other, “daring as the Bar might be, he could +do nothing to the Jarados. He would not dare.” + +“Then he is afraid to run counter to the prophecy?” + +“Yes, my lord; that is, its literal interpretation. He is opposed only +to the broader version as held by such liberals as the Rhamda Avec. The +Bars are always warning the people against the false one.” + +“And the Senestro is at their head,” mused Chick aloud. “This brother of +his who died--usually there are two such princes and chiefs?” + +“Yes, my lord.” + +“And the Senestro plans to marry both queens, according to the custom!” + +“My lord”--and the Jan suddenly snapped erect--“the Bar will do +exceedingly well if he succeeds in marrying one of them! Certainly he +shall never have the Aradna--not while I live and can fight!” + +“Good! How about the Nervina?” + +“He'll do well to find her first!” + +“True enough. What would you say was his code of honour?” + +“My lord, the Senestro actually has no code. He believes in nothing. He +is so constituted, mentally and morally, that he cares for and trusts in +none but himself. He is a sceptic pure and simple; he cares nothing for +the Jarados and his teachings. He is an opportunist seeking for power, +wicked, lustful, cruel--” + +“But a good sportsman!” + +“In what way, my lord?” + +“Didn't he allow me the choice of combat?” + +The Jan laughed, but his handsome face could not hide his contempt. + +“It is ever so with a champion, my lord. He has never been defeated in +a matter of physical prowess. It would be far more to his glory to +overcome you in combat of your own selection. It will be spectacular--he +knows the value of dramatic climax--and he would kill you in a moment, +before a million Thomahlians.” + +“It's a nice way to die,” said Watson. “You must grant that much.” + +“I don't know of any nice way to die, my lord. But it is a good way of +living--to kill the Bar Senestro. I would that I could have the honour.” + +“How does it come that the Rhamdas, superintellectual as they are, +can consent to such a contest? Is it not degrading, to their way of +thinking? It smacks of barbarism.” + +“They do not look upon it in that light, my lord. Our civilisation has +passed beyond snobbery. Of course there was a time, centuries ago when +we were taught that any physical contest was brutal. But that was before +we knew better.” + +“You don't believe it now?” + +“By no means, my lord. The most wonderful physical thing in the +Thomahlia is the human body. We do not hide it. We admire beauty, +strength, prowess. The live body is above all art; it is the work of God +himself; art is but an imitation. And there is nothing so splendid as +a physical contest--the lightning correlation of mind and body. It is a +picture of life.” + +“Do the Rhamdas think this?” + +“Most assuredly. A Rhamda is always first an athlete.” + +“Why?” + +“Perfection, my lord. A perfect mind does not always dwell in a perfect +body, but they strive for it as much as possible. The first test of a +Rhamda is his body. After he passes that he must take the mental test.” + +“Mental?” + +“Moral first. The most rigid, perhaps of all; he must be a man above +suspicion. The honour of a Rhamda must never be questioned. He must +be upright and absolutely unselfish. He must be broad-minded, +human, lovable, and a leader of men. After that, my lord, comes the +intellectual test.” + +“He must be a learned man?” + +“Not exactly, your lordship. There are many very learned men who could +not be Rhamdas; and there are many who have had no learning at all +who eventually were admitted. The qualifications are intellectual, +not educational; the mind is put to a rigid test. It is examined for +alertness, perception, memory, reason, emotion, and control. There is no +greater honour in all the Thomahlia.” + +“And they are all athletes?” + +“Every one, my lord. In all the world there is no finer body of men, I +myself would hesitate before entering a match with even the old Rhamda +Geos.” + +“How about the Rhamda Avec?” + +“Nor he, either; in the gymnasium he was always the superior, just as he +topped all others morally and mentally.” + +Did this explain the Avec's physical prowess, on the one hand, and the +fact that he would not stoop to take that ring by force, on the other? + +“Just one more thing, Jan Lucar. You have absolutely no fear that I may +fail tomorrow?” + +“Not the slightest, my lord. You cannot fail!” + +“Why not?” + +“I have already said--because you are from the Jarados.” + +And Chick, facing the greatest experience of his life, submerged in a +sea wherein only a few islands of fact were visible, had to be content +with this: his only friends were those who were firmly convinced of +something which, he knew only too well, was a flat fraud! All this +backing was based upon a misled faith. + +No, not quite. Was there not that strange feeling that the Jarados +himself was at his back? And had he not found that the prophet had +been real? Did he not feel, as positively as he felt anything, that the +Jarados was still a reality? + +Chick went to bed that night with a light heart. + + + + +XL + +THE TEMPLE OF THE BELL + + +It was hard for Chick to remember all the details of that great day. +Throughout all the morning and afternoon he remained in his apartments. +Breakfast over, the Rhamdas told him his part in certain ceremonies, +such as need not be detailed here. They were very solicitous as to +his food and comfort, and as to his feelings and anticipations. His +nonchalance pleased them greatly. Afterward he had a bath and rub-down. + +A combat to the death, was it to be? Suits me, thought Watson. He was +never in finer form. + +The Jan Lucar was particularly interested. He pinched and stroked +Chick's muscles with the caressing pride of a connoisseur. Watson +stepped out of the fountain bath in all the vigour of health. He +playfully reached out for the Lucar and tripped him up. He sought to +learn just what the Thomahlians knew in the art of self-defence. + +The brief struggle that ensued taught him that he need expect no easy +conquest. The Jan was quick, active and the possessor of a science +peculiarly effective. The Thomahlians did not box in the manner of the +Anglo-Saxons; their mode was peculiar. Chick foresaw that he would +be compelled to combine the methods of three kinds of combat: boxing, +ju-jitsu, and the good old catch-as-catch-can wrestling. If the Senestro +were superior to the Jan, he would have a time indeed. Though Watson +conquered, he could not but concede that the Jan was not only clever but +scientific to an oily, bewildering degree. The Lucar paused. + +“Enough, my lord! You are a man indeed. Do not overdo; save yourself for +the Senestro.” + +Clothes were brought, and Chick taken back to his apartment. The time +passed with Rhamdas constantly at his side. + +The Geos was not present, nor the little queen. Chick sought permission +to sit by the window--permission that was granted after the guards had +placed screens that would withhold any view from outside, yet permit +Chick to look out. + +As far as he could see, the avenues were packed with people. Only, this +time the centres of the streets were clear; on the curbs he could see +the opposing lines of the blue and crimson, holding back the waiting +thousands. In the distance he could hear chimes, faint but distinct, +like silver bells tinkling over water. + +At intervals rose strange choruses of weird, holy music. The full sweep +of the city's domes and minarets was spread out before him. From eaves +to basements the rolling luxuriance of orchidian beauty; banners, music, +parade; a day of pageant, pomp, and fulfilment. + +He could catch the excitement in the air, the strange, laden +undercurrent of spiritual salvation-something esoteric, undefinable, the +ecstasy of a million souls pulsing to the throb of a supreme moment. He +drew back, someone had touched him. + +“What is it?” + +It was one of the Rhamdas. He had in his hand a small metal clover, of +the design of the Jarados. + +“What do I do?” asked Watson. + +“This,” said the Rhamda, “was sent to you by one of the Bars.” + +“By a Bar! What does it mean?” + +The other shook his head. “It was sent to you by one who wished it to be +known by us that he is your friend, even though a Bar.” + +Just then Watson noted something sticking out of the edge of one of the +clover leaves. He pulled it out. It was a piece of paper. On it were +scrawled words IN ENGLISH. + +The writing was pencil script, done in a poor hand and ill-spelled, but +still English. Chick read: + +“Be of good cheer; there ain't a one in this world that can top a lad +from Frisco. And it's Pat MacPherson that says it. Yer the finest laddie +that ever got beyond the old Witch of Endor. You and me, if we hold on, +is just about goin' to play hell with the haythen. Hold on and fight +like the divil! Remember that Pat is with ye! + +“We're both spooks. + +“PAT MACPHERSON” + +Said Watson: “Who gave you this? Did you see the man?” + +“It was sent up my lord. The man was a high Bar in the Senestro's +guard.” + +Watson could not understand this. Was it possible that there were others +in this mysterious region besides himself? At any rate, he wasn't wholly +alone. He felt that he could count upon the Irishman--or was this +fellow Scotch? Anyhow, such a man would find the quick means of wit at a +crucial moment. + +Suddenly Watson noted a queer feeling of emptiness. He looked out of the +window. The music had ceased, and the incessant hum of the throngs had +deadened to silence. It was suspended, awesome, threatening. At the same +time, the Jan Lucar came to attention, at the opposite door stood the +Rhamda Geos, black clad, surrounded by a group of his fellows. + +“Come, my lord,” he said. + +The crimson guard fell in behind Watson, the black-gowned took their +places ahead, and the Jan Lucar and the Geos walked on either side. They +stepped out into the corridor. By the indicator of a vertical clock, +Chick noted that it was nine. He did not know the day of the year other +than from the Thomahlian calendar; but he knew that it was close to +sunset. He did not ask where they were going; there was no need. The +very solemnity of his companions told him more than their answers would +have. In a moment they were in the streets. + +Watson had thought that they would be taken by aircraft, or that +they would pass through the building. He did not know that it was a +concession to the Bar Senestro; that the Senestro was but playing a bit +of psychology that is often practised by lesser champions. If Watson's +nerve was not broken it was simply because of the iron indifference of +confident health. Chick had never been defeated. He had no fear. He was +far more curious as to the scenes and events about him than he was of +the outcome. He was hoping for some incident that would link itself up +into explanation. + +At the door a curious car of graceful lines was waiting, an odd affair +that might be classed as a cross between a bird and a gondola, streaming +with colours and of magnificent workmanship and design. On the deck of +this the three men took their places; on the one side the Rhamda Geos, +tall, sombre, immaculate; on the other, the magnificent Jan Lucar in the +gorgeous crimson uniform, gold-braided and studded with jewels; on his +head he wore the shako of purple down, and by his side a peculiar black +weapon which he wore much in the manner of a sword. + +In the centre, Watson--bareheaded, his torso bare and his arms naked. +He had been given a pair of soft sandals, and a short suit, whose one +redeeming feature in his eyes was a pocket into which he had thrust the +automatic that he valued so much. It was more like a picture of Rome +than anything else. Whatever the civilisation of the Thomahlians, their +ritual in Watson's eyes smacked still of barbarism. + +But he was intensely interested in all about him. The avenues were +large. On either side the guards were drawn up eight deep, holding back +the multitude that pressed and jostled with the insistence of curiosity. +He looked into the myriad faces; about him, splendid features, of +intelligent man and women. + +Not one face suggested the hideous; the women were especially beautiful, +and, from what he could see, finely formed and graceful. Many of them +smiled; he could hear the curious buzz of conjecturing whispers. Some +were indifferent, while others, from the expression of their faces, were +openly hostile. + +Chick was in the middle of a procession, the Rhamdas marching before and +the crimson guard bringing up the rear. A special guard: the inner one, +Rhamdas, the outer one of crimson surrounding them all. + +The car started. There was no trace of friction; it was noiseless, +automatic. Chick could only conjecture as to its mechanism. The black +column of Rhamdas moved ahead rhythmically, with the swing of solemn +grandeur. For some minutes they marched through the streets of the +Mahovisal. There was no cheering; it was a holy, awesome occasion. Chick +could sense the undercurrent of the staring thousands, the reverence +and the piety. It was the Day of the Prophet. They were staring at a +miracle. + +The column turned a corner. For the first time Watson was staggered by +sheer immensity; for the first time he felt what it might be to see with +the eyes of an insect. Had he been an ant looking up at the columns +of Karnak, he would still have been out of proportion. It was immense, +colossal, beyond man. It was of the omnipotent--the pillared portal of +the Temple of the Bell. + +Such a building a genius might dream of, in a moment of unhampered, +inspired imagination. It was stupendous. The pillars were hexagonal +in shape, and in diameter each of about the size of an ordinary house. +Dropping from an immense height, it seemed as if they had originally +poured out in the form of molten metal from immense bell-like flares +that fell from the vaulted architrave. Such was the design. + +Chick got the impression that the top of the structure, somehow, was +not supported by the foundation, but rather the reverse--the floor was +suspended from the ceiling. It was the work of the Titans--so high +and stupendous that at the first instant Watson felt numb with +insignificance. What chance had he against men of such colossal +conception. + +How large the building was he could not see. The Gargantuan facade +itself was enough to smother comprehension. It was laid out in the +form of a triangle, one end of which was open towards the city; the +two sections of the facade met under a huge, arched opening--the door +itself. Watson recognised the structure as the one he had seen from +the June Bug on the outskirts of the Mahovisal. The enormous plaza was +packed with people, leaving only a narrow lane for the procession; and +as far back as Chick could see crowds in the streets converged towards +this vast space. Their numbers were incalculable. + +The car stopped. The guards, both crimson and blue, formed a twenty-fold +cordon. Watson could feel the suspended breath of the waiting multitude. +The three men stepped out--the Geos first, then the Jan Lucar, and +Watson last. Chick caught the Lucar's eye; it was confident; the man was +springing with vigour, jovial in spite of the moment. + +They passed between two of the huge pillars, and under the giant arch. +For a few minutes they walked through what seemed, to Chick, a perfect +maze of those titanic columns. And every foot was marked by the lines of +crimson and blue, flanking either side. + +An immense sea of people rose high into the forest of pillars as far as +his eye could reach. He had never been in such a concourse of humanity. + +They passed through an inner arch, a smaller and lower one, into what +Chick guessed was the temple proper. And if Chick had thought the +anteroom stupendous, he saw that a new word, one which went beyond all +previous experience, was needed to describe what he now saw. + +It was almost too immense to be grasped in its entirety. Gone was the +maze of columns; instead, far, far away to the right and to the left, +stood single rows of herculean pillars. There were but seven on a side, +separated by great distances; and between them stretched a space so +immense, so incredibly vast, that a small city could have been housed +within it. And over it all was not the open sky, but a ceiling of such +terrific grandeur that Chick almost halted the procession while he +gazed. + +For that ceiling was the under side of a cloud, a grey-black, forbidding +thundercloud. And the fourteen pillars, seven on either side, were +prodigious waterspouts, monster spirals of the hue of storm, with +flaring sweeps at top and bottom that welded roof and floor into one +terrific whole. Sheer from side to side stretched that portentous level +cloud; it was a span of an epoch; and on either side it was rooted in +those awful columns, seemingly alive, as though ready at any instant to +suck up the earth into the infinite. + +By downright will-power Watson tore his attention away and directed it +upon the other features of that unprecedented interior. It was lighted, +apparently, by great windows behind the fourteen pillars; windows +too far to be distinguishable. And the light revealed, directly ahead +something that Chick at first thought to be a cascade of black water. +It leaped out of the rear wall of the temple, and at its crest it +was bordered with walls of solid silver, cut across and designed with +scrolls of gold and gem work; walls that swooped down and ended with two +huge green columns at the base of that fantastic fall. + +As they approached a swarm of tiny bronze objects, silver winged, +fluttered out through the temple--tiny birds, smaller than swallows, +beautiful and swift-winged, elusive. They were without number; in a +moment the air of the temple was alive with flitting, darting spots of +glinting colour. + +Then Chick saw that there were two people sitting high on the crest +of that cascade. Wondering, Chick and the rest marched on through the +silent crowd; all standing with bared heads and bated breaths. The +worshipping Thomahlians filled every inch of that enormous place. Only +a narrow lane permitted the procession to pass towards that puzzling, +silent, black waterfall. + +They were almost at its base when Chick saw the vanguard of the Rhamdas +unhesitatingly stride straight against the torrent, and then mount upon +it. Up they marched; and Chick knew that the black water was black jade, +and that the two people at its crest were seated upon a landing at the +top of the grandest stairway he had ever seen. + +Up went the Rhamdas deploying to right and left against the silver +walls. The crimson and blue uniformed guards remained behind, lining +the lane through the throng. At the foot of the steps Chick stopped and +looked around, and again he felt numb at the sheer vastness of it all. + +For he was looking back now at the portal through which the procession +had marched; a portal now closed; and above it, covering a great expanse +of that wall and extending up almost into the brooding cloud above, was +spread a mighty replica of the tri-coloured Sign of the Jarados. + +For the first time Chick felt the full significance of symbolism. +Whereas before it had been but an incident of adventure, now it was the +symbol of mystic revelation. It was not only the motif for all other +decoration upon the walls and minor elements of the temple; it was the +emblem of the trinity, deep, holy, significant of the mystery of +the universe and the hereafter. There was something deeper than mere +fatalism; behind all was the fact-rooted faith of a civilisation. + +But at that moment, as Chick paused with one foot on the bottom step of +the flight, something happened that sent quivers of joy and confidence +all through him. Someone was talking--talking in English! + +Chick looked. The speaker was a man in the blue garb of the Senestro's +guard. He was standing at the end of the line nearest the stair, and +slightly in front of his fellows. Like the rest, he was holding his +weapon, a black, needled-pointed sword, at the salute. Chick gave him +only a glance, then had the presence of mind to look elsewhere as a man +said, in a low, guarded voice: + +“Y' air right, me lad; don't look at me. I know what ye're thinkin'. But +she ain't as bad as she looks! Keep yer heart clear; never fear. You an' +me can lick all Thomahlia! Go straight up them stairs, an' stand that +blackguard Senestro on his 'ead, just like y'd do in Frisco!” + +“Who are you?” asked Watson, intent upon the great three-leafed clover. +He used the same low, cautious tone the other had employed. “Who are +you, friend?” + +“Pat MacPherson, of course,” was the answer. “An' Oi've said a plenty. +Now, go aboot your business.” + +Watson did not quibble. There was no time to learn more. He did not wish +it to be noticed; yet he could not hide it from the Jan Lucar and the +Rhamda Geos, who were still at his side. They had heard that tongue +before. The looks they exchanged told, however, that they were gratified +rather than displeased by the interruption. Certainly all feelings of +depression left Chick, and he ascended the stairs with a glad heart and +a resilient stride that could not but be noticed. + +He was ready for the Senestro. + + + + +XLI + +THE PROPHECY + + +Reaching the top of the jade steps, Chick found the landing to be a +great dais, nearly a hundred feet across. On the right and left this +dais was hedged in by the silver walls, on each of which was hung a +huge, golden scrollwork. These scrolls bore legends, which for the +moment Chick ignored. At the rear of the dais was a large object like a +bronze bell. + +The floor was of the usual mosaic, except in the centre, where there +was a plain, circular design. Chick took careful note of this, a circle +about twenty feet across, as white and unbroken as a bed of frozen snow. +Whether it was stone or not he could not determine. All around its edge +was a gap that separated it from the dais, a gap several inches across. +Chick turned to Geos: + +“The Spot of Life?” + +“Even so. It is the strangest thing in all the Thomahlia, my lord. Can +you feel it?” + +For Watson had reached out with his toe and touched the white surface. +He drew it back suddenly. + +“It has a feeling,” he replied, “that I cannot describe. It is cold, and +yet it is not. Perhaps it is my own magnetism.” + +“Ah! It is well, my lord!” + +What the Rhamda meant by that Chick could not tell. He was interested +in the odd white substance. It was as smooth as glass, although at +intervals there were faint, almost imperceptible, dark lines, like the +finest scratches in old ivory. Yet the whiteness was not dazzling. Again +Watson touched it with his foot, and noted the inexplicable feeling of +exhilaration. In the moment of absorption he quite forgot the concourse +about him. He knew that he was now standing on the crux of the Blind +Spot. + +But in a minute he turned. The dais was a sort of nave, with one end +open to the stairway. Seated on his left was the frail Aradna, occupying +a small throne-like chair of some translucent green material. On the +right sat the Bar Senestro, in a chair differing only in that its colour +was a bright blue. In the centre of the dais stood a third chair--a +crimson one--empty. + +The Senestro stood up. He was royally clad, his breast gleaming with +jewels. He was certainly handsome; he had the carriage of confident +royalty. There was no fear in this man, no uncertainty, no weakness. +If confidence were a thing of strength, the Senestro was already the +victor. In his heart Chick secretly admired him. + +But just then the Aradna stood up, She made an indication to Watson. He +stepped over to the queen. She sat down again. + +“I want to give you my benediction, stranger lord. Are you sure of +yourself? Can you overcome the Senestro?” + +“I am certain,” spoke Watson. “It is for the queen, O Aradna. I know +nothing of the prophecy; but I will fight for you!” + +She blushed and cast a furtive look in the direction of the Senestro. + +“It is well,” she spoke. “The outcome will have a double +interpretation--the spiritual one of the prophecy, and the earthly, +material one that concerns myself. If you conquer, my lord, I am freed. +I would not marry the Senestro; I love him not. I would abide by the +prophet, and await the chosen.” She hesitated. “What do you know of the +chosen, my lord?” + +“Nothing, O Aradna.” + +“Has not the Rhamda Geos told you?” + +“Partly, but not fully. There is something that he is withholding.” + +“Very likely. And now--will you kneel, my lord?” + +Watson knelt. The queen held out her hand. Behind him Chick could hear +a deep murmur from the assembled multitudes. Just what was the +significance of that sound he did not know; nor did he care. It was +enough for him that he was to fight for this delicately beautiful +maiden. He would let the prophecy take care of itself. + +Besides these three on the dais there were only the Rhamda Geos and +the Jan Lucar. These two remained on the edge nearest the body of the +temple, the edge at the crest of the stair. The empty chair remained so. + +Suddenly Chick remembered the warning of Dr. Holcomb: “Read the words of +the Prophet.” And he took advantage of the breathing-spell to peruse the +legends on the great golden scrolls: + +THE PROPHECY OF THE JARADOS + +Behold! When the day is at hand, prepare ye! + +For, when that day cometh, ye shall have signs and portents from the +world beyond. Wisdom cometh out of life, and life walketh out of wisdom. +Yea, in the manner of life and of spirit ye shall have them, and of +substance even like unto you yourselves. + +And it shall come to pass in the last days, that we shall be on guard. +By these signs ye shall know them; even by the truths I have taught +thee. The way of life is an open door; wisdom and virtue are its keys. +And when the intelligence shall be lifted to the plane above--then shalt +thou know! + +Mark ye well the Spot of Life! He that openeth it is the precursor of +judgment. Mark him well! + +And thus shall the last days come to pass. See that ye are worthy, O +wise ones! For behold in those last days there shall come among ye-- + +The chosen of a line of kings. First there shall be one, and then there +shall be two; and the two shall stay but the one shall return. + +The false ones. Them ye shall slay! + +The four footed: The call to humility, sacrifice and devotion, whom ye +shall hold in reverence even as you hold me, the Jarados. + +And on the last day of all--I, the Jarados! + +Beware ye of sacrilege! Lest I take from ye all that I have given ye, +and the day be postponed--beware ye of sacrilege! + +And if the false ones cometh not, ye shall know that I have held them. +Know ye the day! + +Sixteen days from the day of the prophet, shall come the day of the +judgment; and the way shall be opened, on the last day, the sixteenth +day of the Jarados. + +Hearken to the words of the Jarados, the prophet and mouthpiece of +the infinite intelligence, ruler of justice, peace, and love! So be it +forever! + +Chick read it a second time. Like all prophecies, it was somewhat +Delphic; but he could get the general drift. In that golden script he +was looking into the heart of all Thomahlia--into its greatness, its +culture, its civilisation itself. It was the soul of the Blind Spot, the +reason and the wherefore of all about him. + +He heard someone step up behind him, and he turned. It was the Senestro, +going over the words of the prophecy. + +“Can you read it, Sir Phantom?” asked the handsome Bar. His black eyes +were twinkling with delight. “Have you read it all?” + +He put a hand on Chick's shoulder. It was a careless act, almost +friendly. Either he had the heart of a devil or the chivalry of a +paladin. He pointed to a line: + +“'The false ones. Them ye shall slay.'” + +“And if I were the false one, you would slay me?” asked Watson. + +“Aye, truly!” answered the splendid prince. “You are well made and +good to look upon. I shall hold you in my arms; I shall hear your bones +crack; it shall be sweeter music than that of the temple pheasants, +who never sing but for the Jarados. I shall slay you upon the Spot, Sir +Phantom!” + +Watson turned on his heel. The ethics of the Senestro were not of his +own code. He was not afraid; he stood beside the Jan Lucar and gazed out +into the body of the temple. As far as he could see, under and past the +fourteen great pillars and right up to the far wall, the floor was a +vast carpet of humanity. + +It was become dark. Presently a new kind of light began to glow far +overhead, gradually increasing in strength until the whole place was +suffused with a sun-like illumination. The Rhamda Geos began to speak. + +“In the last day, in the Day of Life. We have the substance of +ourselves, and the words of the prophet. The Jarados has written his +prophecy in letters of gold, for all to see. 'The false ones. Them ye +shall slay.' It is the will of the Rhamdas that the great Bar Senestro +shall try the proof of the occult. On this, the first of the Sixteen +Days, the test shall be--on the Spot of Life!” + +He turned away. The Bar Senestro stripped off his jewels, his +semi-armour, and stood clad in the manner of Watson. They advanced and +met in the centre of the dais, two athletes, lithe, strong, handsome, +their muscles aquiver with vitality and their skins silken with health. +Champions of two worlds, to wrestle for truth! + +A low murmur arose, increasing until it filled the whole coliseum. The +silver-bronze pheasants flitted above the heads of all, flashing like +fragments of the spirit of light. And all of a sudden-- + +One of them fluttered down and lit on Watson's shoulder. + +The murmur of the throng dropped to a dead silence. Next moment +a stranger thing happened. The little creature broke forth in +full-throated song. + +Watson instantly remembered the words of the Bar Senestro: “They sing +but for the Jarados.” He quietly reached up and caught the songster +in his hand, and he held it up to the astonished crowd. Still the song +continued. Chick held him an instant longer, and then gave him a toss +high into the air. He shot across the temple, a streak of melody, +silver, dulcet, to the far corner of the giant building. + +But the thing did not jar the Senestro. + +“Well done, Sir Phantom! Anyhow, 'tis your last play! I would not have +it otherwise. I hope you can die as prettily! Are you ready?” + +“Ready? What for?” retorted Watson. “Why, should I trouble myself with +preparations?” + +But the Rhamda Geos had now come to his side. + +“Do your best, my lord. I regret only that it must be to the death. +It is the first death contest in the Thomahlia for a thousand circles +(years). But the Senestro has challenged the prophecy. Prove that you +are not a false one! My heart is with you.” + +It was a good word at a needed moment. Watson stepped over onto the +circular Spot of Life. + +They were both barefooted. Evidently the Thomahlians fought in the old, +classic manner. The stone under Watson's feet was cool and invigorating. +He could sense anew that quiver of magnetism and strength. It sent a +thrill through his whole body, like the subtle quickening of life. He +felt vital, joyous, confident. + +The Senestro was smiling, his eyes flashing with anticipation. His +muscled body was a network of soft movement. His step was catlike. + +“What will it be?” inquired Watson. “Name your choice of destruction.” + +But the Bar shook his head. + +“Not so, Sir Phantom. You shall choose the manner of your death, not I. +Particular I am not, nor selfish.” + +“Make it wrestling, then,” in his most off-hand manner. He was a good +wrestler, and scientific. + +“Good. Are you ready?” + +“Quite.” + +“Very well, Sir Phantom. I shall walk to the edge of the Spot and turn +around. I would take no unfair advantage. Now!” + +Chick turned at the same moment and strode to his edge. He turned, +and it happened; just what, Chick never knew. He remembered seeing his +opponent turn slowly about, and in the next split second he was spinning +in the clutch of a tiger. Even before they struck the stone, Chick could +feel the Senestro reaching for a death-hold. + +And in that one second Watson knew that he was in the grip of his +master. + +His mind functioned like lightning. His legs and arms flashed for the +counterhold that would save him. They struck the Spot and rolled over +and over. Chick caught his hold, but the Senestro broke it almost +instantly. Yet it had saved him; for a minute they spun around like a +pair of whirligigs. Watson kept on the defensive. He had not the speed +and skill of the other. It was no mere test to touch his shoulders; +it was a fight to the death; he was at a disadvantage. He worked +desperately. + +When a man fights for his life he becomes superhuman. Watson was put to +something more than his skill; the sheer spirit of the Bar broke hold +after hold; he was like lightning, panther-like, subtle, vicious. Time +after time he spun Chick out of his defense and bore him down into +a hold of death. And each time Chick somehow wriggled out, and saved +himself by a new hold. The struggle became a blur--muscle, legs, the +lust for killing--and hatred. Twice Watson essayed the offensive; first +he got a hammer lock, and then a half-Nelson. The Bar broke both holds +immediately. + +Whatever Chick knew of wrestling, the Senestro knew just a bit more. It +was a whirling mass of legs and bodies in continuous convulsion, +silent except for the terrible panting of the men, and the low, stifled +exclamations of the onlookers. + +And then-- + +Watson grew weak. He tried once more. They spun to their feet. But +before he could act the Senestro had caught him in the same flying rush +as in the beginning, and had whirled him off his feet. And when he came +down the Bar had an unbreakable hold. + +Chick struggled in vain. The Bar tightened his grip. A spasm of pain +shot through Chick's torso; he could feel his bones giving way. His +strength was gone; he could see death. Another moment would have been +the end. + +But something happened. The Senestro miraculously let go his hold. Chick +felt something soft brush against his cheek. He heard a queer snapping, +and shouts of wonder, and a dreadful choking sound from the Bar. He +raised dizzily on one arm. His eyes cleared a bit. + +The great Bar was on his back; and at his throat was a snarling +thing--the creature that Chick had seen in the clover leaf of the +Jarados. + +It was a living dog. + + + +XLII. PAT MACPHERSON'S STORY + +To Watson it was all a blur. He was too weak and too broken to remember +distinctly. He was conscious only of an uproar, of a torrent of +multitudinous sound. And then--the deep, enveloping tone of a bell. + +Some time, somewhere, Chick had heard that bell before. In his present +condition his memory refused to serve him. He was covered with blood; he +tried to rise, to crawl to this snarling animal that was throttling the +Senestro. But something seemed to snap within him, and all went black. + +When he opened his eyes again all had changed. He was lying on a couch +with a number of people about. It was a minute before he recognized the +Jan Lucar, then the Geos, and lastly the nurse whom he had first seen +when he awoke in the Blind Spot. Evidently he was in the hands of his +friends, although there was a new one, a red-headed man, clad in the +blue uniform of a high Bar. + +He sat up. The nurse held a goblet of the green liquid to his lips. The +Bar in blue turned. + +“Aye,” he said. “Give him some of the liquor; it will do him good. It +will put the old energy back in his bones.” + +The voice rang oddly familiar in Watson's ears. The words were +Thomahlian; not until Chick had drained his glass did he comprehend +their significance. + +“Who are you?” he asked. + +The Bar with the red hair grinned. + +“Whist, me lad,” using Chick's own tongue. “Get rid of these +Thomahlians. 'Tis a square game we're playin', but we're takin' no +chances. Get 'em out of the way so we kin talk.” + +Watson turned to the others. He made the request in his adopted tongue. +They bowed, reverently, and withdrew. + +“Who are you?” Chick asked again. + +“Oi'm Pat MacPherson.” + +“How did you get here?” + +The other sat on the edge of the bed. “Faith, how kin Oi tell ye? 'Twas +a drink, sor; a new kind av a high-ball, th' trickery av a friend an' +th' ould Witch av Endor put togither.” + +Obviously Watson did not understand. The stranger continued: “Faith, +sor, an' no more do Oi. There's no one as does, 'cept th' ould doc +hisself.” + +“The old doc! You mean Dr. Holcomb?” + +Watson sat up in his bed. “Where is he?” + +“In a safe place, me lad. Dinna fear for th' doctor. 'Twas him as saved +ye--him an' your humble sarvant, Pat MacPherson, bedad.” + +“He--and you--saved me?” + +“Aye--there on th' Spot of Life. A bit of a thrick as th' ould doc dug +oot o' his wisdom. Sure, she dinna work jist loike he said it, but 'twas +a plenty t' oopset th' pretty Senestro!” + +Watson asked, “What became of the Senestro?” + +“Sure, they pulled him oot. Th' wee doggie jist aboot had him done for. +Bedad, she's a good pup!” + +“What kind of a dog?” + +“A foine wan, sor, wit a bit stub av a tail. An' she's that intelligent, +she kin jist about talk Frinch. Th' Thomahlians all called her th' +Four-footed, an' if they kape on, they'll jist aboot make her th' Pope.” + +Watson was still thick headed. “I don't understand!” + +“Nor I laddie. But th' ould doc does. He's got a foine head for figgers; +and' he's that scientific, he kin make iron oot o' rainbows.” + +“Iron out of--what?” + +“Rainbows, sor. Faith, 'tis meself thot's seen it. And he's been +watchin' over ye ever since ye came. 'Twas hisself, lad, that put it +into your head t' call him th' Jarados.” + +“You don't mean to say that the professor put those impulses into my +head!” + +“Aye, laddie; you said it. He kin build up a man's thoughts just +like you or me kin pile oop lumber. 'Tis that deep he is wit' th' +calculations!” + +Watson tried to think. There was just one superlative question now. He +put it. + +“I dinna know if he's th' Jarados,” was the reply. “But if so be not, +then he's his twin brother, sure enough.” + +“Is he a prisoner?” + +“I wouldna say that, though there's them as think so. But if it be +anybody as is holdin' him, 'tis the Senestro an' his gang o' guards.” + +Watson looked at the other's uniform, at the purple shako on his +head, the jewelled weapon at his side, and the Jaradic leaf on his +shoulder--insignia of a Bar of the highest rank. + +“How does it come that you're a Bar, and a high one at that?” + +The other grinned again. He took off his shako and ran his hand through +his mop of red hair. + +“'Tis aither th' luck of th' Irish, me lad, or of th' Scotch. Oi don't +ken which--Oi'm haff each--but mostly 'tis th' virtoo av me bonny red +hair.” + +“Why?” + +“Because, leastways, in th' Thomahlia, there's always a dhrop av royalty +in th' red-headed. Me bonnie top-knot has made me a fortune. Ye see, +'tis th' mark av th' royal Bars themselves; no ithers have it.” + +Watson said: “If you have come from Dr. Holcomb, then you must have a +message from him to me.” + +“Ye've said it; you an' me, an' a few Rhamdas, an' mebbe th' wee queen +is goin' t' take a flight in th' June Bug. We're goin' afther th' ould +doc; an' ye kin bet there'll be as pretty a scrap as ever ye looked +on. An' afther thot's all over, we're goin' t' take anither kind of a +flight--into good old Frisco.” + +Chick instantly asked Pat if he knew where San Francisco might be. + +“Faith, 'tis only th' ould doc knows, laddie. But when we git there, +'tis Pat MacPherson that's a goin' for Toddy Maloney.” + +“I don't know that name.” + +“Bedad, I do. Him it was thot give me th' dhrink.” + +“What drink?” + +Th' dhrink thot done it. Twas a new kind av cocktail. Ye see, I'd jist +got back from Melbourne, an' I was takin' in th' lights that noight, +aisy like, whin I come t' Toddy's place. I orders a dhrink av whuskey. + +“'Whist, Pat,' says he, 'ye don't want whuskey; 'twill make ye dhrunk. +Why don't ye take somethin' green, like th' Irish?' + +“'Green,” says I. ''Tis a foine colour. I dinna fear anything thot comes +fra' a bottle. Pass'er oot!' + +“An' thot he did. 'Twas 'creme de menthay' on th' bottle. 'An',' says +he, ''Twon't make ye dhrunk.' But he was a liar, beggin' yer pardin. + +“For by an' by Oi see his head a growin' larger an' larger, until Oi +couldn't see annything but a few loights on th' cailing, an' a few +people on th' edges, loike. An' afther thot Oi wint oot, an' walked +till Oi come to a hill. An' there was a moon, an' a ould hoose standin' +still, which th' moon was not. So Oi stood still to watch it, but bein' +tired an' weary an' not havin' got rid o' me sea-legs, Oi sat me doon +on th' steps av th' hoose for a bit av a rest, an' t' watch th' moon, +thinkin' mebbe she'd stand still by an' by. + +“Well, sor, Oi hadn't been there more'n three 'r four minits, whin th' +door opened, an' oot steps a little ould lady, aboot th' littlest an' +ouldest Oi iver see in 'Frisco. + +“'Good avenin', Mother Machree,' says Oi, touchin' me hat. + +“'Mother Machree!' says she, an' gives me a sharp look. Also she sniffs. +'Ye poor man,' says she. 'Ye'll catch yer death o' cold, out here. Ye +better coom in an' lie on me sofy.' + +“Now, sor, how was Oi to ken, bein' a sailor an' ingorant? She was only +a ould lady, an' withered. How was Oi to ken thot she was th' ould Witch +o' Endor?” + +Watson's memory was at work on what he knew of the house at Chatterton +Place, especially regarding its occupants at the beginning of the Blind +Spot mystery. The Bar's old remark caught his attention. + +“The Witch of Endor?” + +“Aye; thot she were. Whin Oi woke up, there was nary a hoose at all, nor +th' ould lady, nor Toddy Maloney's, nor 'Frisco. 'Twas a strange place I +was, sor; a church loike St. Peter's, only bigger, th' same bein' harrd +to belaive. An' th' columns looked loike waterspoots, an' th' sky above +was full av clouds, the same bein' jest aboot ready to break into hell +an' tempest. But ye've been there yerself, sor. + +“Well, here was a man beside me, dressed in a kilt. An' he spakes a +strange language, although Oi could undershtand; and' he says, says he: + +“'My lord,' was what he says. + +“'My lord!' says Oi. 'Oi dinna ken what ye mane at all, at all.' + +“'Are ye not a Bar?' says he. + +“'Thot Oi am not!' says Oi, spakin' good English, so's to be sure he'd +understand. 'Oi'm Pat MacPherson.' + +“But he couldn' ken. Thin we left th' temple an' wint out into the +street. An' a great crowd of people came aroun' an' began shoutin'. By +an' by we wint into anither buildin'. + +“'For why sh'd iverybody look at me whin we crossed th' street jest +noo?' I asked. + +“'Tis y'r clothes,' says he. + +“Now, Oi don't enjoy pooblicity, sor; wherefore th' wily Scotch in me +told me what to do, an' th' Irish part of me did it. I stood him on his +head, an' took his clothes off an' put them on meself. An' then no one +noticed me. Thot is, until Oi took me hat off.” + +“You mean, that shako?” + +“Yis; th' blaemd heavy thing--'tis made o' blue feathers. Well, whin it +got so hot it made me scalp sweat, Oi took it off; an' then they called +me--'My lord' an' 'your worship,' jest loike Oi were a king. + +“'Pray God,' says Oi, 'that me head dinna get bald.' + +“Well, sor, Oi had a toime that was fit for th' Irish. Oi did iverything +'cept git drunk; there was nothin' to git drunk with. But afther a while +I ran across anither, wit' jest as red hair as I had. He was a foine +man, av coorse, an' all surrounded by blue guards. He took me into a +room himself an' begin askin' questions. + +“An' I lied, sor. Av coorse, 'twas lucky thot Oi had me Scotch larnin' +an' caution to guide me; but whin Oi spoke, Oi wisely let th' Irishman +do all th' talkin'. An' th' great Bar liked me. + +“'Verily,' says he, most solemnly, 'thou art of th' royal Bars!' An' he +made me a high officer, he did.” + +“Was he the Bar Senestro?” asked Watson. + +“Nay; 'twas a far better man--Senestro's brother, that died not long +after. When Oi saw th' Senestro, Oi had sinse enough to kape me mouth +shut. An' now Oi'm a high Bar--next to th' Senestro hisself! What's +more, sor, there's no one alive kens th' truth but yerself an' th' ould +doctor.” + +It was a queer story, but in the light of all that had gone before, +wonderfully convincing. Watson began to see light breaking through the +darkness. “Now there are two,” the old lady at 288 Chatterton Place +had said to Jerome, when the detective came looking for the vanished +professor. Had she referred to Holcomb and MacPherson? Two had gone +through the Blind Spot, and two had come out--the Rhamda Avec and the +Nervina. “Now there are two,” she had said. + +“Tell me a little more about Holcomb, Pat!” + +“'Tis a short story. Oi can't tell ye much, owin' to orders from the +old gent hisself. He came shortly after th' death of the first Bar, +Senestro's brother. Seems there was some rumpus aboot th' old Rhamda +Avec, which same Oi always kept away from--him as was goin' to prove th' +spirits! Annyhow, we was guardin' th' temple awaitin' th' spook as was +promised. An' thot's how we got th' ould doc. + +“But th' Rhamdas niver saw him. Th' Senestro double-crossed 'em, an' +slipped th' doctor oop to th' Palace av Light.” + +“The Palace of--what?” + +“The Palace av light, sor. Tis th' home av th' Jarados. 'twas held +always holy by th' Thomahlians; no man dared go within miles av it; +since the Jarados was here, t'ousands of years ago, no one at all has +been inside av it. + +“But the Senestro knew that th' doctor was th' real Jarados, at least he +t'ought so; an' he wasna afraid o' him. He's na coward, th' Senestro. +He put th' doctor in th' Jarados' home! Only th' Prophecy worries him at +all.” + +At last Watson was touching firm ground. Things were beginning to link +up--the Senestro, the professor, the Prophecy of the Jarados. + +“Well, sor, we Bars have kept th' ould doctor prisoner there iver since +he come, wit' none save me to give him a wee bit word av comfort. But it +dinna hurt th' old gent. Whin he finds all them balls an' rainbows an' +eddicated secrets, he forgets iverything else; he's contint wit 'his +discovery. 'Tis th' wise head th' doctor has; an' Oi make no doobt he's +th' real Jarados.” + +The red-haired man went on to say that the professor knew of Chick's +coming from the beginning. He immediately called in MacPherson and gave +him some orders, or rather directions, which the Irishman could not +understand. He knew only that he was to go to the Temple of the Leaf and +there touch certain objects in a certain way; also, he was to arrange to +get near Chick, and give him a word of cheer. + +“But it dinna work as he said it, sor; he had expected to catch th' +Senestro. Instead, 'twas th' dog got th' Bar. A foine pup, sor; she +saved yer loife.” + +“Where's the dog now?” + +“She's on th' Spot av Life, sor. She willna leave it. Tis a strange +thing to see how she clings to it. Th' Rhamdas only come near enough to +feed her.” + +Thus Chick learned that, as soon as he got well, he and MacPherson were +to seek the doctor, and help him to get away with the secrets he had +found, the truths behind the mystery of the Spot. + +“An' 'tis a glorious fight there'll be, lad. Th' Senestro's a game wan; +he'll not give up, an' he'll not let go th' doctor till he has to.” + +This was not unwelcome news to Chick. A battle was to his liking. +It reminded him of the automatic pistol which he still had in his +pocket--the gun he had not thought to use in his desperate struggle with +the Bar Senestro. + +“Pat,” said he, with a sudden inspriation, “when you came through, did +you have a firearm?” + +MacPherson reached into his pocket and silently produced a thirty-two +calibre pistol, of another make than Chick's but using the same +ammunition. From another pocket he drew out a package carefully bound +with thread. He unrolled the contents. It was an old clay pipe! + +“Oi came through,” he stated plaintively, “wit' two guns; an' nary a bit +av powder for ayther!” + +Chick smiled. He searched his own pockets. First he handed over his +extra magazine full of cartridges, and then a full package of smoking +tobacco. + +“Wirra, wirra!” shouted MacPherson. “Faith, an' there's powder for +both!” His hands shook as he hurried to cram the old pipe full of +tobacco. The cartridges could wait. He struck a light and gave a deep +sigh of content as he began to puff. + + + + +XLIII + +THE HOME OF THE JARADOS + + +Chick had been grievously hurt in the contest with the Senestro, but +thanks to the Rhamdas he came round rapidly. It was a matter of less +than a week. + +Things were coming to a climax; Chick needed no lynx's eye to see +that the die had been cast between the Bars and the Rhamdas. Soon the +Senestro must make a bold move, or else release the professor. + +Chick had not long to wait. It came one evening. Once again he found +himself in the June Bug, accompanied by the Geos, the Jan Lucar, +and--the little Aradna herself. Their departure was swift and secret. + +This time Watson was not worried over height, or any other sensation of +flight. The doctor's safety alone was of moment. He said to the Rhamda: + +“Are we alone? Where is the Bar MacPherson?” + +“He is somewhere near; we are not alone, my lord. Several other machines +are flying nearby also; they carry many of the Rhamdas and the crimson +guard of the queen. The MacPherson will arrive first. We are going +straight to the Palace of Light, my lord.” + +“Are we to storm the place?” thinking of the fight MacPherson had +predicted. + +“Yes, my lord. Many shall die; but it cannot be helped. We must free the +Jarados, although we commit sacrilege.” + +“But--the Senestro?” + +“That depends, my lord. We know not just what may be done.” He gave no +explanation. + +They had climbed to a tremendous height. The indicator showed that they +were bearing east. The darkness was modified only by the faint glow from +that star-dusted sky. Looking down, Chick could see nothing whatever. +His companions kept silence; only the Aradna, sitting forward by the +side of Jan Lucar showed any perturbation. They climbed higher and +higher still, until it seemed that they must leave the Thomahlia +altogether. Always the course was eastward. At last the Jan said to the +Geos: + +“We are now over the Region of Carbon, sir. Shall I risk the light? His +lordship might like to see.” + +“Follow your own judgment.” + +“Oh,” exclaimed the Aradna; “do it by all means! There is nothing so +wonderful as that!” + +The Jan touched a small lever. Instantly a shaft of light cut down +through the blackness. Far, far below it ended in a patch on the ground. +Watson eagerly followed its movements as it searched from side to side, +seeking he knew not what. And then-- + +There was a flash of inverted lightning, a flame of white fire, a +blinding, stabbing scintillation of a million coruscations. Watson +clapped a hand to his eyes, to cut off the sight. It was stunning. + +“What is it?” he cried. + +“Carbon,” answered the Geos, calmly. + +“Carbon! You mean--diamond?” + +“Yes, my lord. So it interests you? I did not know. Later you shall see +it under more favourable conditions.” Then, to the Jan: “Enough.” + +Once again they were in darkness. For some minutes silence was again the +rule. Watson watched the red dot moving across the indicator, noting its +approach to a three cornered figure on one edge. Suddenly there appeared +another dot; then another, and another. Some came from below, others +from above; presently there were a score moving in close formation. + +“They are all here,” said the Jan to the Geos. + +The other nodded, and explained to Chick: “It's the Rhamdas and the +Crimson guards. The MacPherson is just ahead. We shall arrive in three +minutes.” + +And after a pause he stated that the ensuing combat would mark the +first spilling of blood between the Bars and the Rhamdas. At a pinch the +Senestro might even kill the Jarados, to gain his ends. “His wish is his +only law, my lord.” + +The red dots began to descend toward the three-cornered figure. One +minute passed, and another; then one more, and the June Bug landed. + +With scarcely a sound the Lucar brought the craft to a full stop. In a +moment he was assisting the Aradna to alight. As for the Geos, he took +from the machine two objects, which he held out to the Aradna and to +Chick. + +“Put these on. The rest of us fight as we are.” + +They were cloaks, made of a soft, light, malleable glass, or something +like it. Watson asked what they were for. + +“For a purpose known only to the Jarados, my lord. There are only two of +these robes. With them he left directions which indicated plainly they +are for your lordship and the Aradna.” + +Wondering, Chick helped the Aradna don her garment and then slipped +into his own. Nevertheless, he pinned more faith in the automatic in his +pocket. He did not make use of the hood which was intended to cover his +head. + +“Pardon me,” spoke the queen. She reached over and extended the hood +till it protected his skull. “Please wear it that way, for my sake. +Nothing must happen to you now!” + +Chick obeyed with only an inward demur. What puzzled him most was the +isolation. Seemingly they were quite alone; there was nothing, no one, +to oppose them. + +But he had merely taken something for granted. He, being from the earth, +had assumed that strife meant noise. It was only when the Aradna caught +him by the arm, and whispered for him to listen, that he understood. + +It was like a breeze, that sound. To be more precise, it was like the +heavy passage of breath, almost uninterrupted, coming from all about +them. And presently Chick caught a queer odour. + +“What is it?” he breathed in the Aradna's ear. + +“It is death,” she answered. “Cannot you hear them--the deherers?” + +She did not explain; but Watson knew that he was in the midst of +a battle which was fought with noiseless and terribly efficient +weapons--so efficient that there were no wounded to give voice to pain. +Before he could ask a question a familiar voice sounded out of the +darkness at his side. + +“Where is the Geos?” + +“Here, Bar MacPherson,” answered the Rhamda. + +“Good! It is well you came, sir. We were discovered a few minutes ago; +already we have lost many men. Just give us the lights, so that we +can get at them! It is a waste of men, with the advantage all on their +side.” + +Then, lapsing into English for Chick's benefit: “'Tis welcome ye are! +Ivery mon helps, how.” + +“What are these sounds? You say they are fighting?” + +“'Tis the deherers ye hear, lad. They fight with silent guns. Don't let +'em hit ye, or ye'll be a pink pool in the twinklin' of yer eyelid. 'Tis +no joke. + +“Are they more powerful than firearms?” + +“I dinna say, lad. But they're th' devil's own weapon for fightin'.” + +Chick did not answer--he had heard a low command from the Geos. Next +instant the space before them was illuminated by clear white light, in +the form of a circle--bright as day. In the centre shimmered an object +like a mist of blue flame, a nimbus of dazzling, actinic lightning. +There was no sign of man or life, no suggestion of sound--nothing but +the nimbus, and the brilliant space about it. The whole phenomenon +measured perhaps three hundred feet across. + +They were in darkness. Chick took a step forward, but he was held back +by MacPherson. + +“Nay, lad; would ye be dyin' so soon? 'Tis fearful quick. See--” + +He did not finish. A red line of soldiers had rushed straight out of the +blackness into the circle of light. It seemed that they were charging +the nimbus. They were stooping now, discharging their queer weapons; +about three hundred of them--an inspiring sight. They charged in +determined silence. + +Then--Watson blinked. The line disappeared; the thing was like a +miracle. It took time for Chick to realise that he was looking upon +the “pink death” MacPherson had warned him against--the work of the +deherers, whatever the word meant. For where had been a column of +gallant guards there was now only a broad stream of pink liquid +trickling over the ground. It was annihilation itself--too quick to +be horrible--inexorable and instantaneous. Chick involuntarily placed +himself in front of the Aradna. + +“The blue thing in the middle,” observed the Irishman, coolly, “is th' +Palace av Light; 'tis held by th' Senestro jest now. An' all we got to +do is get th' ould doc out.” + +“But I see no building!” + +“'Tis there jest the same. Ye'll see it whin th' doctor gits time off +his rainbows. 'Tis absent-minded he gets when he's on a problem, which +same is mostly always, sor. We stay roight here till he gets ready to +drop on th' Senestro.” + +Watson waited. He knew enough now to cling to the shadow, there with +MacPherson, the Geos, and the Aradna. In the centre of the great +light-circle the nimbus of blue stood out like a vibrating haze, while +all about, in the darkness, could be heard the weird sound made by the +passage of life. + +“When will the Jarados act?” inquired the Geos of the Irishman. But he +got no reply. MacPherson spoke to Watson: “Get yer gun ready, lad; get +yer gun ready! Look--'tis th' ould boy himself, now! I wonder what the +Senestro thinks of that?” + +For the nimbus had suddenly dissolved, and in its place there appeared +one of the quaintest, yet most beautiful buildings that Watson had ever +seen. It was a three-cornered structure, low-set, and of unspeakably +dazzling magnificence; a building carved and chiselled from solid +carbon. Chick momentarily forgot the doctor. + +In front of it stood a line of Blue Guards, headed by the Senestro. +Their confusion showed that something altogether unexpected had +happened. They were ducking here and there, seemingly bewildered by the +sudden vanishing of that protecting blue dazzle. The Senestro was trying +to restore order; and in a moment he succeeded. He led the way toward a +low, triangular platform, at the entrance--a single white door--to the +palace. + +Pat MacPherson's automatic flashed and barked. Next instant Watson +was in action. The Bar next to the Senestro staggered, then collapsed +against his chieftain. Another rolled against his feet, causing him +to stumble; an act that probably saved his life, for the platform in a +second was covered with writhing, bleeding, dying Bars. + +The Senestro managed to reach the doorway. MacPherson cursed. + +“Come on!” he yelled to Watson. “Well git him alive!” Watson remembered +little of that rush. There stood the great Bar at the doorway, +surrounded by his dying and panic-stricken men. The cloak given Chick by +the Geos impeded his progress; with a quick movement he threw it off and +ran unprotected alongside the Irishman. The Blue guards saw them coming; +they levelled their weapons. But before they could discharge them they +met the same fate as had the Reds. A tremor in the air, and they were +gone, leaving only a pink pool on the ground. + +Senestro alone remained untouched. He was about to open the white door; +for a second he posed, defiant and handsome. Then the great Bar ducked +swiftly and almost with the same motion dodged into the building. Chick +and Pat were right after him. + +Inside was darkness. Chick ran head on against the side wall; turning, +he bumped into another. The sudden transition from brilliance +to blackness was overwhelming. He stopped and felt about +carefully--momentarily blind. What if the Senestro found him now? + +He called MacPherson's name. There was no reply. He tried to feel his +way along, finding the wall irregular, jagged, sharp cornered. But the +way must lead somewhere. He reached a turn in the passage; it was +still too dark for him to see anything. He proceeded more cautiously, +wondering at those craggy walls. And then-- + +Chick slapped his hands to his eyes. It was as if he had been shot into +the core of the sun--the obsidian darkness flashed into light--a light +beyond all enduring. Chick staggered, and cried in pain. And yet, reason +told him just what it was, just what had happened. It was the carbon; he +was in the heart of the diamond; the Senestro had led him on and on, and +then--had flashed some intense light upon the vast jewel. Watson knew +the terrible helplessness of the blind. His end had come! + +And so it seemed. Next instant someone came up to him--someone he could +hear if he could not see. It was the Senestro. + +“Hail, Sir Phantom! Pardon my abrupt manner of welcome. I suppose you +have come for the Jarados?” And he laughed, a laugh full of mockery and +triumph. “Perhaps you think I intend to kill you?” + +Watson said no word. He had been outwitted. He awaited the end. But the +Senestro saw fit to say, with an irony that told how sure he was: + +“However, I am opposed to killing in cold blood. Open your eyes, Sir +Phantom! I will give you time--a fair chance. What do you say--shall we +match weapon against weapon?” + +Watson slowly opened his eyes. The blinding light had dimmed to a soft +glow. They were in a sort of gallery whose length was uncertain; +between him and the outlet, about ten feet away, stood the confident, +ever-smiling Bar. + +“You or I,” said he, jauntily. “Are you ready to try it? I have given +you a fair chance!” + +He raised his dagger-like weapon, as though aiming it. At the same +instant Chick pulled the trigger from the hip, snap aim. + +The gun was empty. + +Another second, and Watson would have been like those spots of colour +on the ground outside. He breathed a prayer to his Maker. The Senestro's +weapon was in line with his throat. + +But it was not to be. There came a flash and a stunning report; the +deherer clattered against the wall, and the Senestro clutched a stinging +hand. He was staring in surprise at something behind Chick--something +that made him turn and dart out of sight. + +Chick wheeled. + +Right behind him stood the familiar form of the Jan Lucar; and a few +feet beyond, a figure from which came a clear, cool, nonchalant voice; + +“I would have killed that fellow, Chick, but he's too damned handsome. +I'm going to save him for a specimen.” + +Watson peered closer. He gave a gasp, half of amazement, half of +delight. For the words were in English, and the voice-- + +It was Harry Wendel. + + + + +XLIV + +DR. HOLCOMB'S STORY + + +If there was the least doubt in Chick's mind that this was really Harry, +it was dispelled by the sight of the person who the next moment stepped +up to his side. It was none other than the Nervina. + +“Harry Wendel!” gasped Watson. It was too good to be true! + +“Surest thing you know, Chick. It's me, alive and kicking!” as they +grabbed one another. + +“How did you get here?” + +“Search me! Ask the lady; I'm just a creature of circumstance. I merely +act; she does all the thinking.” + +The Nervina smiled and nodded. Her eyes were just as wonderful as +Chick remembered them, full of elusiveness, of the moonbeam's light, of +witchery past understanding. + +“Yes,” she affirmed. “You see, Mr. Watson, it is the will of the +Prophet. Harry is of the Chosen. We have come for the great Dr. +Holcomb--for the Jarados!” + +And she led the way. Watson followed in silent wonder; behind him came +the Geos and the rest, quiet and reverent. The soft glow still held, so +that they seemed to be walking through the walls of cold fire. At the +end of the passage they came to a door. + +The Nervina touched three unmarked spots on the walls. The door opened. +The queen stood aside, and motioned for Chick and Harry to enter. + +It was a long room, pear-shaped, and fitted up like the most elaborate +sort of laboratory. And at the far end, seated in the midst of a strange +array of crystals, retorts and unfamiliar apparatus, was a man whom the +two instantly recognised. + +It was the missing professor, looking just as they remembered him from +the days when they sat in his class in Berkeley. There was the same trim +figure, the same healthy cheeks, pleasant eyes and close-cropped +white beard. Always there had been something imperturbable about the +doctor--he had that poise and equanimity which is ever the balance of +sound judgment. Neither Chick nor Harry expected any rush of emotion, +and they were not disappointed. + +Holcomb rose to his feet, revealing on the table before him a queer, +dancing light which he had been studying. He touched something; the +light vanished, and simultaneously there came an unnameable change in +the appearance of certain of those puzzling crystals. The doctor stepped +forward, hand extended, smiling; surely he did not look or act like a +prisoner. + +“Well, well,” spoke he; “at last! Chick Watson and Harry Wendel! You're +very welcome. Was it a long journey?” + +His eyes twinkled in the old way. He didn't wait for their replies. He +went on: + +“Have we solved the Blind Spot? It seems that my pupils never desert me. +Let me ask: have you solved the Blind Spot?” + +“We've solved nothing, professor. What we have come for is, first, +yourself; and second, for the secrets you have found. It is for us to +ask--what is the Blind Spot?” + +The professor shook his head. + +“You were always a poor guesser, Mr. Wendel. Perhaps Chick, now--” + +“Put me down as unprepared,” answered Chick. “I'm like Harry--I want to +know!” + +“Perhaps there are a lot of us in the same fix,” laughed Holcomb. “We, +who know more than any men who ever lived, want to know still more! It +may be, after all, that we know very little; even though we have solved +the problem.” His eyes twinkled again, aggravatingly. + +“Tell us, then!” from Harry, on impulse as always. “What is the Blind +Spot?” + +But Holcomb shook his head. “Not just now, Harry; we have company.” + The Geos and the Jan had entered. “Besides, I am not quite ready. There +remain several tangles to be unravelled.” + +As he shook hands with the Geos, he spoke in the Thomahlian tongue. “You +are more than welcome.” + +The Rhamda bent low in reverence and awe. His voice was hushed. He +spoke: + +“Art thou the Jarados, my lord?” + +“Aye,” stated the doctor. “I am he; I am the Jarados!” + +It was a stagger for both young men. Neither could reconcile the great +professor of his schooldays with this strange, philosophic prophet of +the occult Thomahlians. What was the connection? What was the fate that +was leading, urging, compelling it all? + +“Professor, you will pardon our eagerness. Both Harry and I have had +adventures, without understanding what it was all about. Can't you +explain? Where are we? And--why?” And then: + +“Your lecture on the Blind Spot! You promised it to us--can you deliver +it now?” + +The professor smiled his acknowledgement. + +“Part of it,” he said; “enough to answer your questions to some extent. +Had I stayed in Berkeley I could have delivered it all, but”--and he +laughed--“I know a whole lot more, now; and, paradoxically, I know far +less! First let me speak to the Geos.” He learned that the struggle +outside had terminated successfully for the Rhamda and his men. All was +quiet. The Senestro had made his escape in safety back to the Mahovisal. +The doctor ordered that he was not to be molested. + +The Geos and the others left the room, escorting the Aradna, who was +too exhausted for further experiences. There remained with the doctor, +Chick, Harry, and the Nervina. + +“I will reduce that lecture to synopsis form,” began the professor. “I +shall tell you all that I know, up to this moment. First, however, let +me show you something.” + +He indicated the table from which he had risen. Chief among the objects +on its top were fragments of minerals, some familiar, some strange. +Above and on all sides were the crystal globes or, at least, what Chick +named as such--erected upon as many tripods. One of these the professor +moved toward the table. + +Simultaneously a tiny dot appeared on a small metal plate in the centre +of the table. At first almost invisible, it grew, after a minute or so, +to a definite bit of matter. + +The professor moved the tripod away. Nearby crystals, inside of +which some dull lights had leaped into momentary being, subsided into +quiescence. And the three observers looked again and again at the solid +fragment of material that had grown before their eyes on that table. + +Something had been made out of nothing! + +The doctor picked it up and held it unconcernedly in his fingers. + +“Can anybody tell me,” asked he, “what this is?” + +There was no answer. The professor tossed the thing back on the table. +It gave forth a sharp, metallic sound. + +“You are looking at ether,” spoke he. “It is the ether itself--nothing +else. You call it matter; others would call it iron; but those are +merely names. I call it ether in motion--materialised force-coherent +vibration. + +“Like everything else in the universe it answers to a law. It has its +reason--there is no such thing as chance. Do you follow? That fragment +is simply a principle, allowed to manifest itself through a natural law! + +“Try to follow me. All is out of the ether--all! Variety in matter is +simply a question of varying degrees of electronic activity, depending +upon a number of ratios. Life itself, as well as materiality and force, +comes out of the all-pervading ether. + +“This object here,” touching the crystal, “is merely a conductor. It +picks up the ether and sends it through a set degree of vibrational +activity. Result? It makes iron! + +“If you wish you may go back to our twentieth century for a parallel--by +which I mean, electricity. It is gathered crudely; but the time will +come when it will be picked up out of the air in precisely the same +manner that men pick hydrocarbons out of petroleum, or as I sift the +desired quality of ether through that globe. + +“This, I am convinced, is one of the fundamental secrets of the Blind +Spot. Is there any question?” + +Wendel managed to put one. + +“You said, 'back in the twentieth century.' Is it a question of time +displacement, sir?” + +“Suppose we forgo that point at present. You will note, however, that +the Thomahlian world is certainly far in advance of our own.” + +“Professor,” asked Watson, “is it the occult?” + +“Ah,” brightening; “now we are getting back to the old point. However, +what is the occult?” He paused; then--“Did it ever occur to you, that +the occult might prove to be the real world, proving that life we have +known to be merely a shadow?” + +Silence greeted this. The professor went on: + +“Let me ask you: Are you living in a real world now, or an unreal one?” + There was no response. “It is, of course, a reality; just as truly as if +you were in San Francisco. So,” very distinctly, “perhaps it is merely a +question of viewpoint, as to which is the occult!” + +“Just what we want to know,” from Harry. + +“And that,” tossing up his hands, “is exactly what I cannot tell you. +I have found out many things, but I cannot be sure. I left certainty in +Berkeley. + +“Today I feel that there is some great fate, some unknown force that +defies analysis, defies all attempts at resolution--a force that is +driving me through the role of the Jarados. We are all a part of the +Prophecy! + +“We must wait for the last day for our answer. That Prophecy must and +will be fulfilled. And on that day we shall have the key to the Blind +Spot--we shall know the where of the occult.” + +He took a sip from a tumbler of the familiar green fluid. + +“Now that I have told you this much, I am going back to the beginning. +I, too, have had adventures. + +“How did I come to discover the Blind Spot? + +“It was about one year prior to my last lecture at the university. At +the time I had been doing much psychic-research work, all of which you +know. And out of it I had adduced some peculiar theories. For example: + +“Undoubtedly there is such a thing as a spirit world. If all the mediums +but one were dishonest, and that one produced the results that couldn't +be explained away by psychology, then we must admit the existence of +another world. + +“But reason tells us that there is nothing but reality; that if there +were a spirit world it must be just as real, just as substantial as +our own. Moreover--somewhere, somehow, here must be a definite point of +contact! + +“That was approximately my theory. Of course I had no idea how close I +had come to a great truth. To some extent it was pure guesswork. + +“Then, one day Budge Kennedy brought me the blue stone. He told me its +history, and he maintained that it was lighter than air, which of course +I disbelieved until I took it out of the ring and saw for myself. + +“I went at once to the house at 288 Chatterton Place. There I found an +old lady who had lived in the house for some time. I asked to see the +cellar where the stone had been unearthed. Understand, I had no idea of +the great discovery I was about to make; I merely wanted to see. And I +found something almost as impossible as the blue stone itself-a +green one, heavier than any known mineral, answering to no known +classification but of an entirely new element. It was no larger than a +pea, but of incredible weight. + +“Coming upstairs I found the old lady a bit perturbed. I had told her my +name; she had recognised me as well. + +“'Come with me,' she said. + +“With that she opened a door. She was very old and very uncertain; yet +she was scarcely afraid. + +“'In there,” she said, and pointed through the door. + +“I entered an ordinary room, furnished as a parlour. There was a sofa, a +table, a few chairs; little else. + +“'What do you mean?' I asked. + +“'The man!' + +“'The man! What man?” + +“'Oh!' she exclaimed, 'he came here one night when the moon was shining. +He sat down on the doorstep. He was just the kind of a lad that's in +need of a mother. So I asked him to lie on the sofa. He was tired, you +see, and--I once had a son of my own.' + +“She stopped, and it was a moment before she continued. I could feel the +pressure of her hand on my arm, pitiful, beseeching. + +“'So I took him in there. In there; see? On that sofa. I saw it! They +took him! Oh, sir; it was terrible!' + +“She was weird, uncanny, strangely interesting. + +“'He just lay down there. I was standing by the door when--they took +him! I couldn't understand, sir. I saw the blue light; and the moon--it +was gone. And then--' She looked up at me again and whispered: 'And then +I heard a bell--a very beautiful bell--a church bell, sir? But you know, +don't you? You are the great Dr. Holcomb. That's why you went into the +cellar, wasn't it? Because you know!' + +“Her manner as much as her story, impressed me. I said: + +“'I must give this room a careful examination. Would you be good enough +to leave me to myself?' + +“She closed the door after her. I had the green stone in my hand; it was +very heavy, and I placed it on one of the chairs. The blue stone I +still held. At the moment I hadn't the least notion of what was about to +happen; it was all accident, from beginning to end. + +“All of a sudden the room disappeared! That is, the side wall; I was not +looking at the dingy old wallpaper, but out through and into an immense +building, dim, vast and immeasurable. + +“Directly in front of me was a white substance like a stone of snow. +Upon this substance was seated a man, about my own age, as nearly as I +could make out. He looked up just as I noted him. + +“Our recognition was mutual. Immediately he made a sign with one hand. +And at once I took a step forward; I thought he had motioned. It was all +so real and natural. Though his features were dim he could not have been +more than ten feet distant. But, at that very instant, when I made that +one step, the whole thing vanished. + +“I was still in the room at Chatterton Place! + +“That's what started it all. Had this occurred to any one else in the +world I should have labelled it an unaccountable illusion. But it had +happened to me. + +“I had my theory; between the spiritual and the material there must be a +point of contact. And--I had found it! I had discovered the road to +the Indies, to the Occult, to all that other men call unknowable. And I +called it-- + +“The Blind Spot.” + + + + +XLV + +THE ARADNA + + +Thus had the professor got into actual touch with the occult--by sheer +accident. Up to that time it had been only a hypothesis; now it was a +fact. Next step was to open up direct communication. + +“That was difficult. To begin with, I worked to repeat the phenomena +I had seen, getting some haphazard results from the start. My purpose +throughout was to exchange intelligent comment with the individual I had +beheld on that snow-stone within the Spot; and in the end I succeeded. + +“He gave me fairly explicit warning as to when the Blind Spot should +open, not only to the eye, but in its entirety, as it had done for the +young man of whom the old lady had told me. We agreed through signs that +he would come through first. + +“Understand, up to the instant of his actual arrival, I didn't know just +what he was like. I had to be content with his sign-talk, by which he +assured me he was a real man, material, of life and the living. + +“I made my announcement. You know most of what followed. The Rhamda +came to Berkeley; together we returned to Chatterton Place, for it +was imperative that we hold the Spot open or at least maintain the +phenomenon at such a point that we could reopen it at will. Both of us +were guessing. + +“Neither of us knew, at the time, just how long the Rhamda could endure +our atmosphere. He had risked his life to come through; it was no more +than fair that I should accede to his caution and insure him a safe +return to his own world. + +“But things went wrong. It was ignorance as much as accident. At +Chatterton Place I was caught in the Blind Spot, and without a particle +of preparation was tossed into the Thomahlia. + +“When I came through, the Nervina went out. Thus I found myself in this +strange place with no one to guide me. And unfortunately, or rather, +fortunately, I fell into the hands of the Bar Senestro. + +“Now, for all that he is a sceptic, the Senestro is a brave man; and +like many another unbeliever, he has a sense of humour. My coming had +been promised by Avec; so he knew that somehow I was a part of the +Prophecy--the prophecy which, for reasons of his own, he did not want +fulfilled. + +“So he isolated me here in the house of the Jarados. A bold sort of +humor, I call it--to defy the Prophecy in the very spot where it was +written! + +“But it was fortunate. I was in the house of the old prophet, with its +stores of wisdom, secrets, raw elements and means for applying the laws +of nature. All that I hitherto had only guessed at, I now had at my +disposal: libraries, laboratories, everything. I was a recluse with no +interruptions and perfect facility for study. + +“First of all I went into their philosophy. Then into their science, +and afterwards into their history. Whereupon I made a rather startling +discovery. + +“Apparently I AM THE JARADOS. + +“For my coming had been foretold almost to the hour. As I went on with +the research I found many other points that seemed familiar. Plainly +there was something that had led me into the Spot; and most certainly it +was not mere chance. I became convinced that not merely my own destiny, +but a higher, a transcendental fate was at stake. + +“In the course of time I became certain of this. Meanwhile I mastered +most of the secrets of this palace--the wisdom of the ancient Jarados. +Though a prisoner, I was the happiest of men--which I still remain. The +Bars kept close watch over me, constantly changing their guard. And it +was on one of those occasions that I found MacPherson. + +“Well, after MacPherson's coming I was pretty much my own master. +I induced the Senestro to allow MacPherson to remain as a constant +bodyguard. But I never told Pat what was what, except that some day we +should extricate ourselves. + +“You may wonder why I did not open the Spot. + +“There were several reasons: First, in the nature of the phenomenon it +must be opened only on the earth side, except on rare occasions when +certain conditions are peculiarly favourable. That's why the Rhamda Avec +could not do it alone; I know now that I should have imparted to him +certain technicalities. I possessed two of the keys then; now, I know +there are three. + +“And I have learned that each of these is a sinister thing. + +“The blue stone, for instance, is life, and it is male. Rather a +sweeping and ambiguous statement; but you will comprehend it in the end. +Were a man to wear it it would kill him, in time; but a woman can wear +it with impunity. + +“Perhaps you will appreciate that statement better if you note what I +have just done through the medium of that crystal. The blue gem is an +inductor of the ether; in a sense, it is one of the anchors of the Spot +of Life, or the Blind Spot--whatever we want to call it--the Spot of +Contact. + +“The other two particles--the red and the green one--are respectively +the Soul and the Material. Or, let us say, the etheric embryos of these +essentials. + +“The three stones constitute an eternal trinity. + +“As for the substance of the Spot itself, that I cannot tell, just yet. +But I do know that the whole truth will come out clear in the fulfilment +of the Prophecy. I am convinced that it has translated Watson, and now +Harry Wendel and the Nervina.” + +“Can you control it?” asked Chick. + +“To a limited extent. I have been able to watch you ever since your +coming. You did not know about Harry, but I saw him come--in the arms of +the Nervina.” + +The Nervina nodded. + +“It is so. I knew the Senestro. I was afraid that Harry would fall into +his hands. I had previously endeavoured to have him give the jewel to +Charlotte Fenton. I didn't trust the great Bar--” + +Harry interrupted, “Only because of her distrust of the Senestro did she +decide to come through the Blind Spot with me. She knew what to do. As +soon as we got here, she bundled me off, privately nursed me back to +health if not strength, and when the time came rushed me up here at the +last second to be in at the finish.” + +Watson thought of the dog, Queen. She also had come through just in time +to save his life. Did Harry know anything about her? When Wendel had +related what he knew, Chick commented: + +“It's almighty strange, Harry. Everything works out to fit in exactly +with that confounded Prophecy. Perhaps that accounts for your affinity +for the Nervina; it is something beyond your control, or hers. We'll +have to wait and see.” + +There was not long to wait. The days passed. The palace was full of +Rhamdas, summoned by Dr. Holcomb, who, as the Jarados himself, was now +issuing orders concerning the great day, the last of the sixteen days, +now very close at hand; the day which the Rhamdas constantly alluded to +as “the Day of Judgment.” + +The Senestro went unmolested. Returning to the Mahovisal, he worked now +to further the truths of the Prophecy. + +Still the millions continued to descend upon the Mahovisal. Coming from +the furthermost parts of the Thomahlia, the pilgrims' aircraft kept the +air above the city constantly alive. There were days such as no man had +ever known. Even the Rhamdas, trained to composure, gave evidence of the +strain. The atmosphere was tense, charged with expectancy and hope. A +whole world was coming to what it conceived as its judgment, and its +end. And--the Spot of Life was the Blind Spot! + +At last the doctor summoned the two young men. It was night, and the +June Bug was waiting. This time the Geos himself was at the controls. + +“We are going to the Mahovisal,” spoke the doctor--“to the Temple of +the Bell and Leaf. There is still something I must know before the +Judgment.” He was speaking English. “If we can bring the Prophecy +to pass just so far, and no farther, we shall be able to extricate +ourselves nicely. Anyway, I think we shall not return to the Palace of +Light.” + +He held a black leather case in his hand. He touched it with a finger. + +“If this little case and its contents get through the Blind Spot it +will advance civilisation--our civilisation--about a thousand-fold. So +remember: Whatever happens to me, be sure and remember this case! It +must go through the Spot!” + +He said no more, but took his seat beside the Geos. The young men took +the rear seats. In a short time they had crossed the great range of +mountains and were hovering over the Mahovisal. + +There was no sound. Though the city was packed with untold millions, the +tension was such that scarcely a murmur came out of the metropolis. The +air was magnetic, charged, strained close to the breaking point; above +all, the reverence for the Last Day, and the hope, rising, accumulating, +to the final supreme moment. + +For the Sixteenth Day was now only forty-eight hours removed. + +Both Chick and Harry realised that their lives were at stake; the doctor +had made that clear. In the last minute, in the final crisis, they must +crowd their way through the Blind Spot. Only the professor knew how it +was to be done. + +At the temple they found the Nervina and the Aradna waiting. The Jan +Lucar was with them. The Geos had secured entrance by a side door. From +it they could look out, themselves unobserved, over the entire building +and upon the Spot of Life. The place was packed--thousands upon +thousands of people, standing in silent awe and worship, one and all +gazing toward the all-important Spot. There was no sound save the +whisper of multitudinous breathing. + +Said Harry to Chick: + +“I see Queen up there!” + +Harry circled the group, and bounded up the great stairs. In a moment +he was patting his dog's head. She looked up and wagged her tail to show +her pleasure. But she was not effusive. Somehow she wasn't just like his +old shepherd. She glanced at him, and then out at the concourse below, +and lolled her tongue expectantly. Then she settled back into her place +and resumed watch--exactly as any of her kind would have held guard over +a band of sheep. + +The dog was serious. Afterward, Wendel said he had a dim notion that she +was no longer a dog at all, but a mere instrument in the hand of Fate. + +“What's the matter, old girl?” he asked. “Don't you like 'em?” + +For answer she gave a low whine. She looked up again, and out into the +throng; she repeated the whine, with a little whimper at the end. + +Harry returned to the others. Nothing was said of what he had done. At +once the Geos led the group through a small, half-hidden door, beyond +which was a narrow, winding stairway of chocolate-coloured stone. The +Geos halted. + +“Dost wish the building emptied, O Jarados?” + +“I do. When we come back from under the Spot of Life, we should have the +place to ourselves.” + +Accompanied by the two queens the Rhamda returned to the main body of +the temple. Dr. Holcomb, Harry and Chick were left to themselves. + +The professor took out a notebook. In it was traced a map, or chart, +together with several notations. + +“The three of us,” said he, “are going to take a look at the under side +of the Blind Spot. This stairway leads into a secret chamber inside the +foundations of the great stair; and according to this data I found in +the palace, together with some calculations of my own, we ought to find +some of the secrets of the Spot.” + +He led the way up the steps. At the top of the flight they came to a +blank, blue wall. There was no sign of a door, but in the front of the +wall stood a low platform, in the centre of which was set a strange, red +stone. The professor consulted his chart, then opened his black case. +From it he took another stone, red like the other, but not so intense. +This he touched to the first, and waited. + +Inside a minute a light sprang up from the contact. Immediately Harry +and Chick beheld something they had not seen on the wall--a knob, or +button. The doctor pulled sharply on it. Instantly a door opened in the +wall. + +They passed into another room. It was not a large place--about thirty +feet across, perhaps, stone-walled and with a low ceiling. From all +sides a soft, intrinsic glow was given off. There were no furnishings. + +But in the centre of the ceiling, occupying almost all the space +overhead, a snow-white substance hung as if suspended. Were it not +for its colour and its size, it might have been likened to an immense, +horizontal grindstone hung in mid-air, with apparently nothing to hold +it there. Around its side they could make out a narrow gap between +it and the ceiling. And directly along its lower edge was a series of +small, fiery jewels inset, and of the order and colour of the sign of +the Jarados--red, blue and green, alternating. + +The professor produced an electric torch and held it up to show that the +gap between the stone and the ceiling was unbroken at any point. Then he +counted the jewels on the lower edge. Chick made out twenty-four. Three +were missing from their sockets--all told, then, there should have been +twenty-seven. + +The doctor noted the positions of the three empty sockets and, drawing +a tapeline from his pocket, proceeded to measure the distances from each +of the three--they were widely separated round the circle--from each +other. Then he turned to Chick and Harry. + +“Do you know where we are?” + +“Under the Spot of Life,” it was easy to answer. + +“You are in San Francisco!” + +“Not in--in--” Chick hesitated. + +“Yes. Exactly. This is 288 Chatterton Place--the house of the Blind +Spot.” He paused for them to digest this. Then, “Harry--did you say +Hobart Fenton was with you on that last night?” + +“Hobart and his sister, Charlotte. I remember their coming at the last +minute. They were too late, sir.” + +The professor nodded. + +“Well, Harry, the chances are that Hobart is not more than twenty +feet away at the present moment. Charlotte may be sitting right +there”--pointing to a spot at Harry's side--“this very instant. And +there may be many others. + +“No doubt they are working hard to solve the mystery. Unfortunately the +best they can do is to guess. We hold the key. That is--I should correct +that statement--we hold the knowledge, and they hold the keys.” + +“The keys?” Harry wanted to know more. + +The professor pointed to the three empty sockets in the great white +stone above their heads. “These three missing stones are the keys. +Until they are reset we cannot control the Spot. I had found two of +them before I came through. I take it that both of you remember the blue +one?” + +“I think,” agreed Chick, “that neither of us is ever likely to forget +it! Eh, Harry?” + +The professor smiled. He was holding the light up to the snow-stone, +at a spot that would have been the point of intersection had lines been +drawn from the three missing gems, and the resulting triangle centred. +He held his hand up to the substance. It was slightly rough at that +point, as though it had been frozen. + +Then he ran his fingers across the surrounding surface. + +“Ah!” he exclaimed. “I thought so! That helps considerably. Chick--put +your hand up here. What do you feel?” + +“Rough,” said Chick, feeling the intersection point. “Slightly so, but +cold and--and magnetic.” + +“Now feel here.” + +“Cool and magnetic, doctor; but smooth. What does it prove?” + +“Let's see; do you understand the term 'electrolysis'? Good. Well, +there should be another clue--not similar, but supplementary, or rather, +complementary--on the earth side. Perhaps one of you found it while you +lived in that house.” The professor eyed both men anxiously. “Did either +of you find a stain, or anything of that sort, on the walls, ceiling, or +floor of any room there?” + +Both shook their heads. + +“Well, there ought to be,” frowned the doctor. “I am positive that, +should we return now, we could locate some such phenomenon. From this +side it is very easy to account for; it's simply the disintegrating +effect of the current, constantly impinging at the point of contact or +the intersection. Having acted on this side, it must have left some mark +on the other.” + +Watson was still running his hand over the snow-stone. Once before, when +he had stood barefooted in the contest with the Senestro, he had noted +its cold magnetism. + +“What is this substance, professor?” + +“That, I have not been able to discover. I would call it neutral +element, for want of a more exact term; something that touches both +aspects of the spectrum.” + +“Both aspects of the spectrum?” + +“Yes; as nearly as the limitations of my vocabulary will permit. If you +recall, I showed you a simple experiment the other day in the palace. +By means of an inductor I drew out the iron principle from the ether and +built up the metal. Only it was not precisely iron but its Thomahlian +equivalent. Had you been on the earth side you would have seen nothing +at all, not even myself. I was on the wrong aspect of the spectrum. + +“Also, you see here the Jaradic colours--the crimson, green and +blue--the shades between, the iridescence and the shadows. Had you +been on the other side you wouldn't have seen one of them; they are not +precisely our own colours, but their equivalents on this side of the +Spot. + +“In the final analysis, as I said before, it gets down to ether, to +speed and vibration--and still at last to the perceptive limitations of +our own earthly five senses. Just stop and consider how limited we are! +Only five senses--why, even insects have six. Then consider that all +matter, when we get to the bottom of it, is differentiated and condensed +ether, focused into various mathematical arrangements, as numberless as +the particles of the universe. Of these our five senses pick out a very +small proportion indeed. + +“This is one way to account for the Blind Spot. It may be merely +another phase of the spectrum--not simply the unexplored regions of the +infra-red or the ultra-violet, but a region co-existent with what we +normally apprehend, and making itself manifest through apertures in what +we, with our extremely limited sense-grasp, think to be a continuous +spectrum. I throw out the idea mainly as a suggestion. It is not +necessarily the true explanation. + +“Let us go a bit farther. Remember, we are still upon the earth. And +that we are still in San Francisco, although all the while we are also +in the Mahovisal. This is 288 Chatterton Place, and at the same time +it is the Temple of the Bell. It might be a hundred or a thousand other +places just as well, too, if my hypothesis is correct; which we shall +see. + +“Now, what does this mean? Simply this, gentlemen, that we five-sensed +people have failed to grasp the true meaning of the word 'Infinity.' We +look out toward the stars, fancying that only in unlimited space can we +find the infinite. We little suspect we ourselves are infinity! It is +only our five senses that make us finite. + +“As soon as we grasp this the so-called spiritual realm becomes a very +substantial fact. We begin to apprehend the occult. Our five-sensed +world is merely a highly specialized phase of infinity. Material or +spiritual--it is all the same. That's why we look on the Thomahlians as +occult, and why they consider us in the same light. + +“It is strictly a question of sense perception and limitations, which +can be covered by the word, 'viewpoint.' Viewpoint--that is all it +amounts to. + +“There is no such thing as unreality; but there is most certainly such a +thing as relativity, and all life is real. + +“Of course I knew nothing of this until the discovery of the Blind Spot. +It will, I think, prove to be one of the greatest events in history. It +will silence the sceptics, and form a bulwark for all religion. And it +will make us all appreciate our Creator the more.” + +The professor stopped. For some moments there was silence. + +“What are we to do now?” asked Harry. + +But the professor chose not to answer. With his tape he began taking a +fresh series of measurements, with reference to the empty sockets and +one particularly brilliant red gem, which seemed to be “number one” in +the circle. From time to time the doctor jotted down the results and +made short calculations. Presently he said: “That ought to be enough. +Now suppose we--” + +At that instant something happened. Harry Wendel caught him by the +shoulder. He pointed to the suspended stone. + +It was moving! + +It was revolving, almost imperceptibly, like some vast wheel turning +on its axis. So slowly did it rotate, the motion would have escaped +attention were it not for the gems and their brilliance. + +Suddenly it came to a stop, short and quick, as though it had dropped +into a notch. And from above they heard the deep, solemn clang of the +temple bell. + +“What is that?” asked Harry, startled. “Who moved the stone?” + +“Can it be,” flashed Chick, “that Hobart Fenton has found the keys?” + +“That remains to be seen!” from the doctor. “Come--we must find out what +has happened!” + +Within a minute they knew. As they came out of the private door on the +now emptied floor of the great temple, they saw the senior queen, the +Nervina, coming down the great stairway from the Spot of Life. + +“What is it?” called Harry, apprehensively. + +“The Aradna!” she replied. Her voice was curiously strained. “Something +happened, and--she has fallen through the Spot!” + + + + +XLVI + +OUT OF THE OCCULT + + +“HOW DID IT HAPPEN?” + +“I scarcely know. We went up to play with the dog. It was unwilling to +leave the place, and Aradna teasingly tried to push her off on to the +steps. She succeeded, but--well, it was all over that quick. The Aradna +was gone!” + +But the Spot had by this time lost a good deal of its terror. Knowing +what was on the other side, and who, made a great difference. As the +doctor said later in a private consultation with Chick and Harry: + +“It's not so bad. That is, if Hobart Fenton is at work there. I think +he is. Really, I only regret that we didn't know of this beforehand; we +could have sent a message through to him.” + +And the professor went on to explain what he meant. At the time he +spoke, it was twenty-four hours after the Aradna's going; another +twenty-four hours would see the evening of the Last Day--the sixteenth +of the sacred Days of Life--what the Rhamdas alluded to as “the Day of +Judgment.” And the Mahovisal was a seething mass of humanity, all bent +upon seeing the fulfillment of their highest hopes. + +“Bear in mind that if the Spot should not open at the last moment, you +and I are done for. We will be self-condemned 'False Ones'; our lives +will not last one minute after midnight tomorrow night if we fail to get +through! + +“That Prophecy means EVERYTHING to the Thomahlians. There was a time +when they accepted it on faith; now it is an intellectual conviction +with every last one of them. And one and all look forward to a new and +glorious life beyond the Spot--in the occult world--our world! + +“Now, the ticklish part of the job will be to open the Spot just long +enough to permit us to get through, yet prevent the whole Prophecy from +coming to pass. We've got to get through, together with that black case +of mine, and then shut the door in the face of all Thomahlia!” + +Nothing more was said on the subject until late the following afternoon, +as the doctor, Harry, and Chick sat down to a light meal. They ate much +as if nothing whatever was in the wind. From where they sat, in one part +of a wing of the temple, they could look out into the crowded streets, +in which were packed untold numbers of pilgrims, all pressing towards +the great square plaza in front of the temple. No guards were to be +seen; the solemnity of the occasion was sufficient to keep order. But +the terrific potentiality of that semi-fanatical host did not cause the +doctor's voice to change one iota. + +“There is no telling what may happen,” he said. “For my own part I shall +not venture near the Spot of Life until just at the end. I shall remain +in the chamber underneath. + +“But you two ought to show yourselves immediately after sundown. Certain +ancient writings indicate it. You, and the Nervina, will have to mount +the stair to the Spot, and remain in sight until midnight--until the +end. + +“So we must be prepared for accidents.” He took some papers from his +pocket, and selected two, and gave one to each of his pupils. “Here are +the details of what must be done. In case only one of us gets through, +it will be enough.” + +“But--how can these be of any use, on such short notice?” Harry asked. + +“Cudgel your brains a bit, gentlemen,” he chided good-humouredly. “You +will soon see my drift. This is one of those occasions when the psychic +elements involved are such that, without doubt, it were best if you +reacted naturally to whatever may happen. + +“Now you will note that I have made a drawing of the Blind Spot region; +also certain calculations which will explain themselves. + +“Moreover, I have written out the combination to my laboratory safe in +my house in Berkeley. The green stone is there. Bertha will help, as +soon as she understands that it is my wish; no explanation will be +needed. + +“You may leave the rest to me, young gentlemen. Act as through you +had no notion that I was down below the Spot. I shall be merely +experimenting a bit with that circle of jewels, to see if the phenomena +which affected the Aradna cannot be repeated. I fancy it was not mere +accident, but rather the working of a 'period.'” + +He said no more about this, except to comment that he hoped to get into +direct communication with Hobart Fenton before midnight should arrive. +However, he did say, in an irrelevant sort of manner: + +“Oh, by the way--do either of you happen to recall which direction the +house at Chatterton Place faces?” + +“North,” replied Harry and Chick, almost in the same breath. + +“Ah yes. Well, the temple faces south. Can you remember that?” + +They thought they could. The rest of the meal was eaten without any +discussion. Just as they arose, however, the doctor observed: + +“It may be that Hobart Fenton has got to come through. I wish I +knew more about his mentality; it's largely a question of psychic +influence--the combined, resultant force of the three material gems, and +the three degrees of psychic vibration as put forth by him and you two. +We shall see. + +“Something happened today--the Geos told me about it--which may link up +Hobart very definitely. It was about one o'clock when one of the temple +pheasants began to behave very queerly up on the great stair. It had +been walking around on the snow-stone, and flying a bit; then it started +to hop down the steps. + +“About sixteen steps down, Geos says the pheasant stopped and began +to flutter frantically, as though some unseen person were holding it. +Suddenly it vanished, and as suddenly reappeared again. It flew off, +unharmed. I can't quite account for it, but--well, we'll see!” + +He spoke no more, but led the way out into the entrance to the wing. +There they waited only a moment or two, before the Nervina and her +retinue arrived. Without delay a start was made for the great black +stairway. + +The doctor alone remained behind. + +There was a guard-lined lane through the crowd, allowing the Nervina and +the rest access to the foot of the steps. Reaching that point she paused +for a look around. + +The sun had just gone down; the artificial lights of the temple had not +yet been turned on. Overhead, the great storm-cloud hung portentously, +even more ominous than in the brighter light. The huge waterspout +columns, the terrific size of the auditorium, were none the less +impressive for the incalculable horde that filled every bit of floor +space. At the front of the building the archway gave a glimpse of the +vastly greater throng waiting outside. + +But all was quiet, with the silence of reverence and supreme +expectation. + +The long flight of stairs was lined on either side, from bottom to +top, with the Rhamdas. On the landing there stood only two of the three +chairs that Chick had seen on the previous occasion. The green one had +been brought down and placed in the centre of an open spot just at the +foot of the stairs. + +In this chair sat the Bar Senestro. Deployed about him, at a respectful +distance, was a semi-circle of the Bars, many hundreds in number. Behind +the Bars, separating them from the crowds at their backs, were grouped +the crimson and blue guardsmen. Among them, no doubt, were the Jan Lucar +and the MacPherson, but Chick could locate neither. + +The Nervina, taking Harry's arm, ascended the steps. Chick followed, +with the Rhamda Geos at his side. At the top of the flight the Nervina +was escorted to one of the chairs, while Chick placed the Geos in the +other. + +It left the two Californians on their feet, to move around to whatever +extent seemed commensurate with dignity. Chick drew Harry aside. + +“What do you suppose,” said Chick, indicating the handsome, confident +figure in the chair at the base of the stairs--“what do you suppose +friend Senestro is thinking about?” + +Harry frowned. “You know him better than I do. You don't think he has +reformed?” + +“Not on your life; not the Bar. He's merely adjusted his plans to the +new situation. He sees that the Prophecy is likely to be fulfilled; so, +he counts on being the first to get through, after the Nervina. Then, +whether the rest of the Thomahlia follows or not--he calls himself the +divinely appointed leader now, I understand--he will get through and +marry the two Queens anyhow!” + +Perhaps it was because the crowd was so terrifically large. Or, there +may have been something in the destiny of things that would not permit +the chief actors to feel nervous. Certain it is that neither of the two +men experienced the least stage fright. Had they been on display before +a crowd one-tenth the size, anywhere else, both would have been ill at +ease. This was different--enormously so. + +No longer was there any circulation in the crowd. People remained in +their places now, just as they expected the end to find them. Chick +and Harry marvelled at their composure, strangely in contrast with +the ceaseless activities of the temple pheasants darting everywhere +overhead. + +Suddenly Harry remarked: + +“I've got an idea, Chick! It's this: How does the professor expect to +send a message to Hobart?” Chick could not guess. + +But already Harry had taken his sheet of instructions from his pocket, +and was rolling it into a compact pellet. Then he went to Queen, and +with a ribbon borrowed from the Nervina, tied the message tightly to the +dog's collar. + +“Hobart will be certain to see it,” said he. “I wonder if the doctor's +figured it out yet?” + +“He's playing with a tremendous force,” observed Chick, thoughtfully. +He reached out and touched the snow-stone with his foot, just as he had +done before, and fancied that he could feel that electric thrill even +through the leather of his shoes. “Still, it's worth any risk he may +be taking down in that chamber. If only he could send Queen through! +Hobart--” + +He never finished the sentence. He staggered, thrown off his balance by +reason of the fact that he had been resting the weight of one foot on +the stone and--it moved! + +Moved--shifted about its axis, just as it had done forty-eight hours +previously, when the Aradna had dropped through. + +And Chick had only a flash of a second for a glimpse of the startled +faces of Harry, the Nervina and the Geos, the huge multitude below the +stair, Queen on the other side, and the fateful Prophecy on the walls +above him, before-- + +A figure came into existence at his side. It was that of a powerfully +built man, on whose wrists were curious red circles. And Chick shouted +in a great voice: + +“Hobart!” + +And then came blackness. + + + + +XLVII + +THE LAST LEAF + + +Watson's story was now completed. During the entire recital his auditors +had spoken scarcely a word. It had been marvellous--almost a revelation. +With the possible exception of Sir Henry Hodges, not one had expected +that it would measure up to this. For the whole thing backed up +Holcomb's original proposition: + +“The Occult is concrete.” + +Certainly, if what Watson had told them was true, then Infinity had been +squared by itself. Not only was there an infinity that we might look up +to through the stars, but there was another just as great, co-existent, +here upon the earth. The occult became not only possible, but unlimited. + +The next few minutes would prove whether or not he had told the truth. + +It was now close to midnight. + +Jerome and General Hume had returned from Berkeley. Their quest had been +successful; Watson now had the missing green stone. A number of soldiers +were stationed about the house. Watson noted these men when he had +finished his account, and said: + +“Good. We may need them, although I hope not. Fortunately the Spot is +small, and a few of us can hold it against a good many. What we must do +is to extricate our friends and close it. Afterward we may have time for +more leisurely investigation. But we must remember, above all things, +that black case of Professor Holcomb's! It holds the secrets. + +“Now I must ask you all to step out of this room. This library, you +know, is the Blind Spot.” + +He directed them to take positions along the balustrade of the stairway, +out in the hall--through the wide archway, where they could have a clear +view, yet be safe. + +It was a curious test. With nothing but his mathematics and his drawing +to go by, Watson was about to set the three stones in their invisible +sockets. He spread the map out carefully, likewise his calculations; +they gave him, on this floor, the precise positions that he charted +on the earth of the cellar. A glance toward the front of the +house--north--then a little measuring, three chalk-marks on the carpet, +and he was ready for the final move. + +He took the fateful ring and with a penknife pried up the prongs that +held the stone. As it popped out he caught it with one hand. Then he +looked at the row of wondering faces along the stair. + +“I think it will work,” he said. “But, remember--don't come near! I +shall get out as best I can myself; don't try to save me.” + +With that he held the jewel on the first of the three chalk-marks on the +circumference of the great circle. He held it tight against the carpet +and then let go. Up it flashed about one foot--and disappeared. + +There was no sound. Next Watson took the red stone. With it, the process +was inverted. Instead of holding it to the floor he raised it as high as +he could reach, directly above the second mark. Then he let it drop. + +It did not reach the floor. It fell a little more than halfway, and +vanished. + +The third stone, the green one, was still remaining. Watson took it to +the third and final mark on the circle, taking care to keep outside the +circumference that marked the Spot. This mark was directly in front of +the archway. He turned to them. + +“Watch carefully,” he spoke. “I do not know what has transpired in the +temple during the past few hours. Be ready for ANYTHING. All of you!” + +He dropped the stone. + +With the same motion he dodged out into the hall. + +Though there was no sound there was something that every one felt--a +sibilant undertone and cold vibration--a tense flash of magnetism. Then +the dot of blue--a string of incandescence; just as had been spoken. + +The Blind Spot was opening. + +Watson silently warned the others to remain where they were and +himself crowded back against the stair. And as he did so, someone came +noiselessly down the steps from the floor above, passed unnoticed behind +the watchers and thence across into the hall. + +It was a slender, frail figure in white--the Aradna, walking like one in +the grip of a higher will. Before they could make a move she had stepped +into the Blind Spot, under the dot of blue, and into a string of light. +And then--she was gone. + +It was as swift as a guess. It was inexorable and unseen; and being +unseen, close akin to terror. The group watched and waited, scarcely +breathing. What would happen next? + +There came a sudden, jarring click--like the tapping of iron. And next +instant-- + +The Spot opened to human sight. + +The library at 288 Chatterton Place was gone. Instead, the people on +the stairs were gazing down from the Spot of Life, straight into the +colossal Temple of the Jarados. + +It was as Chick had described it--immense--beyond conception. Through +the great doors and out into the plaza beyond was gathered all +Thomahlia, reverent, like those waiting for the crack of doom. + +Above the horde, high on the opposite wall, stood out the monster Clover +Leaf of the Jarados; three-coloured--blazing like liquid fire; it was +ominous with real life. + +At that moment the whole concourse rippled with commotion. Arms were +uplifted; one and all pointed towards the dais. They, too were looking +through the Spot. Then the multitude began to move. + +It heaved and surged and rolled toward the centre. The guards were +pressed in upon the Bars, the Bars upon the Rhamda-lined stair. There +was no resisting that flood of humanity. On and up it came, sweeping +everything before it. + +Directly in the foreground lay the snow-stone. On its centre stood +the dog Queen, crouching, waiting, bristling. By her side Harry Wendel +crouched on one knee, as if awaiting the signal. Behind him, the +Nervina, supporting the awakening Aradna. And in front of all, the +powerful bulk of Hobart Fenton, standing squarely at the head of the +stair, ready to grapple the first to reach the landing. + +But most important of all, there stood the doctor himself. He was at the +Nervina's side; in his hand, the case of priceless data. He was gazing +through the Spot and making a signal of some kind to Watson, whereupon +the latter leaped to the edge of the unseen circle. + +Something had gone wrong. The Spot was not fully open. Nothing but sight +could get through. + +Yet there was no time for anything. Up the stairs came the Bars, leading +and being pressed forward by the horde. At their head dashed the Bar +Senestro, handsome as Alexander. Hobart stepped forward to meet him, but +the doctor stopped him with a word. + +Only a few seconds elapsed between death and salvation. Again Dr. +Holcomb signed to Watson; not a sound came through. Watson hesitated. + +The dog Queen shot to her feet. Then the Senestro, out-distancing all +the rest and dodging Hobart, had leaped upon the dais. + +Upon the wall across the temple the great Leaf of the Jarados stood out +like sinister fire. It pulsed and vibrated--alive. The top petal--the +blue one--suddenly broke into a seething wave of flame. + +Still Watson held back. He could not understand what Holcomb meant. + +Queen waited only until the Senestro set foot on the dais. She crouched, +then leaped. + +It was done. + +With a lightning shift of his nimble feet, the high-tempered Bar +kicked the shepherd in the side. Caught at full leap, she was knocked +completely over and fell upon the snow-stone. + +It was the Sacrilege! + +Even the Bars beyond the Senestro stopped in horror. The Four-Footed +One--sacred to the Jarados--it was she who had been touched! Had the +Senestro undone all on the Spot of Judgment, What would be the end? + +Fenton acted. He caught the Senestro before he could get his balance and +with a mighty heave hurled him over the side of the stair. A second, and +it was over. + +Another second was the last. For the great Leaf of the Jarados had +opened. + +The green and red stood still; but out of the blue came a dazzling +light, a powerful beam; so brilliant, it seemed solid. It shot across +the whole sweep of the temple and touched the Prophecy. Over the golden +scrolls it traced its marvellous colour, until it came to the lines: + + Beware ye of sacrilege! Lest I take from ye all that I + have given ye, and the day be postponed--beware ye of + sacrilege! + +For a moment the strange light stood still, so that the checked millions +might read. Then it turned upon the dais. + +There it spread, and hovered over the group, until it seemed to work +them together--the Nervina to Harry, the Aradna to Hobart. Not one of +them knew what it was; they obeyed by impulse--it was their destiny; the +Chosen, and the queens. + +The light stopped at the foot of Dr. Holcomb. Then the strangest thing +happened. + +Out of the light--or rather, from where it bathed the snowstone--came a +man; a man much like Holcomb, bearded and short and kindly. + +He was the real Jarados! + +Unhesitatingly the professor stepped up beside him. Then followed Hobart +and the Aradna, Harry and the Nervina, and lastly, from the crowd of +Bars, MacPherson. The whole concourse in the temple stopped in awe and +terror. + +Only for a second. Then the Jarados and all at his side--were gone. + +And upon the snow-stone there stood a sword of living flame. + +It stood there for just a breath, exactly where the group had been. + +And it was gone. + +That was all. + +No; not quite all. For when the Blind Spot closed that night at 288 +Chatterton Place, there came once more the deep, solemn peal of the Bell +of the Jarados. + + + + +XLVIII + +THE UNACCOUNTABLE + + +Were this account merely a work of fiction, it would harmonise things so +as to have no unaccountables in it. As it is, the present writers will +have to make this quite clear: + +It is not known why the Rhamda Avec failed to show himself at the +crucial moment. Perhaps he could have changed everything. We can only +surmise; he has not been seen or heard from since. + +Which also is true of Mr. Chick Watson. He disappeared immediately after +the closing of the Spot, saying that he was going to Bertha Holcomb's +home. No trace has been found of either to date. Doubtless the reader +has noted advertisement in the papers, appealing to the authorities to +report any one of Watson's description applying for a marriage licence. + +As for his two friends, Wendel and Fenton, together with the Aradna and +the Nervina, they and MacPherson and the doctor absolutely vanished from +all the knowledge, either of the Thomahlia or the earth. The Jarados +alone can tell of them. + +Mme. Le Fabre, however, feels that she can explain the matter +satisfactorily. Abridged, her theory runs: + +“There is but one way to explore the Occult. That way is to die. + +“For all that we were so strongly impressed with the reality of +Mr. Watson, I am firmly convinced that he was simply a spirit; that +everything we saw was spirit manifestation. + +“Dr. Holcomb and all the rest have simply gone on to another plane. We +shall never see them again. They are dead; no other explanation will +hold. They are spirits.” + +Giving this version to the public strictly for what it is worth, the +present writers feel it only right to submit the conclusions reached +by Dr. Malloy and concurred in by Drs. Higgins and Hansen, also, with +reservations, by Professor Herold and by Miss Clarke. + +“To a certain extent, and up to a certain point, it is possible +to account for the astonishing case of the Blind Spot by means of +well-known psychological principles. Hallucinations will cover a great +deal of ground. + +“But we feel that our personal experiences, in witnessing the interior +of the Thomahlia cannot be thus explained away. Our accounts tally too +exactly; and we are not subject to group hypnosis. + +“To explain this we believe a new hypothesis is called for. We submit +that what we saw was not unreal. Assuming that a thing is real or +unreal, and can never be in a third state which is neither one nor the +other, then we should have to insist that what we saw was REAL. + +“We stand ready and prepared to accept any theory which will fit all +facts, not merely a portion.” + +Again refraining from any comment we pass on to the more exhaustive +opinion of Sir Henry Hodges. Inasmuch as this seems to coincide very +closely with the hypothesis of Professor Holcomb, and as the reputation +of Sir Henry is a thing of weight, we are quoting him almost verbatim: + +“There is a well-known experiment in chemistry, wherein equal quantities +of water and alcohol are mixed. Let us say, a pint of each. Now, the +resulting mixture ought to be a quart; but it is not. It is somewhat +less than a quart. + +“Strange, indeed, to the novice, but a commonplace to every student of +the subject. It is strange only that, except for Dr. Holcomb and +this man Avec, science has overlooked the stupendous significance and +suggestion of this particular fact. + +“Now, consider another well-known fact: No matter how you try you cannot +prevent gravity from acting. It will pull every object down, regardless +of how you try to screen it from the earth. + +“Why? Because gravity penetrates all things. Again, why? Why should +gravity penetrate all things? + +“The answer is, because gravity is a function of the ether. And the +ether is an imponderable substance, so impalpable that it passes right +through all solids as though they were not there. + +“These are two highly suggestive points. They show us, first, that two +substances can exist within the space formerly thought to be completely +filled by one. Second, they show that ALL substances are porous to the +ether. + +“Very well. Bear in mind that we know nothing whatever directly about +the ether; our knowledge is all indirect. Therefore-- + +“It may be that there is more than one ether! + +“Conceive what this means. If there were another ether, how could we +become aware of it? Only through the medium of some such phenomenon as +the Blind Spot; not through ordinary channels. For the ordinary channels +are microscopes and test-tubes, every one of which, when traced to the +ultimate, is simply a concrete expression of THE ONE ETHER WE KNOW! + +“In the nature of the case our five senses could never apprehend a +second ether. + +“Yet, knowing what we do about the structure of the atom, of electronic +activity, of quantels, we must admit that there is a huge, unoccupied +space--that is, we can't see that it is occupied--in and between the +interstices of the atom. + +“It is in the region, mingled and intertwined with the electrons which +make up the world we know so well, that--in my opinion--the Thomahlian +world exists. It is actually coexistent with our own. It is here, and +so are we. At this very instant, at any given spot, there can be, +and almost certainly is, more than one solid object--two systems of +materiality, two systems of life, two systems of death. And if two, why, +then, perhaps there are even more! + +“Holcomb is right. We are Infinity. Only our five senses make us +finite.” + +Charlotte Fenton does not indulge in speculation. She seems to bear up +wonderfully well in the face of Harry Wendel's affinity for the +Nervina, and also in the face of her brother's disappearance. And she +philosophically states: + +“When Columbus returned from his search for the East Indies, he +triumphantly announced that he had found what he sought. + +“He was mistaken. He had found something else--America. + +“It may be that we are all mistaken. It may be that something entirely +different from what any one has suspected has been found. Time will +tell. I am willing to wait.” + +To make it complete, it is felt that the following statement of General +Hume is not only essential, but convincing to the last degree. + +“My view regarding this mystery is simply this: I have eyes, and I +have seen. I don't know whether the actors were living or dead. I am +no scientist; I have no theory. I only know. And I will swear to what I +saw. + +“I am a soldier. The two men who are bringing this to press have shown +me their copy. + +“It is correct.” + + + + + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Blind Spot, by Austin Hall and Homer Eon Flint + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BLIND SPOT *** + +***** This file should be named 4920-0.txt or 4920-0.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/4/9/2/4920/ + +Produced by Charles Franks and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at + www.gutenberg.org/license. + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” + or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 +North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email +contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the +Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + diff --git a/4920-0.zip b/4920-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..160cc8c --- /dev/null +++ b/4920-0.zip diff --git a/4920-h.zip b/4920-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..182a499 --- /dev/null +++ b/4920-h.zip diff --git a/4920-h/4920-h.htm b/4920-h/4920-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..177e7d0 --- /dev/null +++ b/4920-h/4920-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,17131 @@ +<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?> + +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> + <head> + <title> + The Blind Spot, by Austin Hall and Homer Eon Flint + </title> + <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> + + body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} + P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } + H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } + hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} + .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; } + blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} + .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} + .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} + div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } + div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; } + .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} + .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} + .pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal; + margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%; + text-align: right;} + .side { float: right; font-size: 75%; width: 25%; padding-left: 0.8em; + border-left: dashed thin; margin-left: 0.8em; text-align: left; + text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic; + font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;} + pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} + +</style> + </head> + <body> + + +<pre> + +Project Gutenberg's The Blind Spot, by Austin Hall and Homer Eon Flint + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Blind Spot + +Author: Austin Hall + Homer Eon Flint + +Commentator: Forrest J Ackerman + + +Release Date: January, 2004 [EBook #4920] +[This file was first posted on March 27, 2002] +Last Updated: March 15, 2018 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BLIND SPOT *** + + + + +Text file produced by Charles Franks and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team + +HTML file produced by David Widger + + + +</pre> + + <div style="height: 8em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h1> + THE BLIND SPOT + </h1> + <h2> + By Austin Hall and Homer Eon Flint + </h2> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <p> + <b>CONTENTS</b> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_INTR"> INTRODUCTION </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_PROL"> PROLOGUE </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0004"> I. — RHAMDA AVEC </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0005"> II. — THE PROFESSOR OF PHILOSOPHY </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0006"> III. — “NOW THERE ARE TWO” </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0007"> IV. — GONE </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0008"> V. — FRIENDS </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0009"> VI. — CHICK WATSON </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0010"> VII. — THE RING </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0011"> VIII. — THE NERVINA </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0012"> IX. — “NOW THERE ARE THREE” </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0013"> X. — MAN OR PHANTOM </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0014"> XI. — BAFFLED </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0015"> XII. — A DEAL IN PROPERTY </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0016"> XIII. — ALBERT JEROME </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0017"> XIV. — A NEW ELEMENT </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0018"> XV. — AGAIN THE NERVINA </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0019"> XVI. — CHARLOTTE </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0020"> XVII. — THE SHEPHERD </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0021"> XVIII. — CHARLOTTE'S STORY </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0022"> XIX. — HOBART FENTON TAKES UP THE TALE + </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0023"> XX. — THE HOUSE OF MIRACLES </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0024"> XXI. — OUT OF THIN AIR </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0025"> XXII. — THE ROUSING OF A MIND </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0026"> XXIII. — THE RHAMDA AGAIN </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0027"> XXIV. — THE LIVING DEATH </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0028"> XXV. — AT THE ELEVENTH HOUR </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0029"> XXVI. — DIRECT FROM PARADISE </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0030"> XXVII. — SOLVED </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0031"> XXVIII. — THE MAN FROM SPACE </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0032"> XXIX. — THE OCCULT WORLD </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0033"> XXX. — THE PLUNGE </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0034"> XXXI. — UP FOR BREATH </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0035"> XXXII. — THROUGH UNKNOWN WATERS </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0036"> XXXIII. — A LONG WAY FROM SHORE </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0037"> XXXIV. — THE BAR SENESTRO </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0038"> XXXV. — THE PERFECT IMPOSTOR </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0039"> XXXVI. — AN ALLY, AND SOLID GROUND </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0040"> XXXVII. — LOOKING DOWN </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0041"> XXXVIII. — THE VOICE FROM THE VOID </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0042"> XXXIX. — WHO IS THE JARADOS? </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0043"> XL. — THE TEMPLE OF THE BELL </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0044"> XLI. — THE PROPHECY </a> + </p> +<p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0044b"> XLII. — PAT MACPHERSON'S STORY </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0045"> XLIII. — THE HOME OF THE JARADOS </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0046"> XLIV. — DR. HOLCOMB'S STORY </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0047"> XLV. — THE ARADNA </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0048"> XLVI. — OUT OF THE OCCULT </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0049"> XLVII. — THE LAST LEAF </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0050"> XLVIII. — THE UNACCOUNTABLE </a> + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_INTR" id="link2H_INTR"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + INTRODUCTION + </h2> + <h3> + THE LURE AND LORE OF “THE BLIND SPOT” + </h3> + <h3> + BY FORREST J ACKERMAN + </h3> + <p> + The Blind Spot opens with the words: “Perhaps it were just as well to + start at the beginning. A mere matter of news.” Suppose I use them in the + same sense: + </p> + <p> + A mere matter of news: The first instalment of this fabulous novel was + featured in Argosy-All-Story-Weekly for May 14, 1921. Described as a + “different” serial, it was introduced by a cover by Modest Stein. In the + foreground was the profile of a girl of another dimension—ethereal, + sensuous, the eternal feminine—the Nervina of the story. Filmy + crystalline earrings swept back over her bare shoulders. Dominating the + background was a huge flaming yellow ball, like our Sun as seen from the + hypothetical Vulcan—splotched with murky, mysterious globii vitonae. + There was an ancient quay, and emerging from the ultramarine waters about + it a silhouetted metropolis of spires, domes, and minarets. It was 1921, + and that generation thus received its first glimpse of the alien landscape + of The Blind Spot and the baroque beauty of an immortal woman of fantasy + fiction. + </p> + <p> + The authors? Homer Eon Flint was already a reigning favourite with + post-World-War-I enthusiasts of imaginative literature, who had eagerly + devoured his QUEEN OF LIFE and LORD OF DEATH, his KING OF CONSERVE ISLAND + and THE PLANETEER. Austin Hall was well known and popular for his ALMOST + IMMORTAL, REBEL SOUL, and INTO THE INFINITE. + </p> + <p> + Then came this epoch-making collaboration. When Mary Gnaedinger launched + Famous Fantastic Mysteries magazine she early presented THE BLIND SPOT, + and printed it again in that magazine's companion Fantastic Novels. These + reprints are now collectors' items, almost unobtainable, and otherwise the + story has long been out of print. Rumour says an unauthorised German + version of THE BLIND SPOT, has been published in book form. There is + another book called THE BLIND SPOT, and also a magazine story, and a major + movie studio was to produce a film of the same title. However, here is + presented the only hard-cover version of the only BLIND SPOT of + consequence to lovers of fantasy. + </p> + <p> + Who wrote the story? When I first looked into the question, as a 15 year + old boy, Homer Eon Flint (he originally spelled his name with a “d”) was + already dead of a fall into a canyon. In 1949 his widow told me: “I think + Homer's father contributed that middle name”—the same name (with + slightly different spelling) that the Irish poet George Russell took as + his pen-name, which became known by its abbreviation AE. Mrs. Flindt said + of Flint's father: “He was a very deep thinker, and enjoyed reading heavy + material.” Like father, like son. “Homer always talked over his ideas with + me, and although I couldn't always follow his thoughts it seemed to help + him to express them to another—it made some things come more clearly + to him.” + </p> + <p> + Flint was a great admirer of H. G. Wells (this little + grandmother-schoolteacher told me) and had probably read all his works up + to the time when he (Flint) died in 1924. He had read Doyle and Haggard, + but: “Wells was his favourite—the real thinker.” + </p> + <p> + Flint found a fellow-thinker in Austin Hall, whom he met in San Jose, + California, while working at a shop where shoes were repaired electrically—“a + rather new concept at the time.” Hall, learning that Flint lived in the + same city, sought him out, and they became fast friends. Each stimulated + the other. As Hall told me twenty years ago of the origin of THE BLIND + SPOT: + </p> + <p> + “One day after we had lunched together, I held my finger up in front of + one of my eyes and said: 'Homer, couldn't a story be written about that + blind spot in the eye?' Not much was said about it at the time, but four + days later, again at lunch, I outlined the whole story to him. I wrote the + first eighteen chapters; Homer took up the tale as 'Hobart Fenton' and + wrote the chapters about the house of miracles, the living death, the + rousing of Aradna's mind, and so forth, up to 'The Man from Space,' where + once again I took over.” + </p> + <p> + To THE BLIND SPOT Hall contributed a great knowledge of history and + anthropology, while Flint's fortes were physics and medicine. Both had a + great fund of philosophy at their command. + </p> + <p> + When I met Hall (about four years older than Flint) he was in his fifties: + a devil-may-care old codger (old to a fifteen-year-old, that is) full of + good humour and indulgence for a youthful admirer who had journeyed far to + meet him. He casually referred to his 600 published stories, and I carried + away the impression of one who resembled both in output and in looks that + other fiction-factory of the time, Edgar Wallace. + </p> + <p> + Finally: Several years ago, before I knew anything about the present + volume, I had an unusual experience. (At that time I had no reason to + think THE BLIND SPOT would ever become available as a book, for the + location of the heirs proved a Herculean task by itself; publishers had + long wanted to present this amazing novel but could not do so until I + located Mrs. Mae Hall and Mrs. Mabel Flindt.) While, unfortunately, I did + not take careful notes at the time, the gist of the occurrence was this: + </p> + <p> + I visited a friend whose hobby (besides reading fantasy) was the occult, + who volunteered to entertain me with automatic writing and the + ouija-board. Now, I share Lovecraft's scepticism towards the supernatural, + regarding it as at best a means of amusement. When the question arose of + what spirits we should try to lure to our planchette, the names of + Lovecraft, Merritt, Hall, and Flint popped into my pixilated mind. So I + set my fingers on the wooden heart and, since my host was also a Flint + admirer, we asked about Flint's fatal accident. The ouija spelled out: + </p> + <h3> + N-O A-C-C-I-D-E-N-T—R-O-B-B-E-R-Y + </h3> + <p> + There followed something about being held up by a hitch-hiker. Then Hall + (or at least some energy-source other than my own conscious mind) came + through too, and when I asked if he had left any work behind he replied: + </p> + <h3> + Y-E-S—T-H-E L-A-S-T G-O-D-L-I-N-G + </h3> + <p> + Later I asked his son about this (without revealing the title) and Javen + Hall told me of the story his father had been plotting when he died: THE + HIDDEN EMPIRE, or THE CHILD OF THE SOUTHWIND. Whatever was pushing the + planchette failed to inform me that when I found Austin Hall's son and + widow, they would put into my hands an unknown, unpublished fantasy novel + by Hall: THE HOUSE OF DAWN! Some day it may appear in print. + </p> + <p> + Meanwhile you are getting understandably impatient to explore that unknown + realm of the Blind Spot. Be on your way, and bon voyage! + </p> + <p> + FORREST J ACKERMAN, Beverley Hills, Calif. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_PROL" id="link2H_PROL"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + PROLOGUE + </h2> + <p> + Perhaps it were just as well to start at the beginning. A mere matter of + news. + </p> + <p> + All the world at the time knew the story; but for the benefit of those who + have forgotten I shall repeat it. I am merely giving it as I have taken it + from the papers with no elaboration and no opinion—a mere statement + of facts. It was a celebrated case at the time and stirred the world to + wonder. Indeed, it still is celebrated, though to the layman it is + forgotten. + </p> + <p> + It has been labelled and indexed and filed away in the archives of the + profession. To those who wish to look it up it will be spoken of as one of + the great unsolved mysteries of the century. A crime that leads two ways, + one into murder—sordid, cold and calculating; and the other into the + nebulous screen that thwarts us from the occult. + </p> + <p> + Perhaps it is the character of Dr. Holcomb that gives the latter. He was a + great man and a splendid thinker. That he should have been led into a maze + of cheap necromancy is, on the face, improbable. He had a wonderful mind. + For years he had been battering down the scepticism that had bulwarked + itself in the material. + </p> + <p> + He was a psychologist, and up to the day the greatest, perhaps, that we + have known. He had a way of going out before his fellows—it is the + way of genius—and he had gone far, indeed, before them. If we would + trust Dr. Holcomb we have much to live for; our religion is not all + hearsay and there is a great deal in science still unthought of. It is an + unfortunate case; but there is much to be learned in the circumstance that + led the great doctor into the Blind Spot. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0004" id="link2H_4_0004"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + I. — RHAMDA AVEC + </h2> + <p> + On a certain foggy morning in September, 1905, a tall man wearing a black + overcoat and bearing in one hand a small satchel of dark-reddish leather + descended from a Geary Street tram at the foot of Market Street, San + Francisco. It was a damp morning; a mist was brooding over the city + blurring all distinctness. + </p> + <p> + The man glanced about him; a tall man of trim lines and distinctness and a + quick, decided step and bearing. In the shuffle of descending passengers + he was outstanding, with a certain inborn grace that without the blood + will never come from training. Men noticed and women out of instinct cast + curious furtive glances and then turned away; which was natural, inasmuch + as the man was plainly old. But for all that many ventured a second glance—and + wondered. + </p> + <p> + An old man with the poise of twenty, a strange face of remarkable + features, swarthy, of an Eastern cast, perhaps Indian; whatever the + certainty of the man's age there was still a lingering suggestion of + splendid youth. If one persisted in a third or fourth look this suggestion + took an almost certain tone, the man's age dwindled, years dropped from + him, and the quizzical smile that played on the lips seemed a foreboding + of boyish laughter. + </p> + <p> + We say foreboding because in this case it is not mistaken diction. + Foreboding suggests coming evil; the laughter of boys is wholehearted. It + was merely that things were not exactly as they should be; it was not + natural that age should be so youthful. The fates were playing, and in + this case for once in the world's history their play was crosswise. + </p> + <p> + It is a remarkable case from the beginning and we are starting from facts. + The man crossed to the window of the Key Route ferry and purchased a + ticket for Berkeley, after which, with the throng, he passed the turnstile + and on to the boat that was waiting. He took the lower deck, not from + choice, apparently, but more because the majority of his fellow + passengers, being men, were bound in this direction. The same chance + brought him to the cigar-stand. The men about him purchased cigars and + cigarettes, and as is the habit of all smokers, strolled off with + delighted relish. The man watched them. Had anyone noticed his eyes he + would have noted a peculiar colour and a light of surprise. With the prim + step that made him so distinctive he advanced to the news-stand. + </p> + <p> + “Pardon me; but I would like to purchase one of those.” Though he spoke + perfect English it was in a strange manner, after the fashion of one who + has found something that he has just learned how to use. At the same time + he made a suggestion with his tapered fingers indicating the tobacco in + the case. The clerk looked up. + </p> + <p> + “A cigar, sir? Yes, sir. What will it be?” + </p> + <p> + “A cigar?” Again the strange articulation. “Ah, yes, that is it. Now I + remember. And it has a little sister, the cigarette. I think I shall take + a cigarette, if—if—if you will show me how to use it.” + </p> + <p> + It was a strange request. The clerk was accustomed to all manner of men + and their brands of humour; he was about to answer in kind when he looked + up and into the man's eyes. He started. + </p> + <p> + “You mean,” he asked, “that you have never seen a cigar or cigarette; that + you do not know how to use them? A man as old as you are.” + </p> + <p> + The stranger laughed. It was rather resentful, but for all that of a + hearty taint of humour. + </p> + <p> + “So old? Would you say that I am as old as that; if you will look again—” + </p> + <p> + The young man did and what he beheld is something that he could not quite + account for: the strange conviction of this remarkable man; of age melting + into youth, of an uncertain freshness, the smile, not of sixty, but of + twenty. The young man was not one to argue, whatever his wonder; he was + first of all a lad of business; he could merely acquiesce. + </p> + <p> + “The first time! This is the first time you have ever seen a cigar or + cigarette?” + </p> + <p> + The stranger nodded. + </p> + <p> + “The first time. I have never beheld one of them before this morning. If + you will allow me?” He indicated a package. “I think I shall take one of + these.” + </p> + <p> + The clerk took up the package, opened the end, and shook out a single + cigarette. The man lit it and, as the smoke poured out of his mouth, held + the cigarette tentatively in his fingers. + </p> + <p> + “Like it?” It was the clerk who asked. + </p> + <p> + The other did not answer, his whole face was the expression of having just + discovered one of the senses. He was a splendid man and, if the word may + be employed of the sterner sex, one of beauty. His features were even; + that is to be noted, his nose chiselled straight and to perfection, the + eyes of a peculiar sombreness and lustre almost burning, of a black of + such intensity as to verge into red and to be devoid of pupils, and yet, + for all of that, of a glow and softness. After a moment he turned to the + clerk. + </p> + <p> + “You are young, my lad.” + </p> + <p> + “Twenty-one, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “You are fortunate. You live in a wonderful age. It is as wonderful as + your tobacco. And you still have many great things before you.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + The man walked on to the forward part of the boat; leaving the youth, who + had been in a sort of daze, watching. But it was not for long. The whole + thing had been strange and to the lad almost inexplicable. The man was not + insane, he was certain; and he was just as sure that he had not been + joking. From the start he had been taken by the man's refinement, + intellect and education. He was positive that he had been sincere. Yet— + </p> + <p> + The ferry detective happened at that moment to be passing. The clerk made + an indication with his thumb. + </p> + <p> + “That man yonder,” he spoke, “the one in black. Watch him.” Then he told + his story. The detective laughed and walked forward. + </p> + <p> + It was a most fortunate incident. It was a strange case. That mere act of + the cigar clerk placed the police on the track and gave to the world the + only clue that it holds of the Blind Spot. + </p> + <p> + The detective had laughed at the lad's recital—almost any one had a + patent for being queer—and if this gentleman had a whim for a + certain brand of humour that was his business. Nevertheless, he would + stroll forward. + </p> + <p> + The man was not hard to distinguish; he was standing on the forward deck + facing the wind and peering through the mist at the grey, heavy heave of + the water. Alongside of them the dim shadow of a sister ferry screamed its + way through the fogbank. That he was a landsman was evidenced by his way + of standing; he was uncertain; at every heave of the boat he would shift + sidewise. An unusually heavy roll caught him slightly off-balance and + jostled him against the detective. The latter held up his hand and caught + him by the arm. + </p> + <p> + “A bad morning,” spoke the officer. “B-r-r-r! Did you notice the Yerbe + Buena yonder? She just grazed us. A bad morning.” + </p> + <p> + The stranger turned. As the detective caught the splendid face, the + glowing eyes and the youthful smile, he started much as had done the cigar + clerk. The same effect of the age melting into youth and—the officer + being much more accustomed to reading men—a queer sense of latent + and potent vision. The eyes were soft and receptive but for all that of + the delicate strength and colour that comes from abnormal intellect. He + noted the pupils, black, glowing, of great size, almost filling the iris + and the whole melting into intensity that verged into red. Either the man + had been long without sleep or he was one of unusual intelligence and + vitality. + </p> + <p> + “A nasty morning,” repeated the officer. + </p> + <p> + “Ah! Er, yes—did you say it was a nasty morning? Indeed, I do not + know, sir. However, it is very interesting.” + </p> + <p> + “Stranger in San Francisco?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, yes. At least, I have never seen it.” + </p> + <p> + “H-m!” The detective was a bit nonplussed by the man's evident evasion. + “Well, if you are a stranger I suppose it is up to me to come to the + defence of my city. This is one of Frisco's fogs. We have them + occasionally. Sometimes they last for days. This one is a low one. It will + lift presently. Then you will see the sun. Have you ever seen Frisco's + sun?” + </p> + <p> + “My dear sir”—this same slow articulation—“I have never seen + your sun nor any other.” + </p> + <p> + “Hum!” + </p> + <p> + It was an answer altogether unexpected. Again the officer found himself + gazing into the strange, refined face and wonderful eyes. The man was not + blind, of that he was certain. Neither was his voice harsh or testy. + Rather was it soft and polite, of one merely stating a fact. Yet how could + it be? He remembered the cigar clerk. Neither cigar nor sun! From what + manner of land could the man come? A detective has a certain gift of + intuition. Though on the face of it, outside of the man's personality, + there could be nothing to it but a joke, he chose to act upon the impulse. + He pulled back the door which had been closed behind them and re-entered + the boat. When he returned the boat had arrived at the pier. + </p> + <p> + “You are going to Oakland?” + </p> + <p> + It was a chance question. + </p> + <p> + “No, to Berkeley. I take a train here, I understand. Do all the trains go + to Berkeley?” + </p> + <p> + “By no means. I am going to Berkeley myself. We can ride together. My name + is Jerome. Albert Jerome.” + </p> + <p> + “Thanks. Mine is Avec. Rhamda Avec. I am much obliged. Your company may be + instructive.” + </p> + <p> + He did not say more, but watched with unrestrained interest their + manoeuvre into the slip. A moment later they were marching with the others + down the gangways to the trains waiting. Just as they were seated and the + electric train was pulling out of the pier the sun breaking through the + mist blazed with splendid light through the cloud rifts. The stranger was + next to the window where he could look out over the water and beyond at + the citied shoreline, whose sea of housetops extended and rose to the + peaks of the first foothills. The sun was just coming over the mountains. + </p> + <p> + The detective watched. There was sincerity in the man's actions. It was + not acting. When the light first broke he turned his eyes full into the + radiance. It was the act of a child and, so it struck the officer, of the + same trust and simplicity—and likewise the same effect. He drew away + quickly: for the moment blinded. + </p> + <p> + “Ah!” he said. “It is so. This is the sun. Your sun is wonderful!” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed it is,” returned the other. “But rather common. We see it every + day. It's the whole works, but we get used to it. For myself I cannot see + anything strange in the 'sun's still shining.' You have been blind, Mr. + Avec? Pardon the question. But I must naturally infer. You say you have + never seen the sun. I suppose—” + </p> + <p> + He stopped because of the other's smile; somehow it seemed a very superior + one, as if predicting a wealth of wisdom. + </p> + <p> + “My dear Mr. Jerome,” he spoke, “I have never been blind in my life. I say + it is wonderful! It is glorious and past describing. So is it all, your + water, your boats, your ocean. But I see there is one thing even stranger + still. It is yourselves. With all your greatness you are only part of your + surroundings. Do you know what is your sun?” + </p> + <p> + “Search me,” returned the officer. “I'm no astronomer. I understand they + don't know themselves. Fire, I suppose, and a hell of a hot one! But there + is one thing that I can tell.” + </p> + <p> + “And this—” + </p> + <p> + “Is the truth.” + </p> + <p> + If he meant it for insinuation it was ineffective. The other smiled + kindly. In the fine effect of the delicate features, and most of all in + the eyes was sincerity. In that face was the mark of genius—he felt + it—and of a potent superior intelligence. Most of all did he note + the beauty and the soft, silky superlustre of the eyes. + </p> + <p> + We have the whole thing from Jerome, at least this part of it; and our + interest being retrospect is multiplied far above that of the detective. + The stranger had a certain call of character and of appearance, not to say + magnetism. The officer felt himself almost believing and yet restraining + himself into caution of unbelief. It was a remark preposterous on the face + of it. What puzzled Jerome was the purpose; he could think of nothing that + would necessitate such statements and acting. He was certain that the man + was sane. + </p> + <p> + In the light of what came after great stress has been laid by a certain + class upon this incident. We may say that we lean neither way. We have + merely given it in some detail because of that importance. We have yet no + proof of the mystic and until it is proved, we must lean, like Jerome, + upon the cold material. We have the mystery, but, even at that, we have + not the certainty of murder. + </p> + <p> + Understand, it was intuition that led Jerome into that memorable trip to + Berkeley; he happened to be going off duty and was drawn to the man by a + chance incident and the fact of his personality. At this minute, however, + he thought no more of him than as an eccentric, as some refined, strange + wonderful gentleman with a whim for his own brand of humour. Only that + could explain it. The man had an evident curiosity for everything about + him, the buildings, the street, the cars, and the people. Frequently he + would mutter: “Wonderful, wonderful, and all the time we have never known + it. Wonderful!” + </p> + <p> + As they drew into Lorin the officer ventured a question. + </p> + <p> + “You have friends in Berkeley? I see you are a stranger. If I may presume, + perhaps I may be of assistance?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, yes, if—if—do you know of a Dr. Holcomb?” + </p> + <p> + “You mean the professor. He lives on Dwight Way. At this time of the day + you would be more apt to find him at the university. Is he expecting you?” + </p> + <p> + It was a blunt question and of course none of his business. Yet, just what + another does not want him to know is ever the pursuit of a detective. At + the same time the subconscious flashing and wondering at the name Rhamda + Avec—surely neither Teutonic nor Sanskrit nor anything between. + </p> + <p> + “Expecting me? Ah, yes. Pardon me if I speak slowly. I am not quite used + to speech—yet. I see you are interested. After I see Dr. Holcomb I + may tell you. However, it is very urgent that I see the doctor. He—well, + I may say that we have known each other a long time.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you know him?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, in a way; though we have never met. He must be a great man. We have + much in common, your doctor and I; and we have a great deal to give to + your world. However, I would not recognise him should I see him. Would you + by any chance—” + </p> + <p> + “You mean would I be your guide? With pleasure. It just happens that I am + on friendly terms with your friend Dr. Holcomb.” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0005" id="link2H_4_0005"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + II. — THE PROFESSOR OF PHILOSOPHY + </h2> + <p> + And now to start in on another angle. There is hardly any necessity for + introducing Dr. Holcomb. All of us, at least, those who read, and, most of + all, those of us who are interested in any manner of speculation, knew him + quite well. He was the professor of philosophy at the University of + California: a great man and a good one, one of those fine academic souls + who, not only by their wisdom, but by their character, have a way of + stamping themselves upon generations; a speaker of the upstanding class, + walking on his own feet and utterly fearless when it came to dashing out + on some startling philosophy that had not been borne up by his forebears. + </p> + <p> + He was original. He believed that the philosophies of the ages are but + stepping stones, that the wisdom of the earth looked but to the future, + and that the study of the classics, however essential, is but the ground + work for combining and working out the problems of the future. He was + epigrammatic, terse, and gifted with a quaint humour, with which he was + apt, even when in the driest philosophy, to drive in and clinch his + argument. + </p> + <p> + Best of all, he was able to clothe the most abstract thoughts in language + so simple and concrete that he brought the deepest of all subjects down to + the scope of the commonest thinker. It is needless to say that he was + 'copy.' The papers about the bay were ever and anon running some startling + story of the professor. + </p> + <p> + Had they stuck to the text it would all have been well; but a reporter is + a reporter; in spite of the editors there were numerous little + elaborations to pervert the context. A great man must be careful of his + speech. Dr. Holcomb was often busy refuting; he could not understand the + need of these little twistings of wisdom. It kept him in controversy; the + brothers of his profession often took him to task for these little + distorted scraps of philosophy. He did not like journalism. He had a way + of consigning all writers and editors to the devil. + </p> + <p> + Which was vastly amusing to the reporters. Once they had him going they + poised their pens in glee and began splashing their venomous ink. It was + tragic; the great professor standing at bay to his tormentors. One and all + they loved him and one and all they took delight in his torture. It was a + hard task for a reporter to get in at a lecture; and yet it was often the + lot of the professor to find himself and his words featured in his + breakfast paper. + </p> + <p> + On the very day before this the doctor had come out with one of his terse + startling statements. He had a way of inserting parenthetically some of + his scraps of wisdom. It was in an Ethics class. We quote his words as + near as possible: + </p> + <p> + “Man, let me tell you, is egotistic. All our philosophy is based on ego. + We live threescore years and we balance it with all eternity. We are it. + Did you ever stop and think of eternity? It is a rather long time. What + right have we to say that life, which we assume to be everlasting, + immediately becomes restrospect once it passes out of the conscious + individuality which is allotted upon this earth? The trouble is ourselves. + We are five-sensed. We weigh everything! We so measure eternity. Until we + step out into other senses, which undoubtedly exist, we shall never arrive + at the conception of infinity. Now I am going to make a rather startling + announcement. + </p> + <p> + “The past few years have promised a culmination which has been guessed at + and yearned for since the beginning of time. It is within, and still + without, the scope of metaphysics. Those of you who have attended my + lectures have heard me call myself the material idealist. I am a mystic + sensationalist. I believe that we can derive nothing from pure + contemplation. There is mystery and wonder in the veil of the occult. The + earth, our life, is merely a vestibule of the universe. Contemplation + alone will hold us all as inapt and as impotent as the old Monks of Athos. + We have mountains of literature behind us, all contemplative, and whatever + its wisdom, it has given us not one thing outside the abstract. From Plato + down to the present our philosophy has given us not one tangible proof, + not one concrete fact which we can place our hands on. We are virtually + where we were originally; and we can talk, talk, talk from now until the + clap of doomsday. + </p> + <p> + “What then? + </p> + <p> + “My friends, philosophy must take a step sidewise. In this modern age + young science, practical science, has grown up and far surpassed us. We + must go back to the beginning, forget our subjective musings and enter the + concrete. We are five-sensed, and in the nature of things we must bring + the proof down into the concrete where we can understand it. Can we pierce + the nebulous screen that shuts us out of the occult? We have doubted, + laughed at ourselves and been laughed at; but the fact remains that always + we have persisted in the believing. + </p> + <p> + “I have said that we shall never, never understand infinity while within + the limitations of our five senses. I repeat it. But that does not imply + that we shall never solve some of the mystery of life. The occult is not + only a supposition, but a fact. We have peopled it with terror, because, + like our forebears before Columbus, we have peopled it with imagination. + </p> + <p> + “And now to my statement. + </p> + <p> + “I have called myself the Material Idealist. I have adopted an entirely + new trend of philosophy. During the past years, unknown to you and unknown + to my friends, I have allied myself with practical science. I desired + something concrete. While my colleagues and others were pounding out tomes + of wonderful sophistry I have been pounding away at the screen of the + occult. This is a proud moment. I have succeeded. Tomorrow I shall bring + to you the fact and the substance. I have lifted up the curtain and + flooded it with the light of day. You shall have the fact for your senses. + Tomorrow I shall explain it all. I shall deliver my greatest lecture; in + which my whole Me has come to a focus. It is not spiritualism nor + sophistry. It is concrete fact and common sense. The subject of my lecture + tomorrow will be: 'The Blind Spot.'” + </p> + <p> + Here begins the second part of the mystery. + </p> + <p> + We know now that the great lecture was never delivered. Immediately the + news was scattered out of the class-room. It became common property. It + was spread over the country and was featured in all the great metropolitan + dailies. In the lecture-room next morning seats were at a premium; + students, professors, instructors and all the prominent people who could + gain admission crowded into the hall; even the irrepressible reporters had + stolen in to take down the greatest scoop of the century. The place was + jammed until even standing room was unthought of. The crowd, dense and + packed and physically uncomfortable, waited. + </p> + <p> + The minutes dragged by. It was a long, long wait. But at last the bell + rang that ticked the hour. Every one was expectant. And then fifteen + minutes passed by, twenty—the crowd settled down to waiting. At + length one of the colleagues stepped into the doctor's office and + telephoned to his home. His daughter answered. + </p> + <p> + “Father? Why he left over two hours ago.” + </p> + <p> + “About what time?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, it was about seven-thirty. You know he was to deliver his lecture + today on the Blind Spot. I wanted to hear it, but he told me I could have + it at home. He said he was to have a wonderful guest and I must make ready + to receive him. Isn't father there?” + </p> + <p> + “Not yet. Who was this guest? Did he say?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh yes! In a way. A most wonderful man. And he gave him a wonderful name, + Rhamda Avec. I remember because it is so funny. I asked father if he was + Sanskrit; and he said he was much older than that. Just imagine!” + </p> + <p> + “Did your father have his lecture with him?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes. He glanced over it at breakfast. He told me he was going to + startle the world as it had never been since the day of Columbus.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. And he was terribly impatient. He said he had to be at the college + before eight to receive the great man. He was to deliver his lecture at + ten. And afterward he would have lunch at noon and he would give me the + whole story. I'm all impatience.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you.” + </p> + <p> + Then he came back and made the announcement that there was a little delay; + but that Dr. Holcomb would be there shortly. But he was not. At twelve + o'clock there were still some people waiting. At one o'clock the last man + had slipped out of the room—and wondered. In all the country there + was but one person who knew. That one was an obscure man who had yielded + to a detective's intuition and had fallen inadvertently upon one of the + greatest mysteries of modern times. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0006" id="link2H_4_0006"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + III. — “NOW THERE ARE TWO” + </h2> + <p> + The rest of the story is unfortunately all too easily told. We go back to + Jerome and his strange companion. + </p> + <p> + At Centre Street station they alighted and walked up to the university. + Under the Le Conte oaks they met the professor. He was trim and happy, his + short, well-built figure clothed in black, his snow-white whiskers trimmed + to the usual square crop and his pink skin glowing with splendid health. + The fog had by this time lifted and the sun was just beginning to overcome + the chilliness of the air. There was no necessity for an introduction. + </p> + <p> + The two men apparently recognised each other at once. So we have it from + the detective. There was sincerity in the delight of their hand-clasp. A + strange pair, both of them with the distinction and poise that come from + refinement and intellectual training; though in physique they were almost + opposite, there was still a strange, almost mutual, bond between them. Dr. + Holcomb was beaming. + </p> + <p> + “At last!” he greeted. “At last! I was sure we could not fail. This, my + dear Dr. Avec, is the greatest day since Columbus.” + </p> + <p> + The other took the hand. + </p> + <p> + “So this is the great Dr. Holcomb. Yes, indeed, it is a great day; though + I know nothing about your Columbus. So far it has been simply wonderful. I + can scarcely credit my senses. So near and yet so far. How can it be? A + dream? Are you sure, Dr. Holcomb?” + </p> + <p> + “My dear Rhamda, I am sure that I am the happiest man that ever lived. It + is the culmination. I was certain we could not fail; though, of course, to + me also it is an almost impossible climax of fact. I should never have + succeeded without your assistance.” + </p> + <p> + The other smiled. + </p> + <p> + “That was of small account, my dear doctor. To yourself must go the + credit; to me the pleasure. Take your sun, for instance, I—but I + have not the language to tell you.” + </p> + <p> + But the doctor had gone in to abstraction. + </p> + <p> + “A great day,” he was beaming. “A great day! What will the world say? It + is proved.” Then suddenly: “You have eaten?” + </p> + <p> + “Not yet. You must allow me a bit of time. I thought of it; but I had not + quite the courage to venture.” + </p> + <p> + “Then we shall eat,” said the other man. “Afterward we shall go up to the + lecture-room. Today I shall deliver my lecture on the Blind Spot. And when + I am through you shall deliver the words that will astonish the world.” + </p> + <p> + But here it seems there was a hitch. The other shook his head kindly. It + was evident that while the doctor was the leader, the other was a + co-worker who must be considered. + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid, professor, that you have promised a bit too much. I am not + entirely free yet, you know. Two hours is the most that I can give you; + and not entirely that. There are some details that may not be neglected. + It is a far venture and now that we have succeeded this far there is + surely no reason why we cannot go on. However, it is necessary that I + return to the house on Chatterton Place. I have but slightly over an hour + left.” + </p> + <p> + The doctor was plainly disappointed. + </p> + <p> + “But the lecture?” + </p> + <p> + “It means my life, professor, and the subsequent success of our + experiment. A few details, a few minutes. Perhaps if we hurry we can get + back in time.” + </p> + <p> + The doctor glanced at his watch. “Twenty minutes for the train, twenty + minutes for the boat, ten minutes; that's an hour, two hours. These + details? Have you any idea how long, Rhamda?” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps not more than fifteen minutes.” + </p> + <p> + “We have still two hours. Fifteen minutes; perhaps a little bit late. Tell + you what. I shall go with you. You can get on the boat.” + </p> + <p> + We have said that the detective had intuition. He had it still. Yet he had + no rational reason for suspecting either the professor or his strange + companion. Furthermore he had never heard of the Blind Spot in any way + whatsoever; nor did he know a single thing of philosophy or anything else + in Holcomb's teaching. He knew the doctor as a man of eminent standing and + respectability. It was hardly natural that he should suspect anything + sinister to grow out of this meeting of two refined scholars. He attached + no great importance to the trend of their conversation. It was strange, to + be sure; but he felt, no doubt, that living in their own world they had a + way and a language of their own. He was no scholar. + </p> + <p> + Still, he could think. The man Rhamda had made an assertion that he could + not quite uncover. It puzzled him. Something told him that for the safety + of his old friend it might be well for him to shadow the strange pair to + the city. + </p> + <p> + When the next train pulled out for the pier the two scholars were seated + in the forward part of the car. In the last seat was a man deeply immersed + in a morning paper. + </p> + <p> + It is rather unfortunate. In the natural delicacy of the situation Jerome + could not crowd too closely. He had no certainty of trouble; no proof + whatever; he was known to the professor. The best he could do was to keep + aloof and follow their movements. At the ferry building they hailed a taxi + and started up Market Street. Jerome watched them. In another moment he + had another driver and was winding behind in their wheel tracks. The cab + made straight for Chatterton Place. In front of a substantial two-story + house it drew up. The two men alighted. Jerome's taxi passed them. + </p> + <p> + They were then at the head of the steps; a woman of slender beauty with a + wonderful loose fold of black hair was talking. It seemed to the detective + that her voice was fearful, of a pregnant warning, that she was + protesting. Nevertheless, the old men entered and the door slammed behind + them. Jerome slipped from the taxi and spoke a few words to the driver. A + moment later the two men were holding the house under surveillance. + </p> + <p> + They did not have long to wait. The man called Rhamda had asked for + fifteen minutes. At the stroke of the second the front door re-opened. + Someone was laughing; a melodious enchanting laugh and feminine. A woman + was speaking. And then there were two forms in the doorway. A man and a + woman. The man was Rhamda Avec, tall, immaculate, black clad and + distinguished. The woman, Jerome was not certain that she was the same who + opened the door or not; she was even more beautiful. She was laughing. + Like her companion she was clad in black, a beautiful shimmering material + which sparkled in the sun like the rarest silk. The man glanced carelessly + up and down the street for a moment. Then he assisted the lady down the + steps and into the taxi. The door slammed; and before the detective could + gather his scattered wits they were lost in the city. + </p> + <p> + Jerome was expecting the professor. Naturally when the door opened he + looked for the old gentleman and his companion. It was the doctor he was + watching, not the other. Though he had no rational reason for expecting + trouble he had still his hunch and his intuition. The man and woman + aroused suspicion; and likewise upset his calculation. He could not follow + them and stay with the professor. It was a moment for quick decision. He + wondered. Where was Dr. Holcomb? This was the day he was to deliver his + lecture on the Blind Spot. He had read the announcement in the paper on + the way back, together with certain comments by the editor. In the lecture + itself there was mystery. This strange one, Rhamda, was mixed in the Blind + Spot. Undoubtedly he was the essential fact and substance. Until now he + had not scented tragedy. Why had Rhamda and the woman come out together? + Where was the professor? + </p> + <p> + Where indeed? + </p> + <p> + At the end of a half-hour Jerome ventured across the street. He noted the + number 288. Then he ascended the steps and clanged at the knocker. From + the sounds that came from inside, the place was but partly furnished. + Hollow steps sounded down the hallway, shuffling, like weary bones + dragging slippers. The door opened and an old woman, very old, peered out + of the crack. She coughed. Though it was not a loud cough it seemed to the + detective that it would be her last one; there was so little of her. + </p> + <p> + “Pardon me, but is Dr. Holcomb here?” + </p> + <p> + The old lady looked up at him. The eyes were of blank expressionless blue; + she was in her dotage. + </p> + <p> + “You mean—oh, yes, I think so, the old man with the white whiskers. + He was here a few minutes ago, with that other. But he just went out, sir, + he just went out.” + </p> + <p> + “No, I don't think so. There was a man went out and a woman. But not Dr. + Holcomb.” + </p> + <p> + “A woman? There was no woman.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, there was a woman—a very beautiful one.” + </p> + <p> + The old lady dropped her hand. It was trembling. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, dear,” she was saying. “This makes two. This morning it was a man and + now it is a woman, that makes two.” + </p> + <p> + It seemed to the man as he looked down in her eyes that he was looking + into great fear; she was so slight and frail and helpless and so old; such + a fragile thing to bear burden and trouble. Her voice was cracked and just + above a shrill whisper, almost uncanny. She kept repeating: + </p> + <p> + “Now there are two. Now there are two. That makes two. This morning there + was one. Now there are two.” + </p> + <p> + Jerome could not understand. He pitied the old lady. + </p> + <p> + “Did you say that Dr. Holcomb is here?” + </p> + <p> + Again she looked up: the same blank expression, she was evidently trying + to gather her wits. + </p> + <p> + “Two. A woman. Dr. Holcomb. Oh, yes, Dr. Holcomb. Won't you come in?” + </p> + <p> + She opened the door. + </p> + <p> + Jerome entered and took off his hat. Judicially he repeated the doctor's + name to keep it in her mind. She closed the door carefully and touched his + arm. It seemed to him that she was terribly weak and tottering; her old + eyes, however expressionless, were full of pitiful pleading. She was + scarcely more than a shadow. + </p> + <p> + “You are his son?” + </p> + <p> + Jerome lied; but he did it for a reason. “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Then come.” + </p> + <p> + She took him by the sleeve and led him to a room, then across it to a door + in the side wall. Her step was slow and feeble; twice she stopped to sing + the dirge of her wonder. “First a man and then a woman. Now there is one. + You are his son.” And twice she stopped and listened. “Do you hear + anything? A bell? I love to hear it: and then afterward I am afraid. Did + you ever notice a bell? It always makes you think of church and the things + that are holy. This is a beautiful bell—first—” + </p> + <p> + Either the woman was without her reason or very nearly so: she was very + frail. + </p> + <p> + “Come, mother, I know, first a bell, but Dr. Holcomb?” + </p> + <p> + The name brought her back again. For a moment she was blank trying to + recall her senses. And then she remembered. She pointed to the door. + </p> + <p> + “In there—Dr. Holcomb. That's where they come. That's where they go. + Dr. Holcomb. The little old man with the beautiful whiskers. This morning + it was a man; now it is a woman. Now there are two. Oh, dear; perhaps we + shall hear the bell.” + </p> + <p> + Jerome began to scent a tragedy. Certainly the old lady was uncanny; the + house was bare and hollow; the scant furniture was threadbare with age and + mildew; each sound was exaggerated and fearful, even their breathing. He + placed his hand on the knob and opened the door. + </p> + <p> + “Now there are two. Now there are two.” + </p> + <p> + The room was empty. Not a bit of furniture; a blank, bare apartment with + an old-fashioned high ceiling. Nothing else. Whatever the weirdness and + adventure, Jerome was getting nowhere. The old lady was still clinging to + his arm and still droning: + </p> + <p> + “Now there are two. Now there are two. This morning a man; now a woman. + Now there are two.” + </p> + <p> + “Come, mother, come. This will not do. Perhaps—” + </p> + <p> + But just then the old lady's lean fingers clinched into his arm; her eyes + grew bright; her mouth opened and she stopped in the middle of her drone. + Jerome grew rigid. And no wonder. From the middle of the room not ten feet + away came the tone of a bell, a great silvery voluminous sound—and + music. A church bell. Just one stroke, full toned, filling all the air + till the whole room was choked with music. Then as suddenly it died out + and faded into nothing. At the same time he felt the fingers on his arm + relax; and a heap was at his feet. He reached over. The life and + intelligence that was so near the line was just crossing over the border. + The poor old lady! Here was a tragedy he could not understand. He stooped + over to assist her. He was trembling. As he did so he heard the drone of + her soul as it wafted to the shadow: + </p> + <p> + “Now there are two.” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0007" id="link2H_4_0007"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + IV. — GONE + </h2> + <p> + Jerome was a strong man, of iron nerve, and well set against emotion; in + the run of his experience he had been plumped into many startling + situations; but none like this. The croon of the old lady thrummed in his + ears with endless repetition. He picked her up tenderly and bore her to + another room and placed her on a ragged sofa. There were still marks on + her face of former beauty. He wondered who she was and what had been her + life to come to such an ending. + </p> + <p> + “Now there are two,” the words were withering with oppression. + Subconsciously he felt the load that crushed her spirit. It was as if the + burden had been shifted; he sensed the weight of an unaccountable + disaster. + </p> + <p> + The place was musty and ill-lighted. He looked about him, the dank, close + air was unwashed by daylight. A stray ray of sunshine filtering through + the broken shutter slanted across the room and sought vainly to dispel the + shadow. He thought of Dr. Holcomb and the old lady. “Now there are two.” + Was it a double tragedy? First of all he must investigate. + </p> + <p> + The place was of eleven rooms, six downstairs and five on the upper story. + With the exception of one broken chair there was no furniture upstairs; + four of the rooms on the lower floor were partly furnished, two not at + all. A rear room had evidently been to the old lady the whole of her + habitation, serving as a kitchen, bedroom, and living-room combined. + Except in this room there were no carpets what-ever. His steps sounded + hollow and ghostly; the boards creaked and each time he opened a door he + was oppressed by the same gloom of dankness and stagnation. There was no + trace of Dr. Holcomb. + </p> + <p> + He remembered the bell and sought vainly on both floors for anything that + would give him a clue to the sound. There was nothing. The only thing he + heard was the echoing of his own creaking footsteps and the unceasing tune + that dinned in his spirit, “Now there are two.” + </p> + <p> + At last he came to the door and looked out into the street. The sun was + shining and the life and pulse was rising from the city. It was daylight; + plain, healthy day. It was good to look at. On the threshold of the door + he felt himself standing on the border of two worlds. What had become of + the doctor and who was the old lady; and lastly and just as important, who + was the Rhamda and his beautiful companion? + </p> + <p> + Jerome telephoned to headquarters. + </p> + <p> + It was a strange case. + </p> + <p> + At the precise minute when his would-be auditors were beginning to fidget + over his absence, the police of San Francisco had started the search for + the great doctor. Jerome had followed his intuition. It had led him into a + tragedy and he was ready to swear almost on his soul that it was twofold. + The prominence of the professor, together with his startling announcement + of the day previous and the world-wide comment that it had aroused, + elevated the case to a national interest. + </p> + <p> + What was the Blind Spot? The world conjectured, and like the world has + been since beginning, it scoffed and derided. Some there were, however, + men well up in the latest discoveries of science, who did not laugh. They + counselled forbearance; they would wait for the doctor and his lecture. + </p> + <p> + There was no lecture. In the teeth of our expectation came the startling + word that the doctor had disappeared. Apparently when on the very verge of + announcing his discovery he had been swallowed by the very force that he + had loosened. There was nothing in known science outside of optics, that + could in any way be blended with the Blind Spot. There were but two + solutions; either the professor had been a victim of a clever rogue, or he + had been overcome by the rashness of his own wisdom. At any rate, it was + known from that minute on as “THE BLIND SPOT.” + </p> + <p> + Perhaps it is just as well to take up the findings of the police. The + police of course never entertained any suggestion of the occult. They are + material; and were convinced from the start that the case had its origin + in downright villainy. Man is complex; but being so, is oft overbalanced + by evil Some genius had made a fool of the doctor. + </p> + <p> + In the first place a thorough search was made for the professor. The house + at No. 288 Chatterton Place was ransacked from cellar to attic. The + records were gone over and it was found that the property had for some + time been vacant; that the real ownership was vested in a number of heirs + scattered about the country. + </p> + <p> + The old lady had apparently been living on the place simply through + sufferance. No one could find out who she was. A few tradesman in the + vicinity had sold her some scant supplies and that was all. The stress + that Jerome placed upon her actions and words was; given its due account. + There were undoubtedly two villains; but there were two victims. That the + old lady was such as well as the professor no one has doubted. The whole + secret lay in the gentleman with the Eastern cast and complexion. Who was + Rhamda Avec? + </p> + <p> + And now comes the strangest part of the story. Ever, when we re-count the + tale, there is something to overturn the theories of the police. It has + become a sort of legend in San Francisco; one to be taken with a grain of + salt, to be sure, but for all that, one at which we may well wonder. Here + the supporters of the professor's philosophy hold their strongest point—if + it is true. Of course we can venture no private opinion, never having been + a witness. It is this: + </p> + <p> + Rhamda Avec is with us and in our city. His description and drawn likeness + have been published many times. There are those who aver that they have + seen him in reality of the flesh walking through the crowds of Market + Street. + </p> + <p> + He is easily distinguished, tall and distinctive, refined to a high + degree, and with the poise and alertness of a gentleman of reliance and + character. Women look twice and wonder; he is neither old nor young; when + he smiles it is like youth breaking in laughter. And with him often is his + beautiful companion. + </p> + <p> + Men vouch for her beauty and swear that it is of the kind that drives to + distraction. She is fire and flesh and carnal—she is more than + beauty. There is allurement about her body; sylph-like, sinuous; the olive + tint of her complexion, the wonderful glory of her hair and the glowing + night-black of her eyes. Men pause; she is of the superlative kind that + robs the reason, a supreme glory of passion and life and beauty, at whose + feet fools and wise men would slavishly frolic and folly. She seldom + speaks, but those who have heard her say that it is like rippling water, + of gentleness and softness and of the mellow flow that comes from love and + passion and from beauty. + </p> + <p> + Of course there is nothing out of the ordinary in their walking down the + streets. Anybody might do that. The wonder comes in the manner in which + they elude the police. They come and go in the broad, bright daylight. + Hundreds have seen them. They make no effort at concealment, nor disguise. + And yet no phantoms were ever more unreal than they to those who seek + them. Who are they? The officers have been summoned on many occasions; but + each and every time in some manner or way they had contrived to elude + them. There are some who have consigned them to the limbo of illusion. But + we do not entirely agree. + </p> + <p> + In a case like this it is well to take into consideration the + respectability and character of those who have witnessed. Phantoms are not + corporeal; these two are flesh and blood. There is mystery about them; but + they are substance, the same as we are. + </p> + <p> + And lastly: + </p> + <p> + If you will take the Key Route ferry some foggy morning you may see + something to convince you. It must be foggy and the air must be grey and + drab and sombre. Take the lower deck. Perhaps you will see nothing. If not + try again; for they say you shall be rewarded. Watch the forward part of + the boat; but do not leave the inner deck. The great Rhamda watching the + grey swirl of the water! + </p> + <p> + He stands alone, in his hands the case of reddish leather, his feet + slightly apart and his face full of a great hungry wonder. Watch his + features: they are strong and aglow with a great and wondrous wisdom; mark + if you see evil. And remember. Though he is like you he is something + vastly different. He is flesh and blood; but perhaps the master of one of + the greatest laws that man can attain to. He is the fact and the substance + that was promised, but was not delivered by the professor. + </p> + <p> + This account has been largely taken from one of the Sunday editions of our + papers. I do not agree with it entirely. Nevertheless, it will serve as an + excellent foundation for my own adventures; and what is best of all, save + labour. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0008" id="link2H_4_0008"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + V. — FRIENDS + </h2> + <p> + My name is Harry Wendel. + </p> + <p> + I am an attorney and until recently boasted of a splendid practice and an + excellent prospect for the future. I am still a young man; I have had a + good education and still have friends and admirers. Such being the case, + you no doubt wonder why I give a past reference to my practice and what + the future might have held for me. Listen: + </p> + <p> + I might as well start 'way back. I shall do it completely and go back to + the fast-receding time of childhood. + </p> + <p> + There is a recollection of childish disaster. I had been making strenuous + efforts to pull the tail out of the cat that I might use it for a feather + duster. My desire was supreme logic. I could not understand objection; the + cat resisted for certain utilitarian reasons of its own and my mother + through humane sympathy. I had been scratched and spanked in addition: it + was the first storm centre that I remember. I had been punished but not + subdued. At the first opportunity, I stole out of the house and onto the + lawn that stretched out to the pavement. + </p> + <p> + I remember the day. The sun was shining, the sky was clear, and everything + was green with springtime. For a minute I stood still and blinked in the + sunlight. It was beautiful and soft and balmy; the world at full + exuberance; the buds upon the trees, the flowers, and the songbirds + singing. I could not understand it. It was so beautiful and soft. My heart + was still beating fiercely, still black with perversity and stricken + rancour. The world had no right to be so. I hated with the full rush of + childish anger. + </p> + <p> + And then I saw. + </p> + <p> + Across the street coming over to meet me was a child of my age. He was fat + and chubby, a mass of yellow curls and laughter; when he walked he held + his feet out at angles as is the manner of fat boys and his arms away from + his body. I slid off the porch quietly. Here was something that could + suffer for the cat and my mother. At my rush he stopped in wonder. I + remember his smiling face and my anger. In an instant I had him by the + hair and was biting with all the fury of vindictiveness. + </p> + <p> + At first he set up a great bawl for assistance. He could not understand; + he screamed and held his hands aloft to keep them out of my reach. Then he + tried to run away. But I had learned from the cat that had scratched me. I + clung on, biting, tearing. The shrill of his scream was music: it was + conflict, sweet and delicious; it was strife, swift as instinct. + </p> + <p> + At last I stopped him; he ceased trying to get away and began to struggle. + It was better still; it was resistance. But he was stronger than I; though + I was quicker he managed to get my by the shoulders, to force me back, and + finally to upset me. Then in the stolid way, and after the manner of fat + boys, he sat upon my chest. When our startled mothers came upon the scene + they so found us—I upon my back, clinching my teeth and threatening + all the dire fates of childhood, and he waiting either for assistance or + until my ire should retire sufficiently to allow him to release me in + safety. + </p> + <p> + “Who did it? Who started it?” + </p> + <p> + That I remember plainly. + </p> + <p> + “Hobart, did you do this?” The fat boy backed off quietly and clung to his + mother; but he did not answer. + </p> + <p> + “Hobart, did you start this?” + </p> + <p> + Still no answer. + </p> + <p> + “Harry, this was you; you started it. Didn't you try to hurt Hobart?” + </p> + <p> + I nodded. + </p> + <p> + My mother took me by the hand and drew me away. + </p> + <p> + “He is a rascal, Mrs. Fenton, and has a temper like sin; but he will tell + the truth, thank goodness.” + </p> + <p> + I am telling this not for the mere relation, but by way of introduction. + It was my first meeting with Hobart Fenton. It is necessary that you know + us both and our characters. Our lives are so entwined and so related that + without it you could not get the gist of the story. In the afternoon I + came across the street to play with Hobart. He met me smiling. It was not + in his healthy little soul to hold resentment. I was either all smiles or + anger. I forgot as quickly as I battled. That night there were two happy + youngsters tucked into the bed and covers. + </p> + <p> + So we grew up; one with the other. We played as children do and fought as + boys have done from the beginning. I shall say right now that the fights + were mostly my fault. I started them one and all; and if every battle had + the same beginning it likewise had the same ending. The first fight was + but the forerunner of all the others. + </p> + <p> + Please do not think hardly of Hobart. He is the kindest soul in the world; + there never was a truer lad nor a kinder heart. He was strong, healthy, + fat, and, like fat boys, forever laughing. He followed me into trouble and + when I was retreating he valiantly defended the rear. Stronger, sturdier, + and slower, he has been a sort of protector from the beginning. I have + called him the Rear Guard; and he does not resent it. + </p> + <p> + I have always been in mischief, restless, and eager for anything that + would bring quick action; and when I got into deep water Hobart would come + along, pluck me out and pull me to shore and safety. Did you ever see a + great mastiff and a fox terrier running together? It is a homely + illustration; but an apt one. + </p> + <p> + We were boys together, with our delights and troubles, joys and sorrows. I + thought so much of Hobart that I did not shirk stooping to help him take + care of his baby sister. That is about the supreme sacrifice of a boy's + devotion. In after years, of course, he has laughed at me and swears I did + it on purpose. I do not know, but I am willing to admit that I think a + whole lot of that sister. + </p> + <p> + Side by side we grew up and into manhood. We went to school and into + college. Even as we were at odds in our physical builds and our + dispositions, so were we in our studies. From the beginning Hobart has had + a mania for screws, bolts, nuts, and pistons. He is practical; he likes + mathematics; he can talk to you from the binomial theorem up into + Calculus; he is never so happy as when the air is buzzing with a + conversation charged with induction coils, alternating currents, or atomic + energy. The whole swing and force of popular science is his kingdom. I + will say for Hobart that he is just about in line to be king of it all. + Today he is in South America, one of our greatest engineers. He is + bringing the water down from the Andes; and it is just about like those + strong shoulders and that good head to restore the land of the Incas. + </p> + <p> + About myself? I went into the law. I enjoy an atmosphere of strife and + contention. I liked books and discussion and I thought that I would like + the law. On the advice of my elders I entered law college, and in due time + was admitted to practice. It was while studying to qualify that I first + ran into philosophy. I was a lad to enjoy quick, pithy, epigrammatic + statements. I have always favoured a man who hits from the shoulder. + Professor Holcomb was a man of terse, heavy thinking; he spoke what he + thought and he did not quibble. He favoured no one. + </p> + <p> + I must confess that the old white-haired professor left his stamp upon me. + I loved him like all the rest; though I was not above playing a trick on + the old fellow occasionally. Still he had a wit of his own and seldom came + out second best, and when he lost out he could laugh like the next one. I + was deeply impressed by him. As I took course after course under him I was + convinced that for all of his dry philosophy the old fellow had a trick up + his sleeve; he had a way of expounding that was rather startling; + likewise, he had a scarcely concealed contempt for some of the demigods of + our old philosophy. + </p> + <p> + What this trick was I could never uncover. I hung on and dug into great + tomes of wisdom. I became interested and gradually took up with his + speculation; for all my love of action I found that I had a strong + subcurrent for the philosophical. + </p> + <p> + Now I roomed with Hobart. When I would come home with some dry tome and + would lose myself in it by the hour he could not understand it. I was + preparing for the law. He could see no advantage to be derived from this + digging into speculation. He was practical and unless he could drive a + nail into a thing or at least dig into its chemical elements it was hard + to get him interested. + </p> + <p> + “Of what use is it, Harry? Why waste your brains? These old fogies have + been pounding on the question for three thousand years. What have they + got? You could read all their literature from the pyramids down to the + present sky-scrapers and you wouldn't get enough practical wisdom to drive + a dump-cart.” + </p> + <p> + “That's just it,” I answered. “I'm not hankering for a dump-cart. You have + an idea that all the wisdom in the world is locked up in the concrete; + unless a thing has wheels, pistons, some sort of combustion, or a chemical + action you are not interested. What gives you the control over your + machinery? Brains! But what makes the mind go?” + </p> + <p> + Hobart blinked. “Fine,” he answered. “Go on.” + </p> + <p> + “Well,” I answered, “that's what I am after.” + </p> + <p> + He laughed. “Great. Well, keep at it. It's your funeral, Harry. When you + have found, it let me know and I'll beat you to the patent.” + </p> + <p> + With that he turned to his desk and dug into one of his everlasting + formulas. Just the same, next day when I entered Holcomb's lecture-room I + was in for a surprise. My husky room-mate was in the seat beside me. + </p> + <p> + “What's the big idea?” I asked. “Big idea is right, Harry,” he grinned. + “Just thought I would beat you to it. Had a dickens of a time with Dan + Clark, of the engineering department. Told him I wanted to study + philosophy. The old boy put up a beautiful holler. Couldn't understand + what an engineer would want with psychology or ethics. Neither could I + until I got to thinking last night when I went to roost. Because a thing + has never been done is no reason why it never will be; is it, Harry?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly not. I don't know just what you are driving at. Perhaps you + intend to take your notes over to the machine shop and hammer out the + Secret of the Absolute.” + </p> + <p> + He grinned. + </p> + <p> + “Pretty wise head at that, Harry. What did you call it? The Secret of the + Absolute. Will remember that. I'm not much on phrases; but I'm sure the + strong boy with the hammer. You don't object to my sitting here beside + you; so that I, too, may drink in the little drops of wisdom?” + </p> + <p> + It was in this way that Hobart entered into the study of philosophy. When + the class was over and we were going down the steps he patted me on the + shoulder. + </p> + <p> + “That's not so bad, Harry. Not so bad. The old doctor is there; he's got + them going. Likewise little Hobart has got a big idea.” + </p> + <p> + Now it happened that this was just about six weeks before Dr. Holcomb + announced his great lecture on the Blind Spot. It was not more than a week + after registration. In the time ensuing Fenton became just as great an + enthusiast as myself. His idea, of course, was chimerical and a blind; his + main purpose was to get in with me where he could argue me out of my + folly. + </p> + <p> + He wound up by being a convert of the professor. + </p> + <p> + Then came the great day. The night of the announcement we had a long + discussion. It was a deep question. For all of my faith in the professor I + was hardly prepared for a thing like this. Strange to say I was the + sceptic; and stranger still, it was Hobart who took the side of the + doctor. + </p> + <p> + “Why not?” he said. “It merely comes down to this: you grant that a thing + is possible and then you deny the possibility of a proof—outside of + your abstract. That's good paradox, Harry; but almighty poor logic. If it + is so it certainly can be proven. There's not one reason in the world why + we can't have something concrete. The professor is right. I am with him. + He's the only professor in all the ages.” + </p> + <p> + Well, it turned out as it did. It was a terrible blow to us all. Most of + the world took it as a great murder or an equally great case of abduction. + There were but few, even in the university, who embraced the side of the + doctor. It was a case of villainy, of a couple of remarkably clever rogues + and a trusting scholar. + </p> + <p> + But there was one whose faith was not diminished. He had been one of the + last to come under the influence of the doctor. He was practical and + concrete, and not at all attuned to philosophy; he had not the training + for deep dry thinking. He would not recede one whit. One day I caught him + sitting down with his head between his hands. I touched him on the + shoulder. + </p> + <p> + “What's the deep study?” I asked him. + </p> + <p> + He looked up. By his eyes I could see that his thoughts had been far away. + </p> + <p> + “What's the deep study?” I repeated. + </p> + <p> + “I was just thinking, Harry; just thinking.” + </p> + <p> + “What?” + </p> + <p> + “I was just thinking, Harry, that I would like to have about one hundred + thousand dollars and about ten years' leisure.” + </p> + <p> + “That's a nice thought,” I answered; “I could think that myself. What + would you do with it?” + </p> + <p> + “Do? Why, there is just one thing that I would do if I had that much + money. I would solve the Blind Spot.” + </p> + <p> + This happened years ago while we were still in college. Many things have + occurred since then. I am writing this on the verge of disaster. How + little do we know! What was the idea that buzzed in the head of Hobart + Fenton? He is concrete, physical, fearless. He is in South America. I have + cabled to him and expect him as fast as steam can bring him. The great + idea and discovery of the professor is a fact, not fiction. What is it? + That I cannot answer. I have found it and I am a witness to its potency. + </p> + <p> + Some law has been missed through the ages. It is inexorable and insidious; + it is concrete. Out of the unknown comes terror. Through the love for the + great professor I have pitted myself against it. From the beginning it has + been almost hopeless. I remember that last digression in ethics. “The + mystery of the occult may be solved. We are five-sensed. When we bring the + thing down to the concrete we may understand.” + </p> + <p> + Sometimes I wonder at the Rhamda. Is he a man or a phantom? Does he + control the Blind Spot? Is he the substance and the proof that was + promised by Dr. Holcomb? Through what process and what laws did the + professor acquire even his partial control over the phenomena? Where did + the Rhamda and his beautiful companion come from? Who are they? And lastly—what + was the idea that buzzed in the head of Hobart Fenton? + </p> + <p> + When I look back now I wonder. I have never believed in fate. I do not + believe in it now. Man is the master of his own destiny. We are cowards + else. Whatever is to be known we should know it. One's duty is ever to + one's fellows. Heads up and onward. I am not a brave man, perhaps, under + close analysis; but once I have given my word I shall keep it. I have done + my bit; my simple duty. Perhaps I have failed. In holding myself against + the Blind Spot I have done no more than would have been done by a million + others. I have only one regret. Failure is seldom rewarded. I had hoped + that my life would be the last; I have a dim hope still. If I fail in the + end, there must be still one more to follow. + </p> + <p> + Understand I do not expect to die. It is the unknown that I am afraid of. + I who thought that we knew so much have found it still so little. There + are so many laws in the weave of Cosmos that are still unguessed. What is + this death that we are afraid of? What is life? Can we solve it? Is it + permissible? What is the Blind Spot? If Hobart Fenton is right it has + nothing to do with death. If so, what is it? + </p> + <p> + My pen is weak. I am weary. I am waiting for Hobart. Perhaps I shall not + last. When he comes I want him to know my story. What he knows already + will not hurt repeating. It is well that man shall have it; it may be that + we shall both fail-there is no telling; but if we do the world can profit + by our blunders and guide itself—perhaps to the mastery of the + phenomenon that controls the Blind Spot. + </p> + <p> + I ask you to bear with me. If I make a few mistakes or I am a bit loose, + remember the stress under which I am writing. I shall try to be plain so + that all may follow. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0009" id="link2H_4_0009"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + VI. — CHICK WATSON + </h2> + <p> + Now to go back. + </p> + <p> + In due time we were both of us graduated from college. I went into the law + and Hobart into engineering. We were both successful. There was not a + thing to foreshadow that either of us was to be jerked from his + profession. There was no adventure, but lots of work and reward in + proportion. + </p> + <p> + Perhaps I was a bit more fortunate. I was in love and Hobart was still a + confirmed bachelor. It was a subject over which he was never done joking. + It was not my fault. I was innocent. If the blame ran anywhere it would + have to be placed upon that baby sister of his. + </p> + <p> + It happened as it happened since God first made the maiden. One autumn + Hobart and I started off for college. We left Charlotte at the gate a girl + of fifteen years and ten times as many angles. I pulled one of her + pigtails, kissed her, and told her I wanted her to get pretty. When we + came home next summer I went over to pull the other pigtail. I did not + pull it. I was met by the fairest young woman I had ever looked on. And I + could not kiss her. Seriously, was I to blame? + </p> + <p> + Now to the incident. + </p> + <p> + It was a night in September. Hobart had completed his affairs and had + booked passage to South America. He was to sail next morning. We had + dinner that day with his family, and then came up to San Francisco for a + last and farewell bachelor night. We could take in the opera together, + have supper at our favourite cafe, and then turn in. It was a long hark + back to our childhood; but for all that we were still boys together. + </p> + <p> + I remember that night. It was our favourite opera—“Faust.” It was + the one piece that we could agree on. Looking back since, I have wondered + at the coincidence. The old myth of age to youth and the subcurrent of sin + with its stalking, laughing, subtle Mephistopheles. It is strange that we + should have gone to this one opera on this one evening. I recall our + coming out of the theatre; our minds thrilling to the music and the subtle + weirdness of the theme. + </p> + <p> + A fog had fallen—one of those thick, heavy, grey mists that + sometimes come upon us in September. Into its sombre depths the crowd + disappeared like shadows. The lights upon the streets blurred yellow. At + the cold sheer contact we hesitated upon the pavement. + </p> + <p> + I had on a light overcoat. Hobart, bound for the tropics, had no such + protection. It was cold and miserable, a chill wind stirring from the + north was unusually cutting. Hobart raised his collar and dug his hands + into his pockets. + </p> + <p> + “Brr,” he muttered; “brr, some coffee or some wine. Something.” + </p> + <p> + The sidewalks were wet and slippery, the mists settling under the lights + had the effect of drizzle. I touched Hobart's arm and we started across + the street. + </p> + <p> + “Brr is right,” I answered, “and some wine. Notice the shadows, like + ghosts.” + </p> + <p> + We were half across the street before he answered; then he stopped. + </p> + <p> + “Ghosts! Did you say ghosts, Harry?” I noted a strange inflection in his + voice. He stood still and peered into the fog bank. His stop was sudden + and suggestive. Just then a passing taxicab almost caught us and we were + compelled to dodge quickly. Hobart ducked out of the way and I + side-stepped in another direction. We came up on the sidewalk. Again he + peered into the shadow. + </p> + <p> + “Confound that cab,” he was saying, “now we have gone and missed him.” + </p> + <p> + He took off his hat and then put it back on his head. His favourite trick + when bewildered. I looked up and down the street. + </p> + <p> + “Didn't you see him? Harry! Didn't you see him? It was Rhamda Avec!” + </p> + <p> + I had seen no one; that is to notice; I did not know the Rhamda. Neither + did he. + </p> + <p> + “The Rhamda? You don't know him.” + </p> + <p> + Hobart was puzzled. + </p> + <p> + “No,” he said; “I do not; but it was he, just as sure as I am a fat man.” + </p> + <p> + I whistled. I recalled the tale that was now a legend. The man had an + affinity for the fog mist. To come out of “Faust” and to run into the + Rhamda! What was the connection? For a moment we both stood still and + waited. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder—” said Hobart. “I was just thinking about that fellow + tonight. Strange! Well, let's get something hot—some coffee.” + </p> + <p> + But it had given us something for discussion. Certainly it was unusual. + During the past few days I had been thinking of Dr. Holcomb; and for the + last few hours the tale had clung with reiterating persistence. Perhaps it + was the weirdness and the tremulous intoxication of the music. I was one + of the vast majority who disbelieved it. Was it possible that it was, + after all, other than the film of fancy? There are times when we are + receptive; at that moment I could have believed it. + </p> + <p> + We entered the cafe and chose a table slightly to the rear. It was a + contrast to the cold outside; the lights so bright, the glasses clinking, + laughter and music. A few young people were dancing. I sat down; in a + moment the lightness and jollity had stirred my blood. Hobart took a chair + opposite. The place was full of beauty. In the back of my mind blurred the + image of Rhamda. I had never seen him; but I had read the description. I + wondered absently at the persistence. + </p> + <p> + I have said that I do not believe in fate. I repeat it. Man should control + his own destiny. A great man does. Perhaps that is it. I am not great. + Certainly it was circumstance. + </p> + <p> + In the back part of the room at one of the tables was a young man sitting + alone. Something caught my attention. Perhaps it was his listlessness or + the dreamy unconcern with which he watched the dancers; or it may have + been the utter forlornness of his expression. I noted his unusual pallor + and his cast of dissipation, also the continual working of his long, lean + fingers. There are certain set fixtures in the night life of any city. But + this was not one. He was not an habitue. There was a certain greatness to + his loneliness and his isolation. I wondered. + </p> + <p> + Just then he looked up. By a mere coincidence our eyes met. He smiled, a + weak smile and a forlorn one, and it seemed to me rather pitiful. Then as + suddenly his glance wandered to the door behind me. Perhaps there was + something in my expression that caught Hobart's attention. He turned + about. + </p> + <p> + “Say, Harry, who is that fellow? I know that face, I'm certain.” + </p> + <p> + “Come to think I have seen him myself. I wonder—” + </p> + <p> + The young man looked up again. The same weary smile. He nodded. And again + he glanced over my shoulder toward the door. His face suddenly hardened. + </p> + <p> + “He knows us at any rate,” I ventured. + </p> + <p> + Now Hobart was sitting with his face toward the entrance. He could see + anyone coming or going. Following the young man's glance he looked over my + shoulder. He suddenly reached over and took me by the forearm. + </p> + <p> + “Don't look round,” he warned; “take it easy. As I said—on my honour + as a fat man.” + </p> + <p> + The very words foretold. I could not but risk a glance. Across the room a + man was coming down the aisle—a tall man, dark, and of a very + decided manner. I had read his description many times; I had seen his + likeness drawn by certain sketch artists of the city. They did not do him + justice. He had a wonderful way and presence—you might say, + magnetism. I noticed the furtive wondering glances that were cast, + especially by the women. He was a handsome man beyond denying, about the + handsomest I had ever seen. The same elusiveness. + </p> + <p> + At first I would have sworn him to be near sixty; the next minute I was + just as certain of his youth. There was something about him that could not + be put to paper, be it strength, force or vitality; he was subtle. His + step was prim and distinctive, light as shadow, in one hand he carried the + red case that was so often mentioned. I breathed an exclamation. + </p> + <p> + Hobart nodded. + </p> + <p> + “Am I a fat man? The famous Rhamda! What say! Ah, ha! He has business with + our wan friend yonder. See!” + </p> + <p> + And it was so. He took a chair opposite the wan one. The young man + straightened. His face was even more familiar, but I could not place him. + His lips were set; in their grim line—determination; whatever his + exhaustion there was still a will. Somehow one had a respect for this weak + one; he was not a mere weakling. Yet I was not so sure that he was not + afraid of the Rhamda. He spoke to the waiter. The Rhamda began talking. I + noted the poise in his manner; it was not evil, rather was it calm—and + calculating. He made an indication. The young man drew back. He smiled; it + was feeble and weary, but for all of that disdainful. Though one had a + pity for his forlornness, there was still an admiration. The waiter + brought glasses. + </p> + <p> + The young man swallowed his drink at a gulp, the other picked his up and + sipped it. Again he made the indication. The youth dropped his hand upon + the table, a pale blue light followed the movement of his fingers. The + older man pointed. So that was their contention? A jewel? After all our + phantom was material enough to desire possession; his solicitude was + calmness, but for all that aggression. I could sense a battle, but the + young man turned the jewel to the palm side of his fingers; he shook his + head. + </p> + <p> + The Rhamda drew up. For a moment he waited. Was it for surrender? Once he + started to speak, but was cut short by the other. For all of his weakness + there was spirit to the young man. He even laughed. The Rhamda drew out a + watch. He held up two fingers. I heard Hobart mumble. + </p> + <p> + “Two minutes. Well, I'm betting on the young one. Too much soul. He's not + dead; just weary.” + </p> + <p> + He was right. At exactly one hundred and twenty seconds the Rhamda closed + his watch. He spoke something. Again the young man laughed. He lit a + cigarette; from the flicker and jerk of the flame he was trembling. But he + was still emphatic. The other rose from the table, walked down the aisle + and out of the building. The youth spread out both arms and dropped his + head upon the table. + </p> + <p> + It was a little drama enacted almost in silence. Hobart and I exchanged + glances. The mere glimpse of the Rhamda had brought us both back to the + Blind Spot. Was there any connection? Who was the young man with the life + sapped out? I had a recollection of a face strangely familiar. Hobart + interrupted my thoughts. + </p> + <p> + “I'd give just about one leg for the gist of that conversation. That was + the Rhamda; but who is the other ghost?” + </p> + <p> + “Do you think it has to do with the Blind Spot?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't think,” averred Hobart. “I know. Wonder what's the time.” He + glanced at his watch. “Eleven thirty.” + </p> + <p> + Just here the young man at the table raised up his head. The cigarette was + still between his fingers; he puffed lamely for a minute, taking a dull + note of his surroundings. In the well of gaiety and laughter coming from + all parts of the room his actions were out of place. He seemed dazed; + unable to pull himself together. Suddenly he looked at us. He started. + </p> + <p> + “He certainly knows us,” I said. “I wonder—by George, he's coming + over.” + </p> + <p> + Even his step was feeble. There was exertion about every move of his body, + the wanness and effort of vanished vitality; he balanced himself + carefully. Slowly, slowly, line by line his features became familiar, the + underlines of another, the ghost of one departed. At first I could not + place him. He held himself up for breath. Who was he? Then it suddenly + came to me—back to the old days at college—an athlete, one of + the best of fellows, one of the sturdiest of men! He had come to this! + </p> + <p> + Hobart was before me. + </p> + <p> + “By all the things that are holy!” he exclaimed. “Chick Watson! Here, have + a seat. In the name of Heavens, Chick! What on earth—” + </p> + <p> + The other dropped feebly into the chair. The body that had once been so + powerful was a skeleton. His coat was a disguise of padding. + </p> + <p> + “Hello, Hobart; hello, Harry,” he spoke in a whisper. “Not much like the + old Chick, am I? First thing, I'll take some brandy.” + </p> + <p> + It was almost tragic. I glanced at Hobart and nodded to the waiter. Could + it be Chick Watson? I had seen him a year before, hale, healthy, + prosperous. And here he was—a wreck! + </p> + <p> + “No,” he muttered, “I'm not sick—not sick. Lord, boys, it's good to + meet you. I just thought I would come out for this one last night, hear + some music, see a pretty face, perhaps meet a friend. But I am afraid—” + He dropped off like one suddenly drifting into slumber. + </p> + <p> + “Hustle that waiter,” I said to Hobart. “Hurry that brandy.” + </p> + <p> + The stimulant seemed to revive him. He lifted up suddenly. There was fear + in his eyes; then on seeing himself among friends—relief. He turned + to me. + </p> + <p> + “Think I'm sick, don't you?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “You certainly are,” I answered. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I'm not.” + </p> + <p> + For a moment silence. I glanced at Hobart. Hobart nodded. + </p> + <p> + “You're just about in line for a doctor, Chick, old boy,” I said. “I'm + going to see that you have one. Bed for you, and the care of mother—” + </p> + <p> + He started; he seemed to jerk himself together. + </p> + <p> + “That's it, Harry; that's what I wanted. It's so hard for me to think. + Mother, mother! That's why I came downtown. I wanted a friend. I have + something for you to give to mother.” + </p> + <p> + “Rats,” I said. “I'll take you to her. What are you talking about?” + </p> + <p> + But he shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “I wish that you were telling the truth, Harry. But it's no use—not + after tonight. All the doctors in the world could not save me. I'm not + sick, boys, far from it.” + </p> + <p> + Hobart spoke up. + </p> + <p> + “What is it, Chick? I have a suspicion. Am I right?” + </p> + <p> + Chick looked up; he closed his eyes. + </p> + <p> + “All right, Hobart, what's your suspicion?” + </p> + <p> + Fenton leaned over. It seemed to me that he was peering into the other's + soul. He touched his forearm. + </p> + <p> + “Chick, old boy, I think I know. But tell me. Am I right? It's the Blind + Spot.” + </p> + <p> + At the words Watson opened his eyes; they were full of hope and wonder, + for a moment, and then, as suddenly of a great despair. His body went to a + heap. His voice was feeble. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” he answered, “I am dying—of the Blind Spot” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0010" id="link2H_4_0010"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + VII. — THE RING + </h2> + <p> + It was a terrible thing; death stalking out of the Blind Spot. We had + almost forgotten. It had been a story hitherto—a wonderful one to be + sure, and one to arouse conjecture. I had never thought that we were to be + brought to its shivering contact. It was out of the occult; it had been so + pronounced by the professor; a great secret of life holding out a guerdon + of death to its votaries. Witness Chick Watson, the type of healthy, + fighting manhood—come to this. He opened his eyes feebly; one could + see the light; the old spirit was there—fighting for life. What was + this struggle of soul and flesh? Why had the soul hung on? He made another + effort. + </p> + <p> + “More drink,” he asked; “more drink. Anything to hold me together. I must + tell you. You must take my place and—and—fight the Blind Spot! + Promise that—” + </p> + <p> + “Order the drinks,” I told Hobart. “I see Dr. Hansen over there. Even if + we cannot save him we must hold him until we get his story.” + </p> + <p> + I went and fetched Hansen over. + </p> + <p> + “A strange case,” he murmured. “Pulse normal; not a trace of fever. Not + sick, you say—” Hobart pointed to his head. “Ah, I see! I would + suggest home and a bed.” + </p> + <p> + Just here Watson opened his eyes again. They rested first upon the doctor, + then upon myself, and finally upon the brandy. He took it up and drank it + with eagerness. It was his third one; it gave him a bit more life. + </p> + <p> + “Didn't I tell you, boys, that there is not a doctor on earth that can + save me? Excuse me, doc. I am not sick. I told them. I am far past physic; + I have gone beyond medicine. All I ask is stimulant and life enough to + tell my story.” + </p> + <p> + “My boy,” asked the doctor kindly, “what ails you?” + </p> + <p> + Watson smiled. He touched himself on the forehead. + </p> + <p> + “Up here, doc. There are things in the world with which we may not tamper. + I tried it. Somebody had to do it and somebody has to do it yet. You + remember Dr. Holcomb; he was a great man; he was after the secret of life. + He began it.” + </p> + <p> + Dr. Hansen started. + </p> + <p> + “Lord!” he exclaimed, looking at us all; “you don't mean this man is mixed + up in the Blind Spot?” + </p> + <p> + We nodded. Watson smiled; again he dropped back into inertia; the speech + he had made was his longest yet; the brandy was coming into effect. + </p> + <p> + “Give him brandy,” the doctor said; “it's as good as anything. It will + hold him together and give him life for a while. Here.” He reached into + his pocket and flicked something into the glass. “That will help him. + Gentlemen, do you know what it means? I had always thought! I knew Dr. + Holcomb! Crossing over the border! It may not be done! The secret of life + is impossible. Yet—” + </p> + <p> + Watson opened his eyes again; his spirit seemed suddenly to flicker into + defiance. + </p> + <p> + “Who said it was impossible? Who said it? Gentlemen, it IS possible. Dr. + Holcomb—pardon me. I do not wish to appear a sot; but this brandy is + about the only thing to hold me together. I have only a few hours left.” + </p> + <p> + He took the glass, and at one gulp downed the contents. I do not know what + the doctor had dropped into it. Chick revived suddenly, and a strange + light blazed up in his eyes, like life rekindled. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, now I am better. So?” + </p> + <p> + He turned to us all; then to the doctor. + </p> + <p> + “So you say the secret of life is impossible?” + </p> + <h3> + “I—” + </h3> + <p> + Chick smiled wanly. “May I ask you: what it is that has just flared up + within me? I am weak, anaemic, fallen to pieces; my muscles have lost the + power to function, my blood runs cold, I have been more than two feet over + the border. And yet—a few drinks of brandy, of stimulants, and you + have drawn me back, my heart beats strongly, for an hour. By means of + drugs you have infused a new life—which of course is the old—and + driven the material components of my body into correlation. You are + successful for a time; so long as nature is with you; but all the while + you are held aghast by the knowledge that the least flaw, the least + disarrangement, and you are beaten. + </p> + <p> + “It is your business to hold this life or what you may. When it has gone + your structures, your anatomy, your wonderful human machine is worthless. + Where has it come from? Where has it gone? I have drunk four glasses of + brandy; I have a lease of four short hours. Ordinarily it would bring + reaction; it is poison, to be sure; but it is driving back my spirit, + giving me life and strength enough to tell my story—in the morning I + shall be no more. By sequence I am a dead man already. Four glasses of + brandy; they are speaking. Whence comes this affinity of substance and of + shadow?” + </p> + <p> + We all of us listened, the doctor most of all. “Go on,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Can't you see?” repeated Watson. “There is affinity between substance and + shadow; and therefore your spirit or shadow or what you will is concrete, + is in itself a substance. It is material just as much as you are. Because + you do not see it is no proof that it is not substance. That pot palm + yonder does not see you; it is not blessed with eyes.” + </p> + <p> + The doctor looked at Watson; he spoke gently. + </p> + <p> + “This is very old stuff, my boy, out of your abstract philosophy. No man + knows the secret of life. Not even yourself.” + </p> + <p> + The light in Watson's eyes grew brighter, he straightened; he began + slipping the ring from his finger. + </p> + <p> + “No,” he answered. “I don't. I have tried and it was like playing with + lightning. I sought for life and it is giving me death. But there is one + man living who has found it.” + </p> + <p> + “And this man?” + </p> + <p> + “Is Dr. Holcomb!” + </p> + <p> + We all of us started. We had every one given the doctor up as dead. The + very presence of Watson was tragedy. We did not doubt that he had been + through some terrible experience. There are things in the world that may + not be unriddled. Some power, some sinister thing was reaching for his + vitality. What did he know about the professor? Dr. Holcomb had been a + long time dead. + </p> + <p> + “Gentlemen. You must hear my story; I haven't long to tell it. However, + before I start here is a proof for a beginning.” + </p> + <p> + He tossed the ring upon the table. + </p> + <p> + It was Hobart who picked it up. A beautiful stone, like a sapphire; blue + but uncut and of a strange pellucid transparency—a jewel + undoubtedly; but of a kind we have never seen. We all of us examined it, + and were all, I am afraid, a bit disappointed. It was a stone and nothing + else. + </p> + <p> + Watson watched us. The waiter had brought more brandy, and Watson was + sipping it, not because he liked it, he said, but just to keep himself at + the proper lift. + </p> + <p> + “You don't understand it, eh? You see nothing? Hobart, have you a match? + There, that's it; now give me the ring. See—” He struck the match + and held the flame against the jewel. “Gentlemen, there is no need for me + to speak. The stone will give you a volume. It's not trickery, I assure + you, but fact. There, now, perfect. Doctor, you are the sceptic. Take a + look at the stone.” + </p> + <p> + The doctor picked it up casually and held it up before his eyes. At first + he frowned; then came a look of incredulity; his chin dropped and he rose + in his chair. + </p> + <p> + “My God,” he exclaimed, “the man's living! It—he—” + </p> + <p> + But Hobart and I had crowded over. The doctor held the ring so we could + see it. Inside the stone was Dr. Holcomb! + </p> + <p> + It was a strenuous moment, and the most incredible. We all of us knew the + doctor. It was not a photograph, nor a likeness; but the man himself. It + was beyond all reason that he could be in the jewel; indeed there was only + the head visible; one could catch the expression of life, the movements of + the eyelids. Yet how could it be? What was it? It was Hobart who spoke + first. + </p> + <p> + “Chick,” he asked, “what's the meaning? Were it not for my own eyes I + would call it impossible. It's absurd on the face. The doctor! Yet I can + see him—living. Where is he?” + </p> + <p> + Chick nodded. + </p> + <p> + “That's the whole question. Where is he? I know and yet I know nothing. + You are now looking into the Blind Spot. The doctor sought the secret of + life—and found it. He was trapped by his own wisdom!” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0011" id="link2H_4_0011"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + VIII. — THE NERVINA + </h2> + <p> + For a moment we were silent. The jewel reposed upon the table. What was + the secret of its phenomena? I could think of nothing in science that + would explain it. How had Watson come into its possession? What was the + tale he had to tell? The lean, long finger that clutched for brandy! What + force was this that had driven him to such a verge? He was resigned; + though he was defiant he had already conceded his surrender. Dr. Hansen + spoke. + </p> + <p> + “Watson,” he asked, “what do you know about the Blind Spot?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing.” + </p> + <p> + We all turned to Chick. Hobart ordered more brandy. The doctor's eyes went + to slits. I could not but wonder. + </p> + <p> + “Chick,” I asked, “who is Rhamda Avec?” + </p> + <p> + Watson turned. + </p> + <p> + “You saw him a few minutes ago? You saw him with me? Let me ask you.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” I answered, “I saw him. Most people did. Is he invisible? Is he + really the phantom they say?” + </p> + <p> + Somehow the mention of the name made him nervous; he looked cautiously + about the room. + </p> + <p> + “That I don't know, Harry. It—If I can only get my wits together. Is + he a phantom? Yes, I think so. I can't understand him. At least, he has + the powers we attribute to an apparition. He is strange and unaccountable. + Sometimes you see him, sometimes you don't. The first known of him was on + the day Professor Holcomb was to deliver his lecture on the Blind Spot. He + was tracked, you know, to the very act. Then came in the Nervina.” + </p> + <p> + “And who is the Nervina?” + </p> + <p> + Watson looked at me blankly. + </p> + <p> + “The Nervina?” he asked, “The Nervina—what do you know about the + Nervina?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing. You mentioned her just now.” + </p> + <p> + His mind seemed to ramble. He looked about the room rather fearfully. + Perhaps he was afraid. + </p> + <p> + “Did I mention her? I don't know, Harry, my wits are muddled. The Nervina? + She is a goddess. Never was and never will be woman. She loves; she never + hates, and still again she does not love. She is beautiful; too beautiful + for man. I've quit trying.” + </p> + <p> + “Is she Rhamda's wife?” + </p> + <p> + His eyes lit fire. + </p> + <p> + “No!” + </p> + <p> + “Do you love her?” + </p> + <p> + He went blank again; but at last he spoke slowly. + </p> + <p> + “No, I don't love her. What's the use? She's not for me. I did; but I + learned better. I was after the professor—and the Blind Spot. She—” + </p> + <p> + Again that look of haunted pursuit. He glanced about the room. Whatever + had been his experience, it was plain that he had not given up. He held + something and he held it still. What was it? + </p> + <p> + “You say you didn't find the Blind Spot?” + </p> + <p> + “No, I did not find it.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you any idea?” + </p> + <p> + “My dear Harry,” he answered, “I am full of ideas. That's the trouble. I + am near it. It's the cause of my present condition. I don't know just what + it is nor where. A condition, or a combination of phenomena. You remember + the lecture that was never delivered? Had the doctor spoken that morning + the world would have had a great fact. He had made a great discovery. It + is a terrible thing.” He turned the ring so we could all see it—beyond + all doubt it was the doctor. “There he is—the professor. If he could + only speak. The secret of the ages. Just think what it means. Where is he? + I have taken that jewel to the greatest lapidaries and they have one and + all been startled. Then they all come to the same conclusion—trickery—Chinese + or Hindu work, they say; most of them want to cut.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you taken it to the police?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Why?” + </p> + <p> + “I would simply be laughed at.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you ever reported this Rhamda?” + </p> + <p> + “A score of times. They have come and sought; but every time he has gone + out—like a shadow. It's got to be an old story now. If you call them + up and tell them they laugh.” + </p> + <p> + “How do you account for it?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't. I—I—I'm just dying.” + </p> + <p> + “And not one member of the force—surely?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes. There's one. You have heard of Jerome. Jerome followed the + professor and the Rhamda to the house of the Blind Spot, as he calls it. + He's not a man to fool. He had eyes and he saw it. He will not leave it + till he's dead.” + </p> + <p> + “But he did not see the Blind Spot, did he? How about trickery? Did it + ever occur to you that the professor might have been murdered?” + </p> + <p> + “Take a look at that, Harry. Does that look like murder? When you see the + man living?” + </p> + <p> + Watson reached over and turned up the jewel. + </p> + <p> + Here Hobart came in. + </p> + <p> + “Just a minute, Chick. My wise friend here is an attorney. He's always the + first into everything, especially conversation. It's been my job pulling + Harry out of trouble. Just one question.” + </p> + <p> + “All right.” + </p> + <p> + “Didn't you—er—keep company, as they say, with Bertha Holcomb + while at college?” + </p> + <p> + A kind look came into the man's eyes; he nodded; his whole face was soft + and saddened. + </p> + <p> + “I see. That naturally brought you to the Blind Spot. You are after her + father. Am I correct?” + </p> + <p> + “Exactly.” + </p> + <p> + “All right. Perhaps Bertha has taken you into some of her father's + secrets. He undoubtedly had data on this Blind Spot. Have you ever been + able to locate it?” + </p> + <p> + “No!” + </p> + <p> + “I see. This Rhamda? Has he ever sought that data?” + </p> + <p> + “Many, many times.” + </p> + <p> + “Does he know you haven't got it?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “So. I understand. You hold the whip hand through your ignorance. Rhamda + is your villain—and perhaps this Nervina? Who is she?” + </p> + <p> + “A goddess.” + </p> + <p> + Hobart smiled. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes!” He laughed. “A goddess. Naturally! They all are. There are + about forty in this room at the present moment, my dear fellow. Watch them + dance!” + </p> + <p> + Now I had picked up the ring. It just fitted the natural finger. I tried + it on and looked into the jewel. The professor was growing dimmer. The + marvellous blue was returning, a hue of fascination; not the hot flash of + the diamond, but the frozen light of the iceberg. It was frigid, cold, + terrible, blue, alluring. To me at the moment it seemed alive and + pulselike. I could not account for it. I felt the lust for possession. + Perhaps there was something in my face. Watson leaned over and touched me + on the arm. + </p> + <p> + “Harry,” he asked, “do you think you can stand up under the burden? Will + you take my place?” + </p> + <p> + I looked into his eyes; in their black depths was almost entreaty. How + haunting they were, and beseeching. + </p> + <p> + “Will you take my place?” he begged. “Are you willing to give up all that + God gives to the fortunate? Will you give up your practice? Will you hold + out to the end? Never surrender? Will—” + </p> + <p> + “You mean will I take this ring?” + </p> + <p> + He nodded. + </p> + <p> + “Exactly. But you must know beforehand. It would be murder to give it to + you without the warning. Either your death or that of Dr. Holcomb. It is + not a simple jewel. It defies description. It takes a man to wear it. It + is subtle and of destruction; it eats like a canker; it destroys the body; + it frightens the soul—” + </p> + <p> + “An ominous piece of finery,” I spoke. “Wherein—” + </p> + <p> + But Watson interrupted. There was appeal in his eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Harry,” he went on, “I am asking. Somebody has got to wear this ring. He + must be a man. He must be fearless; he must taunt the devil. It is hard + work, I assure you. I cannot last much longer. You loved the old doctor. + If we get at this law we have done more for mankind than either of us may + do with his profession. We must save the old professor. He is living and + he is waiting. There are perils and forces that we do not know of. The + doctor went at it alone and fearless; he succumbed to his own wisdom. I + have followed after, and I have been crushed down—perhaps by my + ignorance. I am not afraid. But I don't want my work to die. Somebody has + got to take it on and you are the man.” + </p> + <p> + They were all of them looking at me. I studied the wonderful blue and its + light. The image of the great professor had dimmed almost completely. It + was a sudden task and a great one. Here was a law; one of the great + secrets of Cosmos. What was it? Somehow the lure caught into my vitals. I + couldn't picture myself ever coming to the extremity of my companion. + Besides, it was a duty. I owed it to the old doctor. It seemed somehow + that he was speaking. Though Watson did the talking I could feel him + calling. Would I be afraid? Besides, there was the jewel. It was calling; + already I could feel it burning into my spirit. I looked up. + </p> + <p> + “Do you take it, Harry?” + </p> + <p> + I nodded. + </p> + <p> + “I do. God knows I am worthless enough. I'll take it up. It may give me a + chance to engage with this famous Rhamda.” + </p> + <p> + “Be careful of Rhamda, Harry. And above all don't let him have the ring.” + </p> + <p> + “Why?” + </p> + <p> + “Because. Now listen. I'm not laying this absolutely, understand. + Nevertheless the facts all point in one direction. Hold the ring. + Somewhere in that lustre lies a great secret; it controls the Blind Spot. + The Rhamda himself may not take it off your finger. You are immune from + violence. Only the ring itself may kill you.” + </p> + <p> + He coughed. + </p> + <p> + “God knows,” he spoke, “it has killed me.” + </p> + <p> + It was rather ominous. The mere fact of that cough and his weakness was + enough. One would come to this. He had warned me, and he had besought me + with the same voice as the warning. + </p> + <p> + “But what is the Blind Spot?” + </p> + <p> + “Then you take the ring? What is the time? Twelve. Gentlemen—” + </p> + <p> + Now here comes in one of the strange parts of my story—one that I + cannot account for. Over the shoulder of Dr. Hansen I could watch the + door. Whether it was the ring or not I do not know. At the time I did not + reason. I acted upon impulse. It was an act beyond good breeding. I had + never done such a thing before. I had never even seen the woman. + </p> + <p> + The woman? Why do I say it? She was never a woman—she was a girl—far, + far transcendent. It was the first time I had ever seen her—standing + there before the door. I had never beheld such beauty, such profile, poise—the + witching, laughing, night-black of her eyes; the perfectly bridged nose + and the red, red lips that smiled, it seemed to me, in sadness. She + hesitated, and as if puzzled, lifted a jewelled hand to her raven mass of + hair. To this minute I cannot account for my action, unless, perchance, it + was the ring. Perhaps it was. Anyway I had risen. + </p> + <p> + How well do I remember. + </p> + <p> + It seemed to me that I had known her a long, long time. There was + something about her that was not seduction; but far, far above it. + Somewhere I had seen her, had known her. She was looking and she was + waiting for me. There was something about her that was super feminine. I + thought it then, and I say it now. + </p> + <p> + Just then her glance came my way. She smiled, and nodded; there was a note + of sadness in her voice. + </p> + <p> + “Harry Wendel!” + </p> + <p> + There is no accounting for my action, nor my wonder; she knew me. Then it + was true! I was not mistaken! Somewhere I had seen her. I felt a vague and + dim rush of dreamy recollections. Ah, that was the answer! She was a girl + of dreams and phantoms. Even then I knew it; she was not a woman; not as + we conceive her; she was some materialisation out of Heaven. Why do I talk + so? Ah! this strange beauty that is woman! From the very first she held me + in the thrall that has no explanation. + </p> + <p> + “Do we dance?” she asked simply. + </p> + <p> + The next moment I had her in my arms and we were out among the dancers. + That my actions were queer and entirely out of reason never occurred to + me. There was a call about her beautiful body and in her eyes that I could + not answer. There was a fact between us, some strange bond that was beyond + even passion. I danced, and in an extreme emotion of happiness. A girl out + of the dreams and the ether—a sprig of life woven out of the + moonbeams! + </p> + <p> + “Do you know me?” she asked as we danced. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” I answered, “and no. I have seen you; but I do not remember; you + come from the sunshine.” + </p> + <p> + She laughed prettily. + </p> + <p> + “Do you always talk like this?” + </p> + <p> + “You are out of my dreams,” I answered: “it is sufficient. But who are + you?” + </p> + <p> + She held back her pretty head and looked at me; her lips drooped slightly + at the corners, a sad smile, and tender, in the soft wonderful depths of + her eyes—a pity. + </p> + <p> + “Harry,” she asked, “are you going to wear this ring?” + </p> + <p> + So that was it. The ring and the maiden. What was the bond? There was + weirdness in its colour, almost cabalistic—a call out of the occult. + The strange beauty of the girl, her remarkable presence, and her concern. + Whoever and whatever she was her anxiety was not personal. In some way she + was woven up with this ring and poor Watson. + </p> + <p> + “I think I shall,” I answered. + </p> + <p> + Again the strange querulous pity and hesitation; her eyes grew darker, + almost pleading. + </p> + <p> + “You won't give it to me?” + </p> + <p> + How near I came to doing it I shall not tell. It would be hard to say it. + I knew vaguely that she was playing; that I was the plaything. It is hard + for a man to think of himself as being toyed with. She was certain; she + was confident of my weakness. It was resentment, perhaps, and pride of + self that gave the answer. + </p> + <p> + “I think I shall keep it.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you know the danger, Harry? It is death to wear it. A thousand perils—” + </p> + <p> + “Then I shall keep it. I like peril. You wish for the ring. If I keep it I + may have you. This is the first time I have danced with the girl out of + the moonbeams.” + </p> + <p> + Her eyes snapped, and she stopped dancing. I don't think my words + displeased her. She was still a woman. + </p> + <p> + “Is this final? You're a fine young man, Mr. Wendel. I know you. I stepped + in to save you. You are playing with something stranger than the + moonbeams. No man may wear that ring and hold to life. Again, Harry, I ask + you; for your own sake.” + </p> + <p> + At this moment we passed Watson. He was watching; as our eyes glanced he + shook his head. Who was this girl? She was as beautiful as sin and as + tender as a virgin. What interest had she in myself? + </p> + <p> + “That's just the reason,” I laughed. “You are too interested. You are too + beautiful to wear it. I am a man; I revel in trouble; you are a girl. It + would not be honourable to allow you to take it. I shall keep it.” + </p> + <p> + She had overreached herself, and she knew it. She bit her lip. But she + took it gracefully; so much so, in fact, that I thought she meant it. + </p> + <p> + “I'm sorry,” she answered slowly. “I had hopes. It is terrible to look at + Watson and then to think of you. It is, really”—a faint tremor ran + through her body; her hand trembled—“it is terrible. You young men + are so unafraid. It's too bad.” + </p> + <p> + Just then the door was opened; outside I could see the bank of fog; + someone passed. She turned a bit pale. + </p> + <p> + “Excuse me. I must be going. Don't you see I'm sorry—” + </p> + <p> + She held out her hand—the same sad little smile. On the impulse of + the moment, unmindful of place, I drew it to my lips and kissed it. She + was gone. + </p> + <p> + I returned to the table. The three men were watching me: Watson + analytically, the doctor with wonder, and Hobart with plain disgust. + Hobart spoke first. + </p> + <p> + “Nice for sister Charlotte, eh, Harry?” + </p> + <p> + I had not a word to say. In the full rush of the moment I knew that he was + right. It was all out of reason. I had no excuse outside of sheer insanity—and + dishonour. The doctor said nothing. It was only in Watson's face that + there was a bit of understanding. + </p> + <p> + “Hobart,” he said, “I have told you. It is not Harry's fault. It is the + Nervina. No man may resist her. She is beauty incarnate; she weaves with + the hearts of men, and she loves no one. It is the ring. She, the Rhamda, + the Blind Spot, and the ring. I have never been able to unravel them. + Please don't blame Harry. He went to her even as I. She has but to beckon. + But he kept the ring. I watched them. This is but the beginning.” + </p> + <p> + But Hobart muttered: “She's a beauty all right—a beauty. That's the + rub. I know Harry—I know him as a brother, and I want him so in + fact. But I'd hate to trust that woman.” + </p> + <p> + Watson smiled. + </p> + <p> + “Never fear, Hobart, your sister is safe enough. The Nervina is not a + woman. She is not of the flesh.” + </p> + <p> + “Brr,” said the doctor, “you give me the creeps.” + </p> + <p> + Watson reached for the brandy; he nodded to the doctor. + </p> + <p> + “Just a bit more of that stuff if you please. Whatever it is, on the last + night one has no fear of habit. There—Now, gentlemen, if you will + come with me, I shall take you to the house of the Blind Spot.” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0012" id="link2H_4_0012"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + IX. — “NOW THERE ARE THREE” + </h2> + <p> + I shall never forget that night. When we stepped to the pavement the whole + world was shrouded. The heavy fog clung like depression; life was gone out—a + foreboding of gloom and disaster. It was cold, dank, miserable; one + shuddered instinctively and battered against the wall with steaming + columns of breath. Just outside the door we were detained. + </p> + <p> + “Dr. Hansen?” + </p> + <p> + Someone stepped beside us. + </p> + <p> + “Dr. Hansen?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “A message, sir.” + </p> + <p> + The doctor made a gesture of impatience. + </p> + <p> + “Bother!” he spoke. “Bother! A message. Nothing in the world would stop + me! I cannot leave.” + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless he stepped back into the light. + </p> + <p> + “Just a minute, gentlemen.” + </p> + <p> + He tore open the envelope. Then he looked up at the messenger and then at + us. His face was startled—almost frightened. + </p> + <p> + “Gentlemen,” he said, “I am sorry. Not a thing in the world would detain + me but this. I would go with you, but I may not. My duty as a physician. I + had hopes.” He came over to me and spoke softly. “I am going to send you + one of the greatest specialists in the city in my stead. This young man + should have attention. Have you the address?” + </p> + <p> + “288 Chatterton Place,” I answered. + </p> + <p> + “Very well. I am sorry, very much disappointed. However, it is my + daughter, and I cannot do otherwise. Continue the brandy for a while—and + this.” He slipped an envelope into my hand. “By that time Dr. Higgins will + be with you.” + </p> + <p> + “You think there is hope?” I asked. + </p> + <p> + “There's always hope,” replied the doctor. + </p> + <p> + I returned to my companions. They were walking slowly. It was work for + poor Watson. He dragged on, leaning on Hobart's arm. But at last he gave + up. + </p> + <p> + “No,” he said, “I can't make it. I'm too far gone. I had thought—Oh, + what a lapse it has been! I am eighty years of age; one year ago I was a + boy. If only I had some more brandy. I have some at the house. We must + make that. I must show you; there I can give you the details.” + </p> + <p> + “Hail a cab,” I said. “Here's one now.” + </p> + <p> + A few minutes later we were before the House of the Blind Spot. It was a + two storey drab affair, much like a thousand others, old-fashioned, and + might have been built in the early nineties. It had been outside of the + fire limits of 1906, and so had survived the great disaster. Chatterton + Place is really a short street running lengthwise along the summit of the + hill. A flight of stone steps descended to the pavement. + </p> + <p> + Watson straightened up with an effort. + </p> + <p> + “This is the house,” he spoke. “I came here a year ago. I go away tonight. + I had hoped to find it. I promised Bertha. I came alone. I had reasons to + believe I had solved it. I found the Rhamda and the Nervina. I had iron + will and courage—also strength. The Rhamda was never able to control + me. My life is gone but not my will. Now I have left him another. Do not + surrender, Harry. It is a gruesome task; but hold on to the end. Help me + up the steps. There now. Just wait a minute till I fetch a stimulant.” + </p> + <p> + He did not ring for a servant. That I noticed. Instead he groped about for + a key, unlocked the door and stumbled into a room. He fumbled for a minute + among some glasses. + </p> + <p> + “Will you switch on a light?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + Hobart struck a match; when he found it he pressed the switch. + </p> + <p> + The room in which we were standing was a large one, fairly well furnished, + and lined on two sides with bookshelves; in the centre was an oak table + cluttered with papers, a couple of chairs, and on one of them, a heavy + pipe, which, somehow, I did not think of as Watson's. He noticed my look. + </p> + <p> + “Jerome's,” he explained. “We live here—Jerome, the detective, and + myself. He has been here since the day of the doctor's disappearance. I + came here a year ago. He is in Nevada at present. That leaves me alone. + You will notice the books, mostly occult: partly mine, partly the + detective's. We have gone at it systematically from the beginning. We have + learned almost everything but what would help us. Mostly sophistry—and + guesswork. Beats all how much ink has been wasted to say nothing. We were + after the Blind Spot.” + </p> + <p> + “But what is it? Is it in this house?” + </p> + <p> + “I can answer one part of your question,” he answered, “but not the other. + It is here somewhere, in some place. Jerome is positive of that. You + remember the old lady? The one who died? Her actions were rather positive + even if feeble. She led Jerome to this next room.” He turned and pointed; + the door was open. I could see a sofa and a few chairs; that was all. + </p> + <p> + “It was in here. The bell. Jerome never gets tired of telling. A church + bell. In the centre of the room. At first I didn't believe; but now I + accept it all. I know, but what I know is by intuition.” + </p> + <p> + “Sort of sixth sense?' + </p> + <p> + “Yes. Or foresight.” + </p> + <p> + “You never saw this bell nor found it? Never were able to arrive at an + explanation?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “How about the Rhamda? The Nervina? Do they come to this house?” + </p> + <p> + “Not often.” + </p> + <p> + “How do they come in? Through the window?” + </p> + <p> + He smiled rather sadly. “I don't know. At least they come. You shall see + them yourself. The Rhamda still has something to do with Dr. Holcomb. + Somehow his very concern tells me the doctor is safe. Undoubtedly the + professor made a great discovery. But he was not alone. He had a co-worker—the + Rhamda. For reasons of his own the Rhamda wishes to control the Blind + Spot.” + </p> + <p> + “Then the professor is in this Blind Spot?” + </p> + <p> + “We think so. At least it is our conjecture. We do not know.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you don't think it trickery?” + </p> + <p> + “No, hardly. Harry, you know better than that. Can you imagine the great + doctor the dupe of a mere trickster? The professor was a man of great + science and was blessed with an almighty sound head. But he had one + weakness.” + </p> + <p> + Hobart spoke up. + </p> + <p> + “What is it, Chick? I think I know what you mean. The old boy was honest?” + </p> + <p> + “Exactly. He had been a scholar all his life. He taught ethics. He + believed in right. He practised his creed. When he came to the crucial + experiment he found himself dealing with a rogue. The Rhamda helped him + just so far; but once he had the professor in his power it was not his + purpose to release him until he was secure of the Blind Spot.” + </p> + <p> + “I see,” I spoke. “The man is a villain. I think we can handle him.” + </p> + <p> + But Watson shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “That's just it, Harry! The man! If he were a man I could have handled him + in short order. That's what I thought at first. Don't make any mistake. + Don't try violence. That's the whole crux of the difficulty. If he were + only a man! Unfortunately, he is not.” + </p> + <p> + “Not a man!” I exclaimed. “What do you mean? Then, what is he?” + </p> + <p> + “He is a phantom.” + </p> + <p> + I glanced at Hobart and caught his eye. Hobart believed him! The poor + pallid face of Watson, the athlete; there was nothing left to him but his + soul! I shall not forget Watson as he sat there, his lean, long fingers + grasping the brandy glass, his eyes burning and his life holding back from + the pit through sheer will and courage. Would I come to this? Would I have + the strength to measure up to his standard? + </p> + <p> + Hobart broke the tension. + </p> + <p> + “Chick's right. There is something in it, Harry. Not all the secrets of + the universe have been unlocked by any means. Now, Chick, about details. + Have you any data—any notes?” + </p> + <p> + Watson rose. I could see he was grateful. + </p> + <p> + “You believe me, don't you, Hobart? It is good. I had hoped to find + someone, and I found you two. Harry, remember what I have told you. Hold + the ring. You take my place. Whatever happens, stick out to the end. You + have Hobart here to help you. Now just a minute. The library is here; you + can look over my books. I shall return in a moment.” + </p> + <p> + He stepped out into the hall; we could hear his weary feet dragging down + the hallway—a hollow sound and a bit uncanny. Somehow my mind + rambled back to that account I had read in the newspaper—Jerome's + story—“Like weary bones dragging slippers.” And the old lady. Who + was she? Why was everyone in this house pulled down to exhaustion—the + words of the old lady, I could almost hear them; the dank air murmuring + their recollection. “Now there are two. Now there are two!” + </p> + <p> + “What's the matter, Harry?” + </p> + <p> + Perhaps I was frightened. I do not know. I looked around. The sound of + Watson's footsteps had died away; there was a light in the back of the + building coming toward us. + </p> + <p> + “Nothing! Only—damn this place, Hobart. Don't you notice it? It's + enough to eat your heart out.” + </p> + <p> + “Rather interesting,” said Hobart. It was too interesting for me. I + stepped over to the shelves and looked at the titles. Sanskrit and Greek; + German and French—the Vedas, Sir Oliver Lodge, Besant, Spinoza, a + conglomeration of all ages and tongues; a range of metaphysics that was as + wide as Babel, and about as enlightening. As Babel? Over my shoulders came + the strangest sound of all, weak, piping, tremulous, fearful—“Now + there are two. Now there are two.” My heart gave a fearful leap. “Soon + there will be three! Soon—” + </p> + <p> + I turned suddenly about. I had a fearful thought. I looked at Hobart. A + strange, insidious fear clutched at me. Was the thought intrinsic? If not, + where had it come from? Three? I strained my ears to hear Watson's + footsteps. He was in the back part of the building. I must have some air. + </p> + <p> + “I'm going to open the door, Hobart,” I spoke. “The front door, and look + out into the street.” + </p> + <p> + “Don't blame you much. Feel a bit that way myself. About time for Dr. + Higgins. Here comes Chick again. Take a look outside and see if the doc is + coming.” + </p> + <p> + I opened the door and looked out into the dripping fog bank. What a pair + of fools we were! We both knew it, and we were both seeking an excuse. In + the next room through the curtains I could see the weak form of Watson; he + was bearing a light. + </p> + <p> + Suddenly the light went out. + </p> + <p> + I was at high tension; the mere fact of the light was nothing, but it + meant a world at that moment—a strange sound—a struggle—then + the words of Watson—Chick Watson's: + </p> + <p> + “Harry! Harry! Hobart! Harry! Come here! It's the Blind Spot!” + </p> + <p> + It was in the next room. The despair of that call is unforgettable, like + that of one suddenly falling into space. Then the light dropped to the + floor. I could see the outlines of his figure and a weird, single string + of incandescence. Hobart turned and I leaped. It was a blur, the form of a + man melting into nothing. I sprang into the room, tearing down the + curtains. Hobart was on top of me. But we were too late. I could feel the + vibrancy of something uncanny as I rushed across the space intervening. + Through my mind darted the thrill of terror. It had come suddenly, and in + climax. It was over before it had commenced. The light had gone out. Only + by the gleam from the other room could we make out each others' faces. The + air was vibrant, magnetic. There was no Watson. But we could hear his + voice. Dim and fearful, coming down the corridors of time. + </p> + <p> + “Hold that ring, Harry! Hold that ring!” Then the faint despair out of the + weary distance, faint, but a whole volume: + </p> + <p> + “The Blind Spot!” + </p> + <p> + It was over as quickly as that. The whole thing climaxed into an instant. + It is difficult to describe. One cannot always analyse sensations. Mine, I + am afraid, were muddled. A thousand insistent thoughts clashed through my + brain. Horror, wonder, doubt! I have only one persistent and predominating + recollection. The old lady! I could almost feel her coming out of the + shadows. There was sadness and pity; out of the stillness and the corners. + What had been the dirge of her sorrow? + </p> + <h3> + “NOW THERE ARE THREE!” + </h3> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0013" id="link2H_4_0013"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + X. — MAN OR PHANTOM + </h2> + <p> + It was Hobart who came to first. His voice was good to hear. It was + natural; it was sweet and human, but it was pregnant with disappointment: + “We are fools, Harry; we are fools!” + </p> + <p> + But I could only stare. I remember saying: “The Blind Spot?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” returned Hobart, “the Blind Spot. But what is it? We saw him go. + Did you see it?” + </p> + <p> + “It gets me,” I answered. “He just vanished into space. It—” Frankly + I was afraid. + </p> + <p> + “It tallies well with the reports. The old lady and Jerome. Remember?” + </p> + <p> + “And the bell?” I looked about the room. + </p> + <p> + “Exactly. Phenomena! Watson was right. I just wonder—but the bell? + Remember the doctor? 'The greatest day since Columbus.' No, don't cross + the room, Harry, I'm a bit leery: A great discovery! I should say it was. + How do you account for it?” + </p> + <p> + “Supernatural.” + </p> + <p> + Fenton shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “By no means! It's the gateway to the universe—into Cosmos.” His + eyes sparkled. “My Lord, Harry! Don't you see! Once we control it. The + Blind Spot! What is beyond? We saw Chick Watson go. Before our eyes. Where + did he go to? It beats death itself.” + </p> + <p> + I started across the room, but Hobart caught me with both arms: “No, no, + no, Harry. My Lord! I don't want to lose you. No! You foolhardly little + cuss—stand back!” + </p> + <p> + He threw me violently against the wall. The impact quite took my breath. + </p> + <p> + On the instant the old rush of temper surged up in me. From boyhood we had + these moments. Hobart settled himself and awaited the rush that he knew + was coming. In his great, calm, brute strength there was still a greatness + of love. + </p> + <p> + “Harry,” he was saying, “for the love of Heaven, listen to reason! Have we + got to have a knock-down and drag-out on this of all nights? Have I got to + lick you again? Do you want to roll into the Blind Spot?” + </p> + <p> + Why did God curse me with such a temper? On such moments as this I could + feel something within me snapping. It was fury and unreason. How I loved + him! And yet we had fought a thousand times over just such provocation. + Over his shoulders I could see the still open door that led into the + street. A heavy form was looming through the opening; out of the corner of + my eye I caught the lines of the form stepping out of the shadows—it + crossed the room and stood beside Hobart Fenton. It was Rhamda Avec! + </p> + <p> + I leaped. The fury of a thousand conflicts—and the exultation. For + the glory of such moments it is well worth dying. One minute flying + through the air—the old catapult tackle—and the next a + crashing of bone and sinew. We rolled over, head on, and across the floor. + Curses and execrations; the deep bass voice of Hobart: + </p> + <p> + “Hold him, Harry! Hold him! That's the way! Hold him! Hold him!” + </p> + <p> + We went crashing about the room. He was the slipperiest thing I had ever + laid hold of. But he was bone—bone and sinew; he was a man! I + remember the wild thrill of exultation at the discovery. It was battle! + And death! The table went over, we went spinning against the wall, a crash + of falling bookcases, books and broken glass, a scurry and a flying heap + of legs and arms. He was wonderfully strong and active, like a panther. + Each time I held him he would twist out like a cat, straighten, and throw + me out of hold. I clung on, fighting, striving for a grip, working for the + throat. He was a man—a man! I remembered that he must never get + away. He must account for Watson. + </p> + <p> + In the first rush I was a madman. The mere force of my onslaught had borne + him down. But in a moment he had recovered and was fighting + systematically. As much as he could he kept over on one side of me, always + forcing me toward the inner room where Watson had disappeared. In spite of + my fury he eluded every effort that I made for a vital part. We rolled, + fought, struck and struggled. + </p> + <p> + I could hear Hobart's bass thundering: “Over! Over! Under! Look out! Now + you've got him! Harry! Harry! Look out! Hold him, for the love of Heaven I + see his trick. That's his trick. The Blind Spot!” + </p> + <p> + We were rolled clear over, picked, heaved, shoved against the front wall. + There were three! The great heaving bulk of Fenton; the fighting tiger + between us; and myself! Surely such strength was not human; we could not + pin him; his quickness was uncanny; he would uncoil, twist himself and + throw us loose. Gradually he worked us away from the front wall and into + the centre of the room. + </p> + <p> + Could any mere man fight so? Hobart was as good as a ton; I was as much + for action. Slowly, slowly in spite of our efforts, he was working us + towards the Blind Spot. Confident of success, he was over, around, and in + and under. In a spin of a second he went into the attack. He fairly bore + us off our feet. We were on the last inch of our line; the stake was— + </p> + <p> + What was it? We all went down. A great volume of sound! We were inside a + bell! My whole head buzzed to music and a roar; the whir of a thousand + vibrations; the inside of sound. I fell face downwards; the room went + black. + </p> + <p> + What was it? How long I lay there I don't know. A dim light was burning. I + was in a room. The ceiling overhead was worked in a grotesque pattern; I + could not make it out. My clothes were in tatters and my hand was covered + with blood. Something warm was trickling down my face. What was it? The + air was still and sodden. Who was this man beside me? And what was this + smell of roses? + </p> + <p> + I lay still for a minute, thinking. Ah, yes! It came back. Watson—Chick + Watson! The Blind Spot! The Rhamda and the bell! + </p> + <p> + Surely it was a dream. How could all this be in one short night? It was + like a nightmare and impossible. I raised up on my elbow and looked at the + form beside me. It was Hobart Fenton. He was unconscious. + </p> + <p> + For a moment my mind was whirring; I was too weak and unsteady. I dropped + back and wondered absently at the roses. Roses meant perfume, and perfume + meant a woman. What could—something touched my face—something + soft; it plucked tenderly at my tangled hair and drew it away from my + forehead. It was the hand of a woman! + </p> + <p> + “You poor, foolish boy! You foolish boy!” + </p> + <p> + Somewhere I had heard that voice; it held a touch of sadness; it was + familiar; it was soft and silken like music that might have been woven out + of the moonbeams. Who was it that always made me think of moonbeams? I lay + still, thinking. + </p> + <p> + “He dared; he dared; he dared!” she was saying. “As if there were not two! + He shall pay for this! Am I to be a plaything? You poor boy!” + </p> + <p> + Then I remembered. I looked up. It was the Nervina. She was stooping over + with my head against her. How beautiful her eyes were! In their depths was + a pathos and a tenderness that was past a woman's, the same slight droop + at the corners of the mouth, and the wistfulness; her features were + relaxed like a mother's—a wondrous sweetness and pity. + </p> + <p> + “Harry,” she asked, “where is Watson? Did he go?” + </p> + <p> + I nodded. + </p> + <p> + “Into the Blind Spot?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. What is the Blind Spot?” + </p> + <p> + She ignored the question. + </p> + <p> + “I am sorry” she answered. “So sorry. I would have saved him. And the + Rhamda; was he here, too?” + </p> + <p> + I nodded. Her eyes flashed wickedly. + </p> + <p> + “And—and you—tell me, did you fight with the Rhamda? You—” + </p> + <p> + “It was Watson,” I interrupted. “This Rhamda is behind it all. He is the + villain. He can fight like a tiger; whoever he is he can fight.” + </p> + <p> + She frowned slightly; she shook her head. + </p> + <p> + “You young men,” she said. “You young men! You are all alike! Why must it + be? I am so sorry. And you fought with the Rhamda? You could not overcome + him, of course. But tell me, how could you resist him? What did you do?” + </p> + <p> + What did she mean? I had felt his flesh and muscle. He was a man. Why + could he not be conquered—not be resisted? + </p> + <p> + “I don't understand,” I answered. “He is a man. I fought him. He was here. + Let him account for Watson. We fought alone at first, until he tried to + throw me into this Thing. Then Hobart stepped in. Once I thought we had + him, but he was too slippery. He came near putting us both in. I don't + know. Something happened—a bell.” + </p> + <p> + Her hand was on my arm, she clutched it tightly, she swallowed hard; in + her eyes flashed the fire that I had noticed once before, the softness + died out, and their glint was almost terrible. + </p> + <p> + “He! The bell saved you? He would dare to throw you into the Blind Spot!” + </p> + <p> + I lay back. I was terribly weak and uncertain. This beautiful woman! What + was her interest in myself? + </p> + <p> + “Harry,” she spoke, “let me ask you. I am your friend. If you only knew! I + would save you. It must not be. Will you give me the ring? If I could only + tell you! You must not have it. It is death—yes, worse than death. + No man may wear it.” + </p> + <p> + So that was it. Again and so soon I was to be tempted. Was her concern + feigned or real? Why did she call me Harry? Why did I not resent it? She + was wonderful; she was beautiful; she was pure. Was it merely a subtle act + for the Rhamda? I could still hear Watson's voice ringing out of the Blind + Spot; “Hold the ring! Hold the ring!” I could not be false to my friend. + </p> + <p> + “Tell me first,” I asked. “Who is this Rhamda? What is he? Is he a man?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + Not a man! I remembered Watson's words: “A phantom!” How could it be? At + least I would find out what I could. + </p> + <p> + “Then tell me, what is he?” + </p> + <p> + “She smiled faintly; again the elusive tenderness lingered about her lips, + the wistful droop at the corners. + </p> + <p> + “That I may not tell you, Harry. You couldn't understand. If only I + could.” + </p> + <p> + Certainly I couldn't understand her evasion. I studied and watched her—her + wondrous hair, the perfection of her throat, the curve of her bosom. + </p> + <p> + “Then he is supernatural.” + </p> + <p> + “No, not that, Harry. That would explain everything. One cannot go above + Nature. He is living just as you are.” + </p> + <p> + I studied a moment. + </p> + <p> + “Are you a woman?” I asked suddenly. + </p> + <p> + Perhaps I should not have asked it; she was so sad and beautiful, somehow + I could not doubt her sincerity. There was a burden at the back of her + sadness, some great yearning unsatisfied, unattainable. She dropped her + head. The hand upon my arm quivered and clutched spasmodically; I caught + the least sound of a sob. When I looked up her eyes were wet and + sparkling. + </p> + <p> + “Oh,” she said. “Harry, why do you ask it? A woman! Harry, a woman! To + live and love and to be loved. What must it be? There is so much of life + that is sweet and pure. I love it—I love it! I can have everything + but the most exalted thing of all. I can live, see, enjoy, think, but I + cannot have love. You knew it from the first. How did you know it? You + said—Ah, it is true! I am out of the moonbeams.” She controlled + herself suddenly. “Excuse me,” she said simply. “But you can never + understand. May I have the ring?” + </p> + <p> + It was like a dream—her beauty, her voice, everything. But I could + still hear Watson. I was to be tempted, cajoled, flattered. What was this + story out of the moonbeams? Certainly she was the most beautiful girl I + had ever seen. Why had I asked such a question? + </p> + <p> + “I shall keep the ring,” I answered. + </p> + <p> + She sighed. A strange weakness came over me; I was drowsy; I lapsed again + into unconsciousness; just as I was fading away I heard her speaking: “I + am so sorry!” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0014" id="link2H_4_0014"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XI. — BAFFLED + </h2> + <p> + Was it a dream? The next I knew somebody was dousing water down my neck. + It was Hobart Fenton. “Lord,” he was saying, “I thought you were never + coming to. What hit us? You are pretty well cut up. That was some fight. + This Rhamda, who is he? Can you figure him out? Did you hear that bell? + What was it?” + </p> + <p> + I sat up. “Where is the Nervina?” I asked. “The who?” He was bewildered. + “Oh, down at the cafe, I suppose. Thought you had forgotten her. Wasn't + her mate enough? It might be healthy to forget his Nervina.” + </p> + <p> + He was a fine sight; his clothes were in ribbons; his plump figure was + breaking out at the seams. He regarded me critically. + </p> + <p> + “What d'you think of the Blind Spot?” he asked. “Who is the Rhamda? He put + us out pretty easily.” + </p> + <p> + “But the girl?” I interrupted. “The girl? Confound it, the girl?” + </p> + <p> + It was sometime before I could make him understand; even then he refused + to believe me. + </p> + <p> + “It was all a dream,” he said; “all a dream.” + </p> + <p> + But I was certain. + </p> + <p> + Fenton began prodding about the room. I do not believe any apartment was + ever so thoroughly ransacked. We even tore up the carpet. When we were + through he sat in the midst of the debris and wiped his forehead. + </p> + <p> + “It's no use, Harry—no use. We might have known better. It can't be + done. Yet you say you saw a string of incandescence.” + </p> + <p> + “A single string; the form of Watson; a blur—then nothing,” I + answered. + </p> + <p> + He thought. He quoted the professor: + </p> + <p> + “'Out of the occult I shall bring you the proof and the substance. It will + be concrete—within the reach of your senses.' Isn't that what the + doctor said?” + </p> + <p> + “Then you believe Professor Holcomb?” + </p> + <p> + “Why not? Didn't we see it? I know a deal of material science; but nothing + like this. I always had faith in Dr. Holcomb. After all, it's not + impossible. First we must go over the house thoroughly.” + </p> + <p> + We did. Most of all, we were interested in that bell. We did not think, + either of us, that so much noise could come out of nothing. It was too + material. The other we could credit to the occult; but not the sound. It + had drowned our consciousness; perhaps it had saved us from the Rhamda. + But we found nothing. We went over the house systematically. It was much + as it had been previously described, only now a bit more furnished. The + same dank, musty smell and the same suggestive silence. We returned to the + lower floor and the library. It was a sorry sight. We straightened up the + shelves and returned the books to their places. + </p> + <p> + It was getting along toward morning. Hobart sailed at nine o'clock. We + must have new clothing and some coffee; likewise we must collect our wits. + I had the ring, and had given my pledge to Watson. I was muddled. We must + get down to sane action. First of all we must return to our rooms. + </p> + <p> + The fog had grown thicker; one could almost taste it. I couldn't suppress + a shudder. It was cold, dank, repressive. Neither of us spoke a word on + our way downtown. Hobart opened the door to our apartment; he turned on + the lights. + </p> + <p> + In a few moments we had hot, steaming cups of coffee. Still we did not + speak. Hobart sat in his chair, his elbows on the table and his head + between his hands. My thoughts ran back to that day in college when he + said “I was just thinking, Harry, if I had one hundred thousand dollars, I + would solve the Blind Spot.” + </p> + <p> + That was long ago. We had neither of us thought that we would come to the + fact. + </p> + <p> + “Well,” I spoke, “have you got that hundred thousand dollars? You had an + idea once.” + </p> + <p> + He looked up. “I've got it yet. I am not certain. It is merely a theory. + But it's not impossible.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, what is it?” + </p> + <p> + He took another drink of coffee and settled back in his chair. + </p> + <p> + “It is energy, Harry—force. Nothing but energy—and Nature.” + </p> + <p> + “Then it's not occult?” I asked. + </p> + <p> + “Certainly it is. I didn't say that. It is what the professor promised. + Something concrete for our senses. If the occult is, it can certainly be + proven. The professor was right. It is energy, force, vibration. It has a + law. The old doctor was caught somehow. We must watch our step and see + that we aren't swallowed up also. Perhaps we shall go the way of Watson.” + </p> + <p> + I shuddered. + </p> + <p> + “I hope not. But explain. You speak in volumes. Come back to earth.” + </p> + <p> + “That's easy, Harry. I can give you my theory in a few short words. You've + studied physiology, haven't you? Well, that's where you can get your proof—or + rather let me say my theory. What is the Blind Spot?” + </p> + <p> + “In optics?” + </p> + <p> + “We'll forgo that,” he answered. “I refer to this one.” + </p> + <p> + I thought for a moment. + </p> + <p> + “Well,” I said, “I don't know. It was something I couldn't see. Watson + went out before our eyes. He was lost.” + </p> + <p> + “Exactly. Do you get the point?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “It is this. What you see is merely energy. Your eye is merely a machine. + It catches certain colours. Which in turn are merely rates of vibration. + There is nothing to matter but force, Harry; if we could get down deep + enough and know a few laws, we could transmute it.” + </p> + <p> + “What has it to do with the occult?” + </p> + <p> + “Merely a fact. The eye machine catches only certain vibration speeds of + energy. There are undoubtedly any number of speeds; the eye cannot see + them.” + </p> + <p> + “Then this would account for the Blind Spot?” + </p> + <p> + “Exactly. A localised spot, a condition, a combination of phenomena, + anything entering it becomes invisible.” + </p> + <p> + “Where does it go to?” + </p> + <p> + “That's it. Where? It's one of the things that man has been guessing at + down the ages. The professor is the first philosopher with sound sense. He + went after it. It's a pity he was trapped.” + </p> + <p> + “By the Rhamda?” + </p> + <p> + “Undoubtedly.” + </p> + <p> + “Who is he?” + </p> + <p> + Hobart smiled. + </p> + <p> + “How do I know? Where did he come from? If we knew that, we would know + everything. 'A phantom,' so Watson says. If so, it only strengthens our + theory. It would make a man and matter only a part of creation. Certainly + it would clear up a lot of doubts.” + </p> + <p> + “And the ring?” + </p> + <p> + “It controls the Blind Spot.” + </p> + <p> + “In what way?” + </p> + <p> + “That's for us to find out.” + </p> + <p> + “And Watson? He is in this land of doubt?” + </p> + <p> + “At least he is in the Blind Spot. Let me try the ring.” + </p> + <p> + He struck a match. + </p> + <p> + It was much as it had been in the restaurant, only a bit more startling. + Then the blue faded, the colour went out, and it became transparent. For a + moment. There was an effect of space and distance that I had not noted + before, almost marvellous. If I could describe it at all, I would say a + crystal corridor of a vastness that can scarcely be imagined. It made one + dizzy, even in that bit of jewel: one lost proportion, it was height, + distance, space immeasurable. For an instant. Then the whole thing blurred + and clouded. Something passed across the face; the transparency turned to + opaqueness, and then—two men. It was as sudden as a flash—the + materialisation. There was no question. They were alive. Watson was with + the professor. + </p> + <p> + It was a strange moment. Only an hour before one of them had been with us. + It was Watson, beyond a doubt. He was alive; one could almost believe him + in the jewel. We had heard his story: “The screen of the occult; the + curtain of shadow.” We had seen him go. There was an element of horror in + the thing, and of fascination. The great professor! The faithful Watson! + Where had they gone? + </p> + <p> + It was not until the colour had come back and the blue had regained its + lustre that either of us looked up. Could such a thing be unravelled? + Fenton turned the stone over thoughtfully. He shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “In that jewel, Harry, lies the secret. I wish I knew a bit more about + physics, light, force, energy, vibration. We have got to know.” + </p> + <p> + “Your theory?” + </p> + <p> + “It still holds good.” + </p> + <p> + I thought. + </p> + <p> + “Let me get it clear, Hobart. You say that we catch only certain + vibrations.” + </p> + <p> + “That's it. Our eyes are instruments, nothing else. We can see light, but + we cannot hear it. We hear sound, but we cannot see it. Of course they are + not exactly parallel. But it serves the point. Let's go a bit further. The + eye picks up certain vibrations. Light is nothing but energy vibrating at + a tremendous speed. It has to be just so high for the eye to pick it up. A + great deal we do not get. For instance, we can only catch one-twelfth of + the solar spectrum. Until recently we have believed only what we could + see. Science has pulled us out of the rut. It may pull us through the + Blind Spot.” + </p> + <p> + “And beyond.” + </p> + <p> + Hobart held up his hands. + </p> + <p> + “It is almost too much to believe. We have made a discovery. We must watch + our step. We must not lose. The work of Dr. Holcomb shall not go for + nothing.” + </p> + <p> + “And the ring?” + </p> + <p> + He consulted his watch. + </p> + <p> + “We have only a short time left. We must map our action. We have three + things to work on—the ring, the house, Bertha Holcomb. It's all up + to you, Harry. Find out all that is possible; but go slow. Trace down that + ring; find out everything that you can. Go and see Bertha Holcomb. Perhaps + she can give you some data. Watson said no; but perhaps you may uncover + it. Take the ring to a lapidary; but don't let him cut it. Last of all, + and most important, buy the house of the Blind Spot. Draw on me. Let me + pay half, anyway.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall move into it,” I answered. + </p> + <p> + He hesitated a bit. + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid of that,” he answered. “Well, if you wish. Only be careful. + Remember I shall return just as soon as I can get loose. If you feel + yourself slipping or anything happens, send me a cable.” + </p> + <p> + The hours passed all too quickly. When day came we had our breakfast and + hurried down to the pier. It was hard to have him go. His last words were + like Hobart Fenton. He repeated the warning. + </p> + <p> + “Watch your step, Harry; watch your step. Take things easy; be cautious. + Get the house. Trace down the ring. Be sure of yourself. Keep me informed. + If you need me, cable. I'll come if I have to swim.” + </p> + <p> + His last words; and not a year ago. It seems now like a lifetime. As I + stood upon the pier and watched the ship slipping into the water, I felt + it coming upon me. It had grown steadily, a gloom and oppression not to be + thwarted; it is silent and subtle and past defining—like shadow. The + grey, heavy heave of the water; the great hull of the steamer backing into + the bay; the gloom of the fog bank. A few uncertain lines, the shrill of + the siren, the mist settling; I was alone. It was isolation. + </p> + <p> + I had been warned by Watson. But I had not guessed. At the moment I sensed + it. It was the beginning. Out of my heart I could feel it—solitude. + </p> + <p> + In the great and populous city I was to be alone, in all its teeming life + I was to be a stranger. It has been almost a year—a year! It has + been a lifetime. A breaking down of life! + </p> + <p> + I have waited and fought and sought to conquer. One cannot fight against + shadow. It is merciless and inexorable. There are secrets that may be + locked forever. It was my duty, my pledge to Watson, what I owed to the + professor. I have hung on grimly; what the end will be I do not know. I + have cabled for Fenton. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0015" id="link2H_4_0015"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XII. — A DEAL IN PROPERTY + </h2> + <p> + But to return. There was work that I should do—much work if I was + going after the solution. In the first place, there was the house. I + turned my back to the waterfront and entered the city. The streets were + packed, the commerce of man jostled and threaded along the highways; there + was life and action, hope, ambition. It was what I had loved so well. Yet + now it was different. + </p> + <p> + I realised it vaguely, and wondered. This feeling of aloofness? It was + intrinsic, coming from within, like the withering of one's marrow. I + laughed at my foreboding; it was not natural; I tried to shake myself + together. + </p> + <p> + I had no difficulty with the records. In less than an hour I traced out + the owners, “an estate,” and had located the agent. It just so happened + that he was a man with whom I had some acquaintance. We were not long in + coming to business. + </p> + <p> + “The house at No. 288 Chatterton Place?” + </p> + <p> + I noticed that he was startled; there was a bit of wonder in his look—a + quizzical alertness. He motioned me to a chair and closed the door. + </p> + <p> + “Sit down, Mr. Wendel; sit down. H-m! The house at No. 288 Chatterton + Place? Did I hear you right?” + </p> + <p> + Again I noted the wonder; his manner was cautious and curious. I nodded. + </p> + <p> + “Want to buy it or just lease it? Pardon me, but you are sort of a friend. + I would not like to lose your friendship for the sake of a mere sale. What + is your—” + </p> + <p> + “Just for a residence,” I insisted. “A place to live in.” + </p> + <p> + “I see. Know anything about this place?” + </p> + <p> + “Do you?” + </p> + <p> + He fumbled with some papers. For an agent he did not strike me as being + very solicitous for a commission. + </p> + <p> + “Well,” he said, “in a way, yes. A whole lot more than I'd like to. It all + depends. One gets much from hearsay. What I know is mostly rumour.” He + began marking with a pencil. “Of course I don't believe it. Nevertheless I + would hardly recommend it to a friend as a residence.” + </p> + <p> + “And these rumours?” + </p> + <p> + He looked up; for a moment he studied; then: + </p> + <p> + “Ever hear of the Blind Spot? Perhaps you remember Dr. Holcomb—in + 1905, before the 'quake. It was a murder. The papers were full of it at + the time; since then it has been occasionally featured in the supplements. + I do not believe in the story; but I can trust to facts. The last seen of + Dr. Holcomb was in this house. It is called the Blind Spot.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you believe in the story?” I asked. + </p> + <p> + He looked at me. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, you know it, eh? No, I do not. It's all bunkum; reporters' work and + exaggeration. If you like that kind of stuff, it's weird and interesting. + But it hurts property. The man was undoubtedly murdered. The tale hangs + over the house. It's impossible to dispose of the place.” + </p> + <p> + “Then why not sell it to me?” + </p> + <p> + He dropped his pencil; he was a bit nervous. + </p> + <p> + “A fair question, Mr. Wendel—a very fair question. Well, now, why + don't I? Perhaps I shall. There's no telling. But I'd rather not. Do you + know, a year ago I would have jumped at an offer. Fact is, I did lease it—the + lease ran out yesterday—to a man named Watson. I don't believe a + thing in this nonsense; but what I have seen during the past year has + tested my nerve considerably.” + </p> + <p> + “What about Watson?” + </p> + <p> + “Watson? A year ago he came to see me in regard to this Chatterton + property. Wanted to lease it. Was interested in the case of Dr. Holcomb; + asked for a year's rental and the privilege of renewal. I don't know. I + gave it to him; but when he drops in again I am going to fight almighty + hard against letting him hold it longer.” + </p> + <p> + “Why?” + </p> + <p> + “Why? Why, because I don't believe in murder. A year ago he came to me the + healthiest and happiest man I ever saw; today he is a shadow. I watched + that boy go down. Understand, I don't believe a damn word I'm saying; but + I have seen it. It's that cursed house. I say no, when I reason; but it + keeps on my nerves; it's on my conscience. It is insidious. Every month + when he came here I could see disintegration. It's pitiful to see a young + man stripped of life like that; forlorn, hopeless, gone. He has never told + me what it is; but I have wondered. A battle; some conflict with—there + I go again. It's on my nerves, I tell you, on my nerves. If this keeps up + I'll burn it.” + </p> + <p> + It was a bit foreboding. Already I could feel the tugging at my heart that + had done for Watson. This man had watched my friend slipping into the + shadow; I had come to take his place. + </p> + <p> + “Watson has gone,” I said simply; “and that's why I am here.” + </p> + <p> + He straightened up. + </p> + <p> + “You know him then. He was not—” + </p> + <p> + “He went last night; he has left the country. He was in very poor health. + That's why I am here. I know very well the cloud that hangs over the + property; it is my sole reason for purchasing.” + </p> + <p> + “You don't believe in this nonsense?” + </p> + <p> + I smiled. Certainly the man was perverse in his agnosticism; he was + stubborn in disbelief. It was on his nerves; on his conscience; he was + afraid. + </p> + <p> + “I believe nothing,” I answered; “neither do I disbelieve. I know all the + story that has been told or written. I am a friend of Watson. You need not + scruple in making me out a bill of sale. It's my own funeral. I abide by + the consequences.” + </p> + <p> + He gave a sigh of relief. After all, he was human. He had honour; but it + was after the brand of Pontius Pilate. He wished nothing on his + conscience. + </p> + <p> + Armed with the keys and the legal title, I took possession. In the + daylight it was much as it had been the night before. Once across its + threshold, one was in dank and furtive suppression; the air was heavy; a + mould of age had streaked the walls and gloomed the shadows. I put up all + the curtains to let in the rush of sunlight, likewise I opened the + windows. If there is anything to beat down sin, it is the open measure of + broad daylight. + </p> + <p> + The house was well situated; from the front windows one could look down + the street and out at the blue bay beyond the city. The fog had lifted and + the sun was shining upon the water. I could make out the ferryboats, the + islands, and the long piers that lead to Oakland, and still farther beyond + the hills of Berkeley. It was a long time since those days in college. + Under the shadow of those hills I had first met the old doctor. I was only + a boy then. + </p> + <p> + I turned into the building. Even the sound of my footsteps was foreign; + the whole place was pregnant with stillness and shadow; life was gone out. + It was fearful; I felt the terror clutching upon me, a grimness that may + not be spoken; there was something breaking within me. I had pledged + myself for a year. Frankly I was afraid. + </p> + <p> + But I had given my word. I returned to my apartments and began that very + day the closing down of my practice. In a fortnight I had completed + everything and had moved my things to the room of Chick Watson. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0016" id="link2H_4_0016"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XIII. — ALBERT JEROME + </h2> + <p> + Just as soon as possible I hurried over to Berkeley. I went straight to + the bungalow on Dwight Way; I inquired for Miss Holcomb. She was a woman + now in her late twenties, decidedly pretty, a blonde, and of intelligent + bearing. + </p> + <p> + Coming on such an errand, I was at a loss just how to approach her. I + noted the little lines about the corners of her eyes, the sad droop of her + pretty mouth. Plainly she was worried. As I was removing my hat she caught + sight of the ring upon my finger. + </p> + <p> + “Oh,” she said; “then you come from Mr. Watson. How is Chick?” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Watson”—I did not like lying, but I could not but feel for her; + she had already lost her father—“Mr. Watson has gone on a trip + up-country—with Jerome. He was not feeling well. He has left this + ring with me. I have come for a bit of information.” + </p> + <p> + She bit her lips; her mouth quivered. + </p> + <p> + “Couldn't you get this from Mr. Watson? He knows about the stone. Didn't + he tell you? How did it come into your possession? What has happened?” + </p> + <p> + Her voice was querulous and suspicious. I had endeavoured to deceive her + for her own sake; she had suffered enough already. I could not but wince + at the pain in her eyes. She stood up. + </p> + <p> + “Please, Mr. Wendel; don't be clumsy. Don't regard me as a mere baby. Tell + me what has happened to Chick. Please—” + </p> + <p> + She stopped in a flow of emotion. Tears came to her eyes; but she held + control. She sat down. + </p> + <p> + “Tell me all, Mr. Wendel. It is what I expected.” She blinked to hold back + her tears. “It is my fault. You wouldn't have the ring had nothing + happened. Tell me. I can be brave.” + </p> + <p> + And brave she was—splendid. With the tug at my own heart I could + understand her. What uncertainty and dread she must have been under! I had + been in it but a few days; already I could feel the weight. At no time + could I surmount the isolation; there was something going from me minute + by minute. With the girl there could be no evasion; it were better that + she have the truth. I made a clean breast of the whole affair. + </p> + <p> + “And he told you no more about the ring?” + </p> + <p> + “That is all,” I answered. “He would have told us much more, undoubtedly, + had he not—” + </p> + <p> + “You saw him go—you saw this thing?” + </p> + <p> + “That is just it, Miss Holcomb. We saw nothing. One minute we were looking + at Chick, and the next at nothing. Hobart understood it better than I. At + least he forbade my crossing the room. There is a danger point, a spot + that may not be crossed. He threw me back. It was then that the Rhamda + came upon the scene.” She frowned slightly. + </p> + <p> + “Tell me about the Nervina. When Chick spoke of her, I could always feel + jealous. Is she beautiful?” + </p> + <p> + “Most beautiful, the most wonderful girl I have ever seen, though I would + hardly class her as one to be jealous of. But she wants the ring. I've + promised Watson, and of course I shall keep it. But I would like its + history.” + </p> + <p> + “I think I can give you some information there,” she answered. “The ring, + or rather the jewel, was given to father about twenty years ago by a Mr. + Kennedy. He had been a pupil of father's when father taught at a local + school. He came here often to talk over old times. Father had the jewel + set in a ring; but he never wore it.” + </p> + <p> + “Why?” + </p> + <p> + “I do not know.” + </p> + <p> + “How did Watson come to link it up with the Blind Spot?” + </p> + <p> + “That, I think, was an accident. He was in college, you know, at the time + of father's disappearance. In fact, he was in the Ethics class. He came + here often, and during one of his visits I showed him the ring. That was + several years ago.” + </p> + <p> + “I see.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, about a year ago he was here again, and asked to see the jewel. We + were to be married, you understand; but I had always put it off because of + father. Somehow I felt that he would return. It was in late summer, about + September; it was in the evening; it was getting dark. I gave Chick the + ring, and stepped into the garden to cut some flowers. I remember that + Chick struck a match in the parlour. When I came back he seemed to be + excited.” + </p> + <p> + “Did he ask you for the ring?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. He wanted to wear it. And he suddenly began to talk of father. It + was that night that he took it upon himself to find him.” + </p> + <p> + “I see. Not before that night? Did he take the ring then?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. We went to the opera. I remember it well, because that night was the + first time I ever knew Chick to be gloomy.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. You know how jolly he always was. When we returned that night he + would scarcely say a word. I thought he was sick; but he said he was not; + said he just felt that way.” + </p> + <p> + “I understand. And he kept getting glummer? Did you suspect the jewel? Did + he ever tell you anything?” + </p> + <p> + She shook her head. + </p> + <p> + “No. He told me nothing, except that he would find father. Of course, I + became excited and wanted to know. But he insisted that I couldn't help; + that he had a clue, and that it might take time. From that night I saw + very little of him. He leased the house on Chatterton Place. He seemed to + lose interest in myself; when he did come over he would act queerly. He + talked incoherently, and would often make rambling mention of a beautiful + girl called Nervina. You say it is the ring? Tell me, Mr. Wendel, what is + it? Has it really anything to do with father?” + </p> + <p> + I nodded. + </p> + <p> + “I think it has, Miss Holcomb. And I can understand poor Chick. He is a + very brave man. It's a strange jewel and of terrible potency; that much I + know. It devitalises; it destroys. I can feel it already. It covers life + with a fog of decay. The same solitude has come upon myself. Nevertheless + I am certain it has much to do with the Blind Spot. It is a key of some + sort. The very interest of the Rhamda and the Nervina tells us that. I + think it was through this stone that your father made his discovery.” + </p> + <p> + She thought a moment. + </p> + <p> + “Hadn't you better return it? While you still have health? If you keep it, + it will be only one more.” + </p> + <p> + “You forget, Miss Holcomb, my promise to Chick. I loved your father, and I + was fond of Watson. It's a great secret and, if the professor is right, + one which man has sought through the ages. I'd be a coward to forgo my + duty. If I fail, I have another to take my place.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh,” she said, “it's horrible. First father; then Chick; now you; and + afterwards it will be Mr. Fenton.” + </p> + <p> + “It is our duty,” I returned. “One by one. Though we may fail, each one of + us may pass a bit more on to his successor. In the end we win. It is the + way of man.” + </p> + <p> + I had my way. She turned over all the data and notes that had been left by + the professor; but I never found a thing in them that could be construed + to an advantage. My real quest was to trace down the jewel. The man + Kennedy's full name was, I learned, Budge Kennedy. He had lived in + Oakland. It was late in the afternoon when I parted with Miss Holcomb and + started for the city. + </p> + <p> + I remember it well because of a little incident that occurred immediately + after our parting. I was just going down the steps when I looked up one of + the side streets. A few students were loitering here and there. But there + was one who was not a student. I recognised him instantly, and I wondered. + It was the Rhamda. This was enough to make me suspicious. But there was + one thing more. Farther up the street was another figure. + </p> + <p> + When I came down the steps the Rhamda moved, and his move was somehow + duplicated by the other. In itself this was enough to clear up some of my + doubts concerning the phantom. His actions were too simple for an + apparition. Only a man would act like that, and a crude one. I didn't know + then the nerve of the Rhamda. There was no doubt that I was being + shadowed. + </p> + <p> + To make certain, I took the by-streets and meandered by a devious route to + the station. There was no question; one and two they followed. I knew the + Rhamda; but who was the other? + </p> + <p> + At the station we purchased tickets, and when the train pulled in I + boarded a smoker. The other two took another coach—the stranger was + a thick-set individual with a stubby, grey moustache. On the boat I didn't + see them; but at the ferry building I made a test to see that I was + followed. I hailed a taxi and gave specific instructions to the driver. + </p> + <p> + “Drive slowly,” I told him. “I think we shall be followed.” + </p> + <p> + And I was right; in a few minutes there were two cars dogging our + wheel-tracks. I had no doubt concerning the Rhamda; but I couldn't + understand the other. At No. 288 Chatterton Place we stopped and I + alighted. The Rhamda's car passed, then the other. Neither stopped. Both + disappeared round the corner. I took the numbers; then I went into the + house. In about a half hour a car drew up at the curb. I stepped to the + window. It was the car that had tracked the Rhamda's. The stubby + individual stepped out; without ceremony he ran up the steps and opened + the door. It was a bit disconcerting, I think, for both. He was plain and + blunt—and honest. + </p> + <p> + “Well,” he said, “where's Watson? Who are you? What do you want?” + </p> + <p> + “That,” I answered, “is a question for both of us. Who are you, and what + do you want? Where is Watson?” + </p> + <p> + Just then his eyes dropped and his glance fell and eyes widened. + </p> + <p> + “My name is Jerome,” he said simply. “Has something happened to Watson? + Who are you?” + </p> + <p> + We were standing in the library; I made an indication towards the other + room. “In there,” I said. “My name is Wendel.” + </p> + <p> + He took off his hat and ran the back of his hand across his forehead. + </p> + <p> + “So that pair got him, too! I was afraid of them all the while. And I had + to be away. Do you know how they did it? What's the working of their game? + It's devilish and certainly clever. They played that boy for a year; they + knew they would get him in the end. So did I. + </p> + <p> + “He was a fine lad, a fine lad. I knew this morning when I came down from + Nevada that they had him. Found your duds. A stranger. House looked queer. + But I had hopes he might have gone over to see his girl. Just thought I'd + wander over to Berkeley. Found that bird Rhamda under a palm tree watching + the Holcomb bungalow. It was the first time I'd seen him since that day + things went amiss with the professor. In about ten minutes you came out. I + stayed with him while he tracked you back here; I followed him back down + town and lost him. Tell me about Watson.” + </p> + <p> + He sat down; during my recital he spoke not a word. He consumed one cigar + after another; when I stopped for a moment he merely nodded his head and + waited until I continued. He was sturdy and frank, of an iron way and vast + common sense. I liked him. When I had finished he remained silent; his + grief was of a solid kind! he had liked poor Watson. + </p> + <p> + “I see,” he said. “It is as I thought. He told you more than he ever told + me.” + </p> + <p> + “He never told you?” + </p> + <p> + “Not much. He was a strange lad—about the loneliest one I've ever + seen. There was something about him from the very first that was not + natural; I couldn't make him out. You say it is the ring. He always wore + it. I laid it to this Rhamda. He was always meeting him. I could never + understand it. Try as I would, I could not get a trace of the phantom.” + </p> + <p> + “The phantom?” + </p> + <p> + “Most assuredly. Would you call him human?” His grey eyes were flecked + with light. “Come now, Mr. Wendel, would you?” + </p> + <p> + “Well,” I answered, “I don't know. Not after what I have seen. But for all + that, I have proof of his sinews. I am inclined to blend the two. There is + a law somewhere, a very natural one. The Blind Spot is undoubtedly a + combination of phenomena; it has a control. We do not know what it is, or + where it leads to; neither do we know the motive of the Rhamda. Who is he? + If we knew that, we would know everything.” + </p> + <p> + “And this ring?” + </p> + <p> + “I shall wear it.” + </p> + <p> + “Then God help you. I watched Watson. It's plain poison. You have a year; + but you had better count on half a year; the first six months aren't so + bad; but the last—it takes a man! Wendel, it takes a man! Already + you're eating your heart out. Oh, I know—you have opened the + windows; you want sunshine and air. In six months I shall have to fight to + get one open. It gets into the soul; it is stagnation; you die by inches. + Better give me the ring.” + </p> + <p> + “This Budge Kennedy,” I evaded, “we must find him. We have time. One clue + may lead us on. Tell me what you know of the Blind Spot.” + </p> + <p> + “Very easy,” he answered; “you have it all. I have been here a number of + years. You will remember I fell into the case through intuition. I never + had any definite proof, outside the professor's disappearance, the old + lady, and that bell; unless perhaps it is the Rhamda. But from the + beginning I've been positive. + </p> + <p> + “Taking that lecture in ethics as a starter, I built up my theory. All the + clues lead to this building. It's something that I cannot understand. It's + out of the occult. It's a bit too much for me. I moved into the place and + waited. I've never forgotten that bell, nor that old lady. You and Fenton + are the only ones who have seen the Blind Spot.” + </p> + <p> + I had a sudden thought. + </p> + <p> + “The Rhamda! I have read that he has the manner of inherent goodness. Is + it true? You have conversed with him. I haven't.” + </p> + <p> + “He has. He didn't strike me as a villain. He's intrinsic, noble, out of + self. I have often wondered.” + </p> + <p> + I smiled. “Perhaps we are thinking the same thing. Is this it? The Blind + Spot is a secret that man may not attain to. It is unknowable and akin to + death. The Rhamda knows it. He couldn't head off the professor. He simply + employed Dr. Holcomb's wisdom to trap him; now that he has him secure, he + intends to hold him. It is for our own good.” + </p> + <p> + “Exactly. Yet—” + </p> + <p> + “Yet?” + </p> + <p> + “He was very anxious to put you and Fenton into this very Spot.” + </p> + <p> + “That is so. But may it not be that we, too, knew a bit too much?” + </p> + <p> + He couldn't answer that. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, we were both of us convinced concerning the Rhamda. It was + merely a digression of thought, a conjecture. He might be good; but we + were both positive of his villainy. It was his motive, of course, that + weighed up his character; could we find that, we would uncover everything. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0017" id="link2H_4_0017"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XIV. — A NEW ELEMENT + </h2> + <p> + Budge Kennedy was not so easily found. There were many Kennedys. About + two-thirds of Ireland had apparently migrated to San Francisco under that + name and had lodged in the directory. We went through the lists on both + sides of the bay, but found nothing; the old directories had mostly been + destroyed by fire or had been thrown away as worthless; but at last we + unearthed one. In it we found the name of Budge Kennedy. + </p> + <p> + He had two sons—Patrick and Henry. One of these, Henry, we ran down + in the Mission. He was a great, red-headed, broad-shouldered Irishman. He + was just eating supper when we called; there were splotches of white + plaster on his trousers. + </p> + <p> + I came right to the point: “Do you know anything about this?” I held out + the ring. + </p> + <p> + He took it in his fingers; his eyes popped. “What, that! Well, I guess I + do! Where'd you get it?” He called out to the kitchen: “Say, Mollie, come + here. Here's the old man's jool!” He looked at me a bit fearfully. “You + aren't wearing it?” + </p> + <p> + “Why not?” I asked. + </p> + <p> + “Why? Well, I don't know exactly. I wouldn't wear it for a million + dollars. It ain't a jool; it's a piece of the divil. The old man gave it + to Dr. Holcomb—or sold it, I don't know which. He carried it in his + pocket once, and he came near dying.” + </p> + <p> + “Unlucky?” I asked. + </p> + <p> + “No, it ain't unlucky; it just rips your heart out. It would make you hate + your grandmother. Lonesome! Lonesome! I've often heard the old man + talking.” + </p> + <p> + “He sold it to Dr. Holcomb? Do you know why?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, yes. 'Twas that the old doc had some scientific work. Dad told him + about his jool. One day he took it over to Berkeley. It was some kind of + thing that the professor just wanted. He kept it. Dad made him promise not + to wear it.” + </p> + <p> + “I see. Did your father ever tell you where he got it?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes. He often spoke about that. The old man wasn't a plasterer, you + know—just a labourer. He was digging a basement. It was a funny + basement—a sort of blind cellar. There was a stone wall right across + the middle, and then there was a door of wood to look like stone. You can + go down into the back cellar, but not into the front. If you don't know + about the door, you'll never find it. Dad often spoke about that. He was + working in the back cellar when he found this. 'Twas sticking in some blue + clay.” + </p> + <p> + “Where was this place? Do you remember?” + </p> + <p> + “Sure. 'Twas in Chatterton Place. Pat and I was kids then; we took the old + man's dinner.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you know the number?” + </p> + <p> + “It didn't have no number; but I know the place. 'Tis a two-story house, + and was built in 'ninety-one.” + </p> + <p> + I nodded. “And afterwards you moved to Oakland?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Did your father ever speak of the reason for this partition in the + cellar?” + </p> + <p> + “He never knew of one. It was none of his business. He was merely a + labourer, and did what he was paid for.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you know who built it?” + </p> + <p> + “Some old guy. He was a cranky cuss with side-whiskers. He used to wear a + stove-pipe hat. I think he was a chemist. Whenever he showed up he would + run us kids out of the building. I think he was a bachelor.” + </p> + <p> + This was all the information he could give, but it was a great deal. + Certainly it was more than I had hoped for. The house had been built by a + chemist; even in the construction there was mystery. I had never thought + of a second cellar; when I had explored the building I had taken the stone + wall for granted. It was so with Jerome. It was the first definite clue + that really brought us down to earth. What had this chemist to do with the + phenomena? + </p> + <p> + After all, behind everything was lurking the mind of man. + </p> + <p> + We hastened back to the house and into the cellar. By merely sounding + along the wall we discovered the door; it was cleverly constructed and for + a time defied our efforts; but Jerome got it open by means of a jemmy and + a pick. The outside was a clever piece of sham work shaped like stone and + smeared over with cement. In the dim light we had missed it. + </p> + <p> + We had high expectations. But we were disappointed. The space contained + nothing; it was smeared with cobwebs and hairy mould; but outside of a few + empty bottles and the gloomy darkness there was nothing. We tapped the + walls and floor and ceiling. Beyond all doubt the place once held a + secret; if it held it still, it was cleverly hidden. After an hour or two + of search we returned to the upper part of the building. + </p> + <p> + Jerome was not discouraged. + </p> + <p> + “We're on the right track, Mr. Wendel; if we can only get started. I have + an idea. The chemist—it was in 'ninety-one—that's more than + twenty years.” + </p> + <p> + “What is your idea?” + </p> + <p> + “The Rhamda. What is the first thing that strikes you? His age. With + everyone that sees him it's the same. At first you take him for an old + man; if you study him long enough, you are positive that he is in his + twenties. May he not be this chemist?” + </p> + <p> + “What becomes of the doctor and his Blind Spot?” + </p> + <p> + “The Blind Spot,” answered Jerome, “is merely a part of the chemistry.” + </p> + <p> + Next day I hunted up a jeweller. I was careful to choose one with whom I + was acquainted. I asked for a private consultation. When we were alone I + took the ring from my finger. + </p> + <p> + “Just an opinion,” I asked. “You know gems. Can you tell me anything about + this one?” + </p> + <p> + He picked it up casually, and turned it over; his mouth puckered. For a + minute he studied. + </p> + <p> + “That? Well, now.” He held it up. “Humph. Wait a minute.” + </p> + <p> + “Is it a gem?” + </p> + <p> + “I think it is. At first I thought I knew it right off; but now—wait + a minute.” + </p> + <p> + He reached in the drawer for his glass. He held the stone up for some + minutes. His face was a study; queer little wrinkles twisting from the + corners of his eyes told his wonder. He did not speak; merely turned the + stone round and round. At last he removed his glass and held up the ring. + He was quizzical. + </p> + <p> + “Where did you get this?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “That is something I do not care to answer. I wish to know what it is. Is + it a gem? If so, what kind?” + </p> + <p> + He thought a moment and shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “I thought I knew every gem on earth. But I don't. This is a new one. It + is beautiful—just a moment.” He stepped to the door. In a moment + another man stepped in. The jeweller motioned towards the ring. The man + picked it up and again came the examination. At last he laid the glass and + ring both upon the table. + </p> + <p> + “What do you make of it, Henry?” asked the jeweller. + </p> + <p> + “Not me,” answered the second one. “I never saw one like it.” + </p> + <p> + It was as Watson had said. No man had ever identified the jewel. The two + men were puzzled; they were interested. The jeweller turned to me. + </p> + <p> + “Would you care to leave it with us for a bit; you have no objection to us + taking it out of the ring?” + </p> + <p> + I had not thought of that. I had business down the street. I consulted my + watch. + </p> + <p> + “In half an hour I shall be back. Will that be enough time?” + </p> + <p> + “I think so.” + </p> + <p> + It was an hour before I returned. The assistant was standing at the door + of the office. He spoke something to the one inside and then made an + indication to myself. He seemed excited; when I came closer I noted that + his face was full of wonder. + </p> + <p> + “We've been waiting,” said he. “We didn't examine the stone; it wasn't + necessary. It is truly wonderful.” He was a short, squat man with a + massive forehead. “Just step inside.” + </p> + <p> + Inside the office the jeweller was sitting beside a table; he was leaning + back in his chair; he had his hands clasped over his stomach. He was + gazing toward the ceiling; his face was a study, full of wonder and + speculation. + </p> + <p> + “Well?” I asked. + </p> + <p> + For an answer he merely raised his finger, pointed towards the ceiling. + </p> + <p> + “Up there,” he spoke. “Your jewel or whatever it is. A good thing we + weren't in open air. 'Twould be going yet.” + </p> + <p> + I looked up. Sure enough, against the ceiling was the gem. It was a bit + disconcerting, though I will confess that in the first moment I did not + catch the full significance. + </p> + <p> + The jeweller closed one eye and studied first myself and then the + beautiful thing against the ceiling. + </p> + <p> + “What do you make of it?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + Really I had not made anything; it was a bit of a shock; I hadn't grasped + the full impossibility. I didn't answer. + </p> + <p> + “Don't you see, Mr. Wendel? Impossible! Contrary to nature! Lighter than + air. We took it out of the ring and it shot out like a bullet. Thought I'd + dropped it. Began looking on the floor. Couldn't find it; looked up and + saw Reynolds, here, with his eyes popping out like marbles. He was looking + at the ceiling.” + </p> + <p> + I thought for a moment. + </p> + <p> + “Then it is not a gem?” + </p> + <p> + He shrugged his shoulders. “Not if I'm a jeweller. Whoever heard of a + stone without weight? It has no gravity, that is, apparently. I doubt + whether it is a substance. I don't know what it is.” + </p> + <p> + It was puzzling. I would have given a good deal just then for a few words + with Dr. Holcomb. The man, Kennedy, had kept it in his pocket. How had he + held it a prisoner? The professor had use for it in some scientific work! + No wonder! Certainly it was not a jewel. What could it be? It was solid. + It was lighter than air. Could it be a substance? If not; what is it? + </p> + <p> + “What would you advise?” + </p> + <p> + In answer the jeweller reached for the telephone. He gave a number. + </p> + <p> + “Hello. Say, is Ed there? This is Phil. Tell him to step to the phone. + Hello! Say, Ed, I want you to come over on the jump. Something to show + you. Too busy! No, you're not. Not for this. I'm going to teach you some + chemistry. No; this is serious. What is it? I don't know. What's lighter + than air? Lots of things? Oh, I know. But what solid? That's why I'm + asking. Come over. All right. At once.” + </p> + <p> + He hung up the receiver. + </p> + <p> + “My brother,” he spoke. “It has passed beyond my province and into his. He + is a chemist. As an expert he may give you a real opinion.” + </p> + <p> + Surely we needed one. It was against reason. It had taken me completely + off my balance. I took a chair and joined the others in the contemplation + of the blue dot on the ceiling. We could speculate and conjecture; but + there was not one of us deep enough even to start a theory. Plainly it was + what should not be. We had been taught physics and science; we had been + drilled to fundamentals. If this thing could be, then the foundations upon + which we stood were shattered. But one little law! Back in my mind was + buzzing the enigma of the Blind Spot. They were woven together. Some law + that had eluded the ken of mankind. + </p> + <p> + The chemist was a tall man with a hook nose and black eyes that clinched + like rivets. He was a bit impatient. He looked keenly at his brother. + </p> + <p> + “Well, Phil, what is it?” He pulled out a watch, “I haven't much time.” + </p> + <p> + There was a contrast between them. The jeweller was fat and complacent. He + merely sat in his chair, his hand on his waistband and a stubby finger + elevated toward the jewel. He seemed to enjoy it. + </p> + <p> + “You're a chemist, Ed. Here's a test for your wisdom. Can you explain + that? No, over here. Above your head. That jewel?” + </p> + <p> + The other looked up. + </p> + <p> + “What's the idea? New notion for decoration? Or”?—a bit testily—“is + this a joke?” He was a serious man; his black eyes and the nose spoke his + character. + </p> + <p> + The jeweller laughed gently. + </p> + <p> + “Listen, Ed—” Then he went into explanation; when he was through the + chemist was twitching with excitement. + </p> + <p> + “Get me a ladder. Here, let me get on the table; perhaps I can reach it. + Sounds impossible, but if it's so, it's so; it must have an explanation.” + </p> + <p> + Without ado and in spite of the protests of his brother he stepped upon + the polished surface of the table. He was a tall man; he could just barely + reach it with the tip of his finger. He could move it; but each time it + clung as to a magnet. After a minute of effort he gave it up. When he + looked down he was a different man; his black eyes glowed with wonder. + </p> + <p> + “Can't make it,” he said. “Get a step-ladder. Strange!” + </p> + <p> + With the ladder it was easy. He plucked it off the ceiling. We pressed + about the table. The chemist turned it about with his fingers. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder,” he was saying. “It's a gem. Apparently. You say it has no + gravity. It can't be. Whoop!” He let it slip out of his fingers. Again it + popped on its way to the ceiling. He caught it with a deft movement of his + hand. “The devil! Did you ever see! And a solid! Who owns this?” + </p> + <p> + That brought it back to me. I explained what I could of the manner of my + possession. + </p> + <p> + “I see. Very interesting. Something I've never seen—and—frankly—something + strictly against what I've been taught. Nevertheless, it's not impossible. + We are witnesses at least. Would you care if I take this over to the + laboratory?” + </p> + <p> + It was a new complication. If it were not a jewel there was a chance of + its being damaged. I was as anxious as he; but I had been warned as to its + possession. + </p> + <p> + “I shan't harm it. I'll see to that. I have suspicions and I'd like to + verify them. A chemist doesn't blunder across such a thing every day. I am + a chemist.” His eyes glistened. + </p> + <p> + “Your suspicions?” I asked. + </p> + <p> + “A new element.” + </p> + <p> + This gem. A new element. Perhaps that would explain the Blind Spot. It was + not exactly of earth. Everything had confirmed it. + </p> + <p> + “You—A new element? How do you account for it? It defies your laws. + Most of your elements are evolved through tedious process. This is picked + up by chance.” + </p> + <p> + “That is so. But there are still a thousand ways. A meteor, perhaps; a bit + of cosmic dust—there are many shattered comets. Our chemistry is + earthly. There are undoubtedly new elements that we don't know of. Perhaps + in enormous proportion.” + </p> + <p> + I let him have it. It was the only night I had been away from the ring. I + may say that it is the only time I have been free from its isolation. + </p> + <p> + When I called at his office next day I found he had merely confirmed his + suspicions. It defied analysis; there was no reaction. Under all tests it + was a stranger. The whole science that had been built up to explain + everything had here explained nothing. However there was one thing that he + had uncovered—heat. Perhaps I should say magnetism. It was cold to + man. I have spoken about the icy blue of its colour. It was cold even to + look at. The chemist placed it in my hand. + </p> + <p> + “Is it not so?” + </p> + <p> + It was. The minute it touched my palm I could sense the weird horror of + the isolation; the stone was cold. Just like a piece of ice. + </p> + <p> + This was the first time I had ever had it in direct contact with the + flesh. Set in the ring its impulse had always been secondary. + </p> + <p> + “You notice it? It is so with me. Now then. Just a minute.” + </p> + <p> + He pressed a button. A young lady answered his ring; she glanced first at + myself and then at the chemist. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Mills, this is Mr. Wendel. He is the owner of the gem. Would you + take it in your hand? And please tell Mr. Wendel how it feels—” + </p> + <p> + She laughed; she was a bit perplexed. + </p> + <p> + “I don't understand”—she turned to me—“we had the same dispute + yesterday. See, Mr. White says that it's cold; but it is not. It is warm; + almost burning. All the other girls think just as I do.” + </p> + <p> + “And all the men as I do,” averred the chemist, “even Mr. Wendel.” + </p> + <p> + “Is it cold to you?” she asked. “Really—” + </p> + <p> + It was a turn I hadn't looked for. It was akin to life—this relation + to sex. Could it account for the strange isolation and the weariness? I + was a witness to its potency. Watson! I could feel myself dragging under. + I had just one question: + </p> + <p> + “Tell me, Miss Mills. Can you sense anything else; I mean beyond its + temperature?” + </p> + <p> + She smiled a bit. “I don't know what you mean exactly. It is a beautiful + stone. I would like to have it.” + </p> + <p> + “You think its possession would make you happy?” + </p> + <p> + Her eyes sparkled. + </p> + <p> + “Oh,” she exclaimed. “I know it would! I can feel it!” + </p> + <p> + It was so. Whatever there was in the bit of sapphirine blue, it had life. + What was it? It had relation to sex. In the strict line of fact it was + impossible. + </p> + <p> + When we were alone again I turned to the chemist. + </p> + <p> + “Is there anything more you uncovered? Did you see anything in the stone?” + </p> + <p> + He frowned. “No. Nothing else. This magnetism is the only thing. Is there + anything more?” + </p> + <p> + Now I hadn't said anything about its one great quality. He hadn't stumbled + across the image of the two men. I couldn't understand it. I didn't tell + him. Perhaps I was wrong. Down inside me I sensed a subtle reason for + secrecy. It is hard to explain. It was not perverseness; it was a finer + distinction; perhaps it was the influence of the gem. I took it back to + the jeweller again and had it reset. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0018" id="link2H_4_0018"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XV. — AGAIN THE NERVINA + </h2> + <p> + It was at this point that I began taking notes. There is something + psychological to the Blind Spot, weird and touching on the spirit. I know + not what it is; but I can feel it. It impinges on to life. I can sense the + ecstasy of horror. I am not afraid. Whatever it is that is dragging me + down, it is not evil. My sensations are not normal. + </p> + <p> + For the benefit of my successor, if there is to be one, I have made an + elaborate detail of notes and comments. After all, the whole thing, when + brought down to the end, must fall to the function of science. When Hobart + arrives, whatever my fate, he will find a complete and comprehensive + record of my sensations. I shall keep it up to the end. Such notes being + dry and sometimes confusing I have purposely omitted them from this + narrative. But there are some things that must be given to the world. I + shall pick out the salient parts and give them chronologically. + </p> + <p> + Jerome stayed with me. Rather I should say he spent the nights with me. + Most of the time he was on the elusive trail of the Rhamda. From the + minute of our conversation with Kennedy he held to one conviction. He was + positive of that chemist back in the nineties. He was certain of the + Rhamda. Whatever the weirdness of his theory it would certainly bear + investigation. When he was not on the trail over the city he was at work + in the cellar. Here we worked together. + </p> + <p> + We dug up the concrete floor and did a bit of mining. I was interested in + the formation. + </p> + <p> + From the words of Budge Kennedy the bit of jewel had been discovered at + the original excavation. We found the blue clay that he spoke of, but + nothing else. Jerome dissected every bit of earth carefully. We have spent + many hours in that cellar. + </p> + <p> + But most of the time I was alone. When not too worn with the loneliness + and weariness I worked at my notes. It has been a hard task from the + beginning. Inertia, lack of energy! How much of our life is impulse! What + is the secret that backs volition? It has been will—will-power from + the beginning. I must thank my ancestors. Without the strength and + character built up through generations, I would have succumbed utterly. + </p> + <p> + Even as it is I sometimes think I am wrong in following the dictates of + Watson. If I were only sure. I have pledged my word and my honour. What + did he know? I need all the reserve of character to hold up against the + Nervina. From the beginning she has been my opponent. What is her interest + in the Blind Spot and myself? Who is she? I cannot think of her as evil. + She is too beautiful, too tender; her concern is so real. Sometimes I + think of her as my protector, that it is she, and she alone who holds back + the power which would engulf me. Once she made a personal appeal. + </p> + <p> + Jerome had gone. I was alone. I had dragged myself to the desk and my + notes and data. It was along toward spring and in the first shadows of the + early evening. I had turned on the lights. It was the first labour I had + done for several days. I had a great deal of work before me. I had begun + sometime before to take down my temperature. I was careful of everything + now, as much as I could be under the depression. So far I had discerned + nothing that could be classed as pathological. + </p> + <p> + There is something subtle about the Nervina. She is much like the Rhamda. + Perhaps they are the same. I hear no sound, I have no notion of a door or + entrance. Watson had said of the Rhamda, “Sometimes you see him, sometimes + you don't.” It is so with the Nervina. I remember only my working at the + data and the sudden movement of a hand upon my desk—a girl's hand. + It was bewildering. I looked up. + </p> + <p> + I had not seen her since that night. It was now eight months—did I + not know, I would have recorded them as years. Her expression was a bit + more sad—and beautiful. The same wonderful glow of her eyes, + night-black and tender; the softness that comes from passion, and love, + and virtue. The same wistful droop of the perfect mouth. What a wondrous + mass of hair she had! I dropped my pen. She took my hand. I could sense + the thrill of contact; cool and magnetic. + </p> + <p> + “Harry!” + </p> + <p> + She said no more; I did not answer; I was too taken by surprise and + wonder. I could feel her concern as I would a mother's. What was her + interest in myself? The contact of her hand sent a strange pulse through + my vitals; she was so beautiful. Could it be? Watson said he loved her. + Could I blame him? + </p> + <p> + “Harry,” she asked, “how long is it to continue?” + </p> + <p> + So that was it. Merely an envoy to accept surrender. I was worn utterly, + weary of the world, lonely. But I hadn't given up. I had strength still, + and will enough to hold out to the end. Perhaps I was wrong. If I gave her + the ring? what then? + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid,” I answered, “that I must go on. I have given my word. It + has been much harder than I expected. This jewel? What has it to do with + the Blind Spot?” + </p> + <p> + “It controls it.” + </p> + <p> + “Does the Rhamda desire it?” + </p> + <p> + “He does.” + </p> + <p> + “Why doesn't he call for it personally? Why doesn't he make a clean breast + of it? It would be much easier. He knows and you know that I am after Dr. + Holcomb and Watson. I might even forego the secret. Would he release the + doctor?” + </p> + <p> + “No, Harry, he would not.” + </p> + <p> + “I see. If I gave up the ring it would be merely for my personal safety. I + am a coward—” + </p> + <p> + “Oh,” she said, “don't say that. You must give the ring to me—not to + the Rhamda. He must not control the Blind Spot.” + </p> + <p> + “What is the Blind Spot? Tell me.” + </p> + <p> + “Harry,” she spoke, “I cannot. It is not for you or any other mortal. It + is a secret that should never have been uncovered. It might be the end. In + the hands of the Rhamda it would certainly be the end of mankind.” + </p> + <p> + “Who is the Rhamda? Who are you? You are too beautiful to be merely woman. + Are you a spirit?” + </p> + <p> + She pressed my hand ever so slightly. “Do I feel like a spirit? I am + material as much as you are. We live, see—everything.” + </p> + <p> + “But you are not of this world?” + </p> + <p> + Her eyes grew sadder; a soft longing. + </p> + <p> + “Not exactly, Harry, not exactly. It is a long story and a very strange + one. I may not tell you. It is for your own good. I am your friend”—her + eyes were moist—“I—don't you see? Oh, I would save you!” + </p> + <p> + I did not doubt it. Somehow she was like a girl of dreams, pure as an + angel; her wistfulness only deepened her beauty. It came like a shock at + the moment. I could love this woman. She was—what was I thinking? My + guilty mind ran back to Charlotte. I had loved her since boyhood. I would + be a coward—then a wild fear. Perhaps of jealousy. + </p> + <p> + “The Rhamda? Is he your husband? You are the same—” + </p> + <p> + “Oh,” she answered, “why do you say it?” Her eyes snapped and she grew + rigid. “The Rhamda! My husband! If you only knew. I hate him! We are + enemies. It was he who opened the Blind Spot. I am here because he is + evil. To watch him. I love your world, I love it all. I would save it. I + love—” + </p> + <p> + She dropped her head. Whatever she was, she was not above sobbing. + </p> + <p> + I touched her hair; it was of the softest texture I have ever seen; the + lustre was like all the beauty of night woven into silk. She loved, loved; + I could love—I was on the point of surrender. + </p> + <p> + “Tell me,” I asked, “just one thing more. If I gave you this ring would + you save the doctor and Chick Watson?” + </p> + <p> + She raised her head; her eyes glistened; but she did not answer. + </p> + <p> + “Would you?” + </p> + <p> + She shook her head. “I cannot,” she answered. “That cannot be. I can only + save you for—for—Charlotte.” + </p> + <p> + Was it vanity in myself? I don't know. It seemed to me that it was hard + for her to say it. Frankly, I loved her. I knew it. I loved Charlotte. I + loved them both. But I held to my purpose. + </p> + <p> + “Are the professor and Watson living?” + </p> + <p> + “They are.” + </p> + <p> + “Are they conscious?” + </p> + <p> + She nodded. “Harry,” she said, “I can tell you that. They are living and + conscious. You have seen them. They have only one enemy—the Rhamda. + But they must never come out of the Blind Spot. I am their friend and + yours.” + </p> + <p> + A sudden courage came upon me. I remembered my word to Watson. I had loved + the old professor. I would save them. If necessary I would follow to the + end. Either myself or Fenton. One of us would solve it! + </p> + <p> + “I shall keep the ring,” I said. “I shall avenge them. Somehow, somewhere, + I feel that I shall do it. Even if I must follow—” + </p> + <p> + She straightened at that. Her eyes were frightened. + </p> + <p> + “Oh,” she said, “why do you say it? It must not be! You would perish! You + shall not do it! I must save you. You must not go alone. Three—it + may not be. If you go, I go with you. Perhaps—oh, Harry!” + </p> + <p> + She dropped her head again; her body shook with her sobbing; plainly she + was a girl. No real man is ever himself in the presence of a woman's + tears. I was again on the point of surrender. Suddenly she looked up. + </p> + <p> + “Harry,” she spoke sadly, “I have just one thing to ask. You must see + Charlotte. You must forget me; we can never—you love Charlotte. I + have seen her; she's a beautiful girl. You haven't written. She is + worried. Remember what you mean to her happiness. Will you go?” + </p> + <p> + That I could promise. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I shall see Charlotte.” + </p> + <p> + She rose from her chair. I held her hand. Again, as in the restaurant, I + lifted it to my lips. She flushed and drew it away. She bit her lip. Her + beauty was a kind I could not understand. + </p> + <p> + “You must see Charlotte,” she said, “and you must do as she says.” + </p> + <p> + With that she was gone. There was a car waiting; the last I saw was its + winking tail-light dimming into the darkness. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0019" id="link2H_4_0019"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XVI. — CHARLOTTE + </h2> + <p> + Left alone, I began thinking of Charlotte. I loved her; of that I was + certain. I could not compare her with the Nervina. She was like myself, + human. I had known her since boyhood. The other was out of the ether; my + love for her was something different; she was of dreams and moonbeams; + there was a film about her beauty, illusion; she was of spirit. + </p> + <p> + I wrote a note to the detective and left it upon my desk. After that I + packed a suitcase and hurried to the station. If I was going I would do it + at once, I could not trust myself too far. This visit had been like a + breath of air; for the moment I was away from the isolation. The + loneliness and the weariness! How I dreaded it! I was only free from it + for a few moments. On the train it came back upon me and in a manner that + was startling. + </p> + <p> + I had purchased my ticket. When the conductor came through he passed me. + He gathered tickets all about me; but he did not notice me. At first I + paid no attention; but when he had gone through the car several times I + held up my ticket. He did not stop. It was not until I had touched him + that he gave me a bit of attention. + </p> + <p> + “Where have you been sitting?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + I pointed to the seat. He frowned slightly. + </p> + <p> + “There?” he asked. “Did you say you were sitting in that seat? Where did + you get on?” + </p> + <p> + “At Townsend.” + </p> + <p> + “Queer,” he answered; he punched the ticket. “Queer. I passed that seat + several times. It was empty!” + </p> + <p> + Empty! It was almost a shock. Could it be that my isolation was becoming + physical as well as mental? What was this gulf that was widening between + myself and my fellows? + </p> + <p> + It was the beginning of another phase. I have noticed it many times; on + the street, in public places, everywhere. I thread in and out among men. + Sometimes they see me, sometimes they don't. It is strange. I feel at + times as though I might be vanishing out of the world! + </p> + <p> + It was late when I reached my old home; but the lights were still burning. + My favourite dog, Queen, was on the veranda. As I came up the steps she + growled slightly, but on recognition went into a series of circles about + the porch. My father opened the door. I stepped inside. He touched me on + the shoulder, his jaw dropped. + </p> + <p> + “Harry!” he exclaimed. + </p> + <p> + Was it as bad as that? How much meaning may be placed in a single + intonation! I was weary to the point of exhaustion. The ride upon the + train had been too much. + </p> + <p> + My mother came in. For some moments I was busy protesting my health. But + it was useless; it wasn't until I had partaken of a few of the old + nostrums that I could placate her. + </p> + <p> + “Work, work, work, my boy,” said my father, “nothing but work. It really + won't do. You're a shadow. You must take a vacation. Go to the mountains; + forget your practice for a short time.” + </p> + <p> + I didn't tell them. Why should I? I decided right then it was my own + battle. It was enough for me without casting the worry upon others. Yet I + could not see Charlotte without calling on my parents. + </p> + <p> + As soon as possible I crossed the street to the Fentons'. Someone had seen + me in town. Charlotte was waiting. She was the same beautiful girl I had + known so long; the blue eyes, the blonde, wavy mass of hair, the laughing + mouth and the gladness. But she was not glad now. It was almost a + repetition of what had happened at home, only here a bit more personal. + She clung to me almost in terror. I didn't realise I had gone down so + much. I knew my weariness; but I hadn't thought my appearance so dejected. + I remembered Watson. He had been wan, pale, forlorn. After what brief + explanation I could give, I proposed a stroll in the moonlight. + </p> + <p> + It was a full moon; a wonderful night; we walked down the avenue under the + elm trees. Charlotte was beautiful, and worried; she clung to my arm with + the eagerness of possession. I could not but compare her with Nervina. + There was a contrast; Charlotte was fresh, tender, affectionate, the girl + of my boyhood. I had known her all my life; there was no doubt of our + love. + </p> + <p> + Who was the other? She was something higher, out of mystery, out of life—almost—out + of the moonbeams. I stopped and looked up. The great full orb was shining. + I didn't know that I spoke. + </p> + <p> + “Harry,” asked Charlotte, “who is the Nervina?” + </p> + <p> + Had I spoken? + </p> + <p> + “What do you know about the Nervina?” I asked. + </p> + <p> + “She has been to see me. She told me. She said you would be here tonight. + I was waiting. She is very beautiful. I never saw anyone like her. She is + wonderful!” + </p> + <p> + “What did she say?” + </p> + <p> + “She! Oh, Harry. Tell me. I have waited. Something has happened. Tell me. + You have told me nothing. You are not like the old Harry.” + </p> + <p> + “Tell me about the Nervina. What did she say? Charlotte, tell me + everything. Am I so much different from the old Harry?” + </p> + <p> + She clutched at my arm fearfully; she looked into my eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Oh,” she said, “how can you say it? You haven't laughed once. You are + melancholy; you are pale, drawn, haggard. You keep muttering. You are not + the old Harry. Is it this Nervina? At first I thought she loved you; but + she does not. She wanted to know all about you, and about our love. She + was so interested. What is this danger?” + </p> + <p> + I didn't answer. + </p> + <p> + “You must tell me. This ring? She said that you must give it to me. What + is it?” she insisted. + </p> + <p> + “Did she ask that? She told you to take the ring? My dear,” I asked, “if + it were the ring and it were so sinister would I be a man to give it to my + loved one?” + </p> + <p> + “It would not hurt me.” + </p> + <p> + But I would not. Something warned me. It was a ruse to get it out of my + possession. The whole thing was haunting, weird, ghostly. Always I could + hear Watson. I still had a small quota of courage and will-power. I clung + steadfastly to my purpose. + </p> + <p> + It was a sad three hours. Poor Charlotte! I shall never forget it. It is + the hardest task on earth to deny one's loved one. + </p> + <p> + She had grown into my heart and into its possession. She clung to me + tenderly, tearfully. I could not tell her. Her feminine instinct sensed + disaster. In spite of her tears I insisted. When I kissed her goodnight + she did not speak. But she looked up at me through her tears. It was the + hardest thing of all for me to bear. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0020" id="link2H_4_0020"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XVII. — THE SHEPHERD + </h2> + <p> + When I returned to the city next morning I took my dog. It was a strange + whim; but one which was to lead to a remarkable development. I have always + been a lover of dogs. I was lonely. There is a bond between a dog and his + master. It goes beyond definition; it roots down into nature. I was to + learn much. + </p> + <p> + She was an Australian shepherd. She was of a tawny black and bob-tailed + from birth. + </p> + <p> + What is the power that lies behind instinct? How far does it go? I had a + notion that the dog would be outside the sinister clutch that was dragging + me under. + </p> + <p> + Happily Jerome was fond of dogs. He was reading. When I entered with Queen + tugging at the chain he looked up. The dog recognised the heart of the + man; when he stooped to pet her she moved her stub tail in an effusion of + affectionate acceptance. Jerome had been reading Le Bon's theory on the + evolution of force. His researches after the mystery had led him into the + depths of speculation; he had become quite a scholar. After our first + greeting I unhooked the chain and let Queen have the freedom of the house. + I related what had happened. The detective closed the book and sat down. + The dog waited a bit for further petting; but missing that she began + sniffing about the room. There was nothing strange about it of course. I + myself paid not the slightest attention. But the detective was watching. + While I was telling my story he was following every movement of the + shepherd. Suddenly he held up one finger. I turned. + </p> + <p> + It was Queen. A low growl, guttural and suspicious. She was standing about + a foot from the portieres that separated the library from the other room—where + we had lost Watson, and where Jerome had had his experience with the old + lady. Tense and rigid, one forepaw held up stealthily, her stub tail erect + and the hair along her back bristled. Again the low growl. I caught + Jerome's eyes. It was queer. + </p> + <p> + “What is it, Queen?” I spoke. + </p> + <p> + At the sound of my voice she wagged her tail and looked round, then + stepped between the curtains. Just her head. She drew back; her lips drawn + from her teeth, snarling. She was rigid, alert, vitalised. Somehow it made + me cold. She was a brave dog; she feared nothing. The detective stepped + forward and pulled the curtains apart. The room was empty. We looked into + each other's faces. What is there to instinct? What is its range? We could + see nothing. + </p> + <p> + But not to the dog. Her eyes glowed. Hate, fear, terror, her whole body + rigid. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder,” I said. I stepped into the room. But I hadn't counted on the + dog. With a yelp she was upon me, had me by the calf of the leg and was + drawing me back. She stepped in front of me; a low, guttural growl of + warning. But there was nothing in that room; of that we were certain. + </p> + <p> + “Beats me,” said the detective. “How does she know? Wonder if she would + stop me?” He stepped forward. It was merely a repetition. She caught him + by the trouser-leg and drew him back. She crowded us away from the + curtain. It was almost magnetic. We could see nothing, neither could we + feel; was it possible that the dog could see beyond us? The detective + spoke first: + </p> + <p> + “Take her out of the room. Put her in the hall; tie her up.” + </p> + <p> + “What's the idea?” + </p> + <p> + “Merely this; I am going to examine the room. No, I am not afraid. I'll be + mighty glad if it does catch me. Anything so long as I get results.” + </p> + <p> + But it did us no good. We examined the room many times that night; both of + us. In the end there was nothing, only the weirdness and uncertainty and + the magnetic undercurrent which we could feel, but could not fathom. When + we called in the dog she stepped to the portieres and commenced her vigil. + She crouched slightly behind the curtains, alert, ready, waiting, at her + post of honour. From that moment she never left the spot except under + compulsion. We could hear her at all times of the night; the low growl, + the snarl, the defiance. + </p> + <p> + But there was a great deal more that we were to learn from the dog. It was + Jerome who first called my attention. A small fact at the beginning; but + of a strange sequence. This time it was the ring. Queen had the habit that + is common to most dogs; she would lick my hand to show her affection. It + was nothing in itself; but for one fact—she always chose the left + hand. It was the detective who first noticed it. Always and every + opportunity she would lick the jewel. We made a little test to try her. I + would remove the ring from one hand to the other; then hold it behind me. + She would follow. + </p> + <p> + It was a strange fact; but of course not inexplicable. A scent or the + attraction of taste might account for it. However, these little tests led + to a rather remarkable discovery. + </p> + <p> + One night we had called the dog from her vigil. As usual she came to the + jewel; by chance I pressed the gem against her head. It was a mere trifle; + yet it was of consequence. A few minutes before I had dropped a + handkerchief on the opposite side of the room; I was just thinking about + picking it up. It was only a small thing, yet it put us on the track of + the gem's strangest potency. The dog walked to the handkerchief. She + brought it back in her mouth. At first I took it for a pure coincidence. I + repeated the experiment with a book. The same result. I looked up at + Jerome. + </p> + <p> + “What's the matter?” Then when I explained: “The dickens! Try it again.” + </p> + <p> + Over and over again we repeated it, using different articles, pieces of + which I was certain she didn't know the name. There was a strange bond + between the gem and the intelligence, some strange force emanating from + its lustre. On myself it was depressing; on the dog it was life itself. At + last Jerome had an inspiration. + </p> + <p> + “Try the Rhamda,” he said; “think of him. Perhaps—” + </p> + <p> + It was most surprising. Certainly it was remarkable. It was too much like + intelligence; a bit too uncanny. At the instant of the thought the dog + leaped backward. + </p> + <p> + Such a strange transformation; she was naturally gentle. In one instant + she had gone mad. Mad? Not in the literal interpretation; but + figuratively. She sprang back, snapping; her teeth bared, her hair + bristled. Her nostrils drawn. With one bound she leaped between the + curtains. + </p> + <p> + Jerome jumped up. With an exclamation he drew the portieres. I was behind + him. The dog was standing at the edge of the room, bristling. + </p> + <p> + The room was empty. What did she see? What? + </p> + <p> + One thing was certain. Though we were sure of nothing else we were certain + of the Rhamda. We could trust the canine's instinct. Every previous + experiment we had essayed had been crowned with success. We had here a + fact but no explanation. If we could only put things together and extract + the law. + </p> + <p> + It was late when we retired. I could not sleep. The restlessness of the + dog held back my slumber. She would growl sullenly, then stir about for a + new position; she was never quite still. I could picture her there in the + library, behind the curtains, crouched, half resting, half slumbering, + always watching. I would awaken in the night and listen; a low guttural + warning, a sullen whine—then stillness. It was the same with my + companion. We could never quite understand it. Perhaps we were a bit + afraid. + </p> + <p> + But one can become accustomed to almost anything. It went on for many + nights without anything happening, until one night. + </p> + <p> + It was dark, exceedingly dark, with neither moon nor starlight; one of + those nights of inky intenseness. I cannot say just exactly what woke me. + The house was strangely silent and still; the air seemed stretched and + laden. It was summer. Perhaps it was the heat. I only knew that I woke + suddenly and blinked in the darkness. + </p> + <p> + In the next room with the door open I could hear the heavy breathing of + the detective. A heavy feeling lay against my heart. I had grown + accustomed to dread and isolation; but this was different. Perhaps it was + premonition. I do not know. And yet I was terribly sleepy; I remember + that. + </p> + <p> + I struck a match and looked at my watch on the bureau—twelve + thirty-five. No sound—not even Queen—not even a rumble from + the streets. I lay back and dropped into slumber. Just as I drifted off to + sleep I had a blurring fancy of sound, guttural, whining, fearful—then + suddenly drifting into incoherent rumbling phantasms—a dream. I + awoke suddenly. Someone was speaking. It was Jerome. + </p> + <p> + “Harry!” + </p> + <p> + I was frightened. It was like something clutching out of the darkness. I + sat up. I didn't answer. It wasn't necessary. The incoherence of my dream + had been external. The library was just below me. I could hear the dog + pacing to and fro, and her snarling. Snarling? It was just that. It was + something to arouse terror. + </p> + <p> + She had never growled like that—I was positive, I could hear her + suddenly leap back from the curtains. She barked. Never before had she + come to that. Then a sudden lunge into the other room—a vicious + series of snapping barks, yelps—pandemonium—I could picture + her leaping—at what? Then suddenly I leaped out of bed. The barks + grew faint, faint, fainter—into the distance. + </p> + <p> + In the darkness I couldn't find the switch. I bumped into Jerome. We were + lost in our confusion. It was a moment before we could find either a match + or a switch to turn on the lights. But at last—I shall not forget + that moment; nor Jerome. He was rigid; one arm held aloft, his eyes bulged + out. The whole house was full of sound—full-toned—vibrant—magnetic. + It was the bell. + </p> + <p> + I jumped for the stairway, but not so quick as Jerome. With three bounds + we were in the library with the lights on. The sound was running down to + silence. We tore down the curtains and rushed into the room. It was empty! + </p> + <p> + There was not even the dog. Queen had gone! In a vain rush of grief I + began calling and whistling. It was an overwhelming moment. The poor, + brave shepherd. She had seen it and rushed into its face. + </p> + <p> + It was the last night I was to have Jerome. We sat up until daylight. For + the thousandth time we went over the house in detail, but there was + nothing. Only the ring. At the suggestion of the detective I touched the + match to the sapphire. It was the same. The colour diminishing, and the + translucent corridors deepening into the distance; then the blur and the + coming of shadows—the men, Watson and the professor—and my + dog. + </p> + <p> + Of the men, only the heads showed; but the dog was full figure; she was + sitting, apparently on a pedestal, her tongue was lolling out of her mouth + and her face of that gentle intelligence which only the Australian + shepherd is heir to. That is all—no more—nothing. If we had + hoped to discover anything through her medium we were disappointed. + Instead of clearing up, the whole thing had grown deeper. + </p> + <p> + I have said that it was the last night I was to have Jerome. I didn't know + it then. Jerome went out early in the morning. I went to bed. I was not + afraid in the daylight. I was certain now that the danger was localised. + As long as I kept out of that apartment I had nothing to fear. + Nevertheless, the thing was magnetic. A subtle weirdness pervaded the + building. I did not sleep soundly. I was lonely; the isolation was + crowding on me. In the afternoon I stepped out on the streets. + </p> + <p> + I have spoken of my experience with the conductor. On this day I had the + certainty of my isolation; it was startling. In the face of what I was and + what I had seen it was almost terrifying. It was the first time I thought + of sending for Hobart. I had thought I could hold out. The complete + suddenness of the thing set me to thinking. I thought of Watson. It was + the last phase, the feebleness, the wanness, the inertia! He had been a + far stronger man than I in the beginning. + </p> + <p> + I must cable Fenton. While I had still an ego in the presence of men, I + must reach out for help. It was a strange thing and inexplicable. I was + not invisible. Don't think that. I simply did not individualise. Men + didn't notice me—till I spoke. As if I was imperceptibly losing the + essence of self. I still had some hold on the world. While it remained I + must get word to Hobart. I did not delay. Straight to the office I went + and paid for the cable. + </p> + <h3> + CANNOT HOLD OUT MUCH LONGER. COME AT ONCE.—HARRY. + </h3> + <p> + I was a bit ashamed. I had hoped. I had counted upon myself. I had trusted + in the full strength of my individuality. I had been healthy—strong—full + blooded. On the fullness of vitality one would live forever. There is no + tomorrow. It was not a year ago. I was eighty. It had been so with Watson. + What was this subtle thing that ate into one's marrow? I had read of + banshees, lemures and leprechauns; they were the ghosts and the fairies of + ignorance but they were not like this. It was impersonal, hidden, + inexorable. It was mystery. And I believed that it was Nature. + </p> + <p> + I know it now. Even as I write I can sense the potency of the force about + me. Some law, some principle, some force that science has not uncovered. + </p> + <p> + What is that law that shall bridge the chaos between the mystic and the + substantial? I am standing on the bridge; and I cannot see it. What is the + great law that was discovered by Dr. Holcomb? Who is the Rhamda? Who is + the Nervina? + </p> + <p> + Jerome has not returned. I cannot understand it. It has been a week. I am + living on brandy—not much of anything else—I am waiting for + Fenton. I have taken all my elaborations and notes and put them together. + Perhaps I— + </p> + <p> + (This is the last of the strange document left by Harry Wendel. The + following memorandum is written by Charlotte Fenton.) + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0021" id="link2H_4_0021"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XVIII. — CHARLOTTE'S STORY + </h2> + <p> + I do not know. It is hard to write after what has happened. + </p> + <p> + Hobart says that it is why I am to write it. It is to be a plain + narrative. Besides, he is very busy and cannot do it himself. There must + be some record. I shall do my best and hold out of my writing as much as I + can of my emotion. I shall start with the Nervina. + </p> + <p> + It was the first I knew; the first warning. Looking back I cannot but + wonder. No person I think who has ever seen the Nervina can do much else; + she is so beautiful! Beautiful? Why do I say it? I should be jealous and I + should hate her. Yet I do not. Why is it? + </p> + <p> + It was about eight months after Hobart had left for South America. I + remember those eight months as the longest in my life; because of Harry. I + am a girl and I like attention; all girls do. Ordinarily he would come + over every fortnight at least. After Hobart had gone he came once only, + and of course I resented the inattention. + </p> + <p> + It seemed to me that no business could be of enough importance if he + really loved me. Even his letters were few and far between. What he wrote + were slow and weary and of an undertone that I could not fathom. I—loved + Harry. I could not understand it. I had a thousand fearful thoughts and + jealousies; but they were feminine and in no way approximated even the + beginning of the truth. Inattention was not like Harry. It was not until + the coming of the Nervina that I was afraid. + </p> + <p> + Afraid? I will not say that—exactly. It was rather a suspicion, a + queer undercurrent of wonder and doubt. The beauty of the girl, her + interest in Harry and myself, her concern over this ring, put me a bit on + guard. I wondered what this ring had to do with Harry Wendel. + </p> + <p> + She did not tell me in exact words or in literal explanation; but she + managed to convey all too well a lurking impression of its sinister + potency. It was something baleful, something the very essence of which + would break down the life of one who wore it. Harry had come into its + possession by accident and she would save him. She had failed through + direct appeal. Now she had come to me. She did not say a word of the Blind + Spot. + </p> + <p> + And the next day came Harry. It was really a shock, though I had been + warned by the girl. He was not Harry at all, but another. His eyes were + dim and they had lost their lustre; when they did show light at all, it + was a kind that was a bit fearful. He was wan, worn, and shrunk to a + shadow, as if he had gone through a long illness. + </p> + <p> + He said he had not been sick. He maintained that he was quite well + physically. And on his finger was the ring of which the girl had spoken. + Its value must have been incalculable. Wherever he moved his hand its blue + flame cut a path through the darkness. But he said nothing about it. I + waited and wondered and was afraid. It was not until our walk under the + elm trees that it was mentioned. + </p> + <p> + It was a full moon; a wonderful, mellow moon of summer. He stopped + suddenly and gazed up at the orb above us. It seemed to me that his mind + was wandering, he held me closely—tenderly. He was not at all like + Harry. There was a missing of self, of individuality; he spoke in + abstractions. + </p> + <p> + “The maiden of the moonbeams?” he said. “What can it mean?” + </p> + <p> + And then I asked him. He has already told of our conversation. It was the + ring of which the Nervina had told me. It had to do with the Blind Spot—the + great secret that had taken Dr. Holcomb. He would not give it to me. I + worked hard, for even then I was not afraid of it. Something told me—I + must do it to save him. It was weird, and something I could not understand—but + I must do it for Harry. + </p> + <p> + I failed. Though he was broken in every visible way there was one thing as + strong as ever—his honour. He was not afraid; he had been the same + in his boyhood. When we parted that night he kissed me. I shall never + forget how long he looked into my eyes, nor his sadness. That is all. The + next morning he left for San Francisco. + </p> + <p> + And then came the end. A message; abrupt and sudden. It was some time + after and put a period to my increasing stress and worry. It read: + </p> + <p> + CITY OF PERU DOCKS TONIGHT AT EIGHT. MEET ME AT THE PIER. HOBART COMING,—HARRY. + </p> + <p> + It was a short message and a bit twisted. In ordinary circumstances he + would have motored down and brought me back to greet Hobart. It was a bit + strange that I should meet him at the pier. However, I had barely time to + get to the city if I hurried. + </p> + <p> + I shall never forget that night. + </p> + <p> + It was dark when I reached San Francisco. I was a full twenty minutes + early at the pier. A few people were waiting. I looked about for Harry. He + was to meet me and I was certain that I would find him. But he was not + there. Of course there was still time. He was sure to be on hand to greet + Hobart. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, I had a vague mistrust. Since that strange visit I had not + been sure. Harry wasn't well. There was something to this mystery that he + had not told me. Why had he asked me to meet him at the pier? Why didn't + he come? When the boat docked and he was still missing I was doubly + worried. + </p> + <p> + Hobart came down the gangplank. He was great, strong, healthy, and it + seemed to me in a terrible hurry. He scanned the faces hurriedly and ran + over to me. + </p> + <p> + “Where's Harry?” He kissed me and in the same breath repeated, “Where's + Harry?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Hobart!” I exclaimed. “What's the matter with Harry? Tell me. It's + something terrible!” + </p> + <p> + He was afraid. Plainly I could see that! There were lines of anxiety about + his eyes. He clutched me by the arm and drew me away. + </p> + <p> + “He was to meet me here,” I said. “He didn't come. He was to meet me here! + Oh, Hobart, I saw him some time ago. He was—it was not Harry at all! + Do you know anything about it?” + </p> + <p> + For a minute he stood still, looking at me. I had never seen Hobart + frightened; but at that moment there was that in his eyes which I could + not understand. He caught me by the arm and started out almost at a run. + There were many people and we dodged in and out among them. Hobart carried + a suitcase. He hailed a taxi. + </p> + <p> + I don't know how I got into the car. It was a blur. I was frightened. Some + terrible thing had occurred, and Hobart knew it. I remember a few words + spoken to the driver. “Speed, speed, no limit; never mind the law—and + Chatterton Place!” After that the convulsive jerking over the cobbled + streets, a climbing over hills and twisted corners. And Hobart at my side. + “Faster—faster,” he was saying; “faster! My lord, was there ever a + car so slow! Harry! Harry!” I could hear him breathing a prayer. Another + hill; the car turned and came suddenly to a stop! Hobart leaped out. + </p> + <p> + A sombre two-storey house; a light burning in one of the windows, a dim + light, almost subdued and uncanny. I had never seen anything so lonely as + that light; it was grey, uncertain, scarcely a flicker. Perhaps it was my + nerves. I had scarcely strength to climb the steps. Hobart grasped the + knob and thrust open the door; I can never forget it. + </p> + <p> + It is hard to write. The whole thing! The room; the walls lined with + books; the dim, pale light, the faded green carpet, and the man. Pale, + worn, almost a shadow of his former self. Was it Harry Wendel? He had aged + forty years. He was stooped, withered, exhausted. A bottle of brandy on + the desk before him. In his weak, thin hand an empty wineglass. The gem + upon his finger glowed with a flame that was almost wicked; it was blue, + burning, giving out sparkles of light—like a colour out of hell. The + path of its light was unholy—it was too much alive. + </p> + <p> + We both sprang forward. Hobart seized him by the shoulders. + </p> + <p> + “Harry, old boy; Harry! Don't you know us? It's Hobart and Charlotte.” + </p> + <p> + It was terrible. He didn't seem to know. He looked right at us. But he + spoke in abstractions. + </p> + <p> + “Two,” he said. And he listened. “Two! Don't you hear it?” He caught + Hobart by the arm. “Now, listen. Two! No, it's three. Did I say three? + Can't you hear? It's the old lady. She speaks out of the shadows. There! + There! Now, listen. She has been counting to me. Always she says three! + Soon it will be four.” + </p> + <p> + What did he mean? What was it about? Who was the old lady? I looked round. + I saw no one. Hobart stooped over. Harry began slowly to recognise us. It + was as if his mind had wandered and was coming back from a far place. He + spoke slowly; his words were incoherent and rambling. + </p> + <p> + “Hobart,” he said; “you know her. She is the maiden out of the moonbeams. + The Rhamda, he is our enemy. Hobart, Charlotte. I know so much. I cannot + tell you. You are two hours late. It's a strange thing. I have found it + and I think I know. It came suddenly. The discovery of the great + professor. Why didn't you come two hours earlier? We might have + conquered.” + </p> + <p> + He dropped his head upon his arms; then as suddenly he looked up. He drew + the ring from his finger. + </p> + <p> + “Give it to Charlotte,” he said. “It won't hurt her. Don't touch it + yourself. Had I only known. Watson didn't know—” + </p> + <p> + He straightened; he was tense, rigid, listening. + </p> + <p> + “Do you hear anything? Listen! Can you hear? It's the old lady. There—” + </p> + <p> + But there was not a sound; only the rumble of the streets, the ticking of + the clock, and our heart-beats. Again he went through the counting. + </p> + <p> + “Hobart!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Harry.” + </p> + <p> + “And Charlotte! The ring—ah, yet it was there, Keep it. Give it to + no one. Two hours ago we might have conquered. But I had to keep the ring. + It was too much, too powerful; a man may not wear it. Charlotte”—he + took my hand and ran the ring upon my finger. “Poor Charlotte. Here is the + ring. The most wonderful—” + </p> + <p> + Again he dropped over. He was weak—there was something going from + him minute by minute. + </p> + <p> + “Water,” he asked. “Hobart, some water.” + </p> + <p> + It was too pitiful. Harry, our Harry—come to a strait like this! + Hobart rushed to another room with the tumbler. I could hear him fumbling. + I stooped over Harry. But he held up his hand. + </p> + <p> + “No, Charlotte, no. You must not. If—” + </p> + <p> + He stopped. Again the strange attention, as if he was listening to + something far off in the distance; the pupils of his hollow, worn, + lustreless eyes were pin-points. He stood on his feet rigid, quivering; + then he held up his hand. “Listen!” + </p> + <p> + But there was nothing. It was just as before; merely the murmuring of the + city night, and the clock ticking. + </p> + <p> + “It's the dog! D'you hear her? And the old lady. Now listen, 'Two! Now + there are two! Three! Three! Now there are three!' There—now.” He + turned to me. “Can you hear it, Charlotte? No? How strange. Perhaps—” + He pointed to the corner of the room. “That paper. Will you—” + </p> + <p> + I shall always go over that moment. I have thought over it many times and + have wondered at the sequence. Had I not stepped across the library, what + would have happened? + </p> + <p> + What was it. + </p> + <p> + I had stooped to pick up the piece of paper. There came a queer, cracking, + snapping sound, almost audible, I have a strange recollection of Harry + standing up by the side of the desk—a flitting vision. An intuition + of some terrible force. It was out of nothing—nowhere—approaching. + I turned about. And I saw it—the dot of blue. + </p> + <p> + Blue! That is what it was at first. Blue and burning, like the flame of a + million jewels centred into a needlepoint. On the ceiling directly above + Harry's head. It was scintillating, coruscating, opalescent; but it was + blue most of all. It was the colour of life and of death; it was burning, + throbbing, concentrated. I tried to scream. But I was frozen with horror. + The dot changed colour and went to a dead-blue. It seemed to grow larger + and to open. Then it turned to white and dropped like a string of + incandescence, touching Harry on the head. + </p> + <p> + What was it? It was all so sudden. A door flung open and a swish of + rushing silk. A woman! A beautiful girl! The Nervina! It was she! + </p> + <p> + Never have I seen anyone like her. She was so beautiful. In her face all + the compassion a woman is heir to. For scarcely a second she stopped. + </p> + <p> + “Charlotte,” she called. “Charlotte—oh, why didn't you save him! He + loves you!” Then she turned to Harry. “It shall not be. He shall not go + alone. I shall save him, even beyond—” + </p> + <p> + With that she rushed upon Harry. It was all done in an instant. Her arms + were outstretched to the dimming form of Harry and the incandescence. The + splendid impassioned girl. Their forms intermingled. A blur of her + beautiful body and Harry's wan, weary face. A flash of light, a thread of + incandescence, a quiver—and they were gone. + </p> + <p> + The next I knew was the strong arms of my brother Hobart. He gave me the + water he had fetched for Harry. He was terribly upset, but very calm. He + held the glass up to my lips. He was speaking. + </p> + <p> + “Don't worry. Don't worry. I know now. I think I know. I was just in time + to see them go. I heard the bell. Harry is safe. It is the Nervina. I + shall get Harry. We'll solve the Blind Spot.” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0022" id="link2H_4_0022"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XIX. — HOBART FENTON TAKES UP THE TALE + </h2> + <p> + Right here at the outset, I had better make a clean breast of something + which the reader will very soon suspect, anyhow: I am a plain, unpoetic, + blunt-speaking man, trained as a civil engineer, and in most respects + totally dissimilar from the man who wrote the first account of the Blind + Spot. + </p> + <p> + Harry had already touched upon this. He came of an artistic family. I + think he must have taken up law in the hope that the old saying would + prove true: “The only certain thing about law is its uncertainty.” For he + dearly loved the mysterious, the unknowable; he liked uncertainty for its + excitement: and it is a mighty good thing that he was honest, for he would + have made a highly dangerous crook. + </p> + <p> + Observe that I use the past tense in referring to my old friend. I do this + in the interests of strict, scientific accuracy, to satisfy those who + would contend that, having utterly vanished from sight and sound of man, + Harry Wendel is no more. + </p> + <p> + But in my own heart is the firm conviction that he is still very much + alive. + </p> + <p> + Within an hour of his astounding disappearance, my sister, Charlotte, and + I made our way to an hotel; and despite the terrible nature of what had + happened, we managed to get a few hours rest. The following morning + Charlotte declared herself quite strong enough to discuss the situation. + We lost no time. + </p> + <p> + It will be remembered that I had spent nearly the whole of the preceding + year in South America, putting through an irrigation scheme. Thus, I knew + little of what had occurred in that interval. On the other hand, Harry and + I had never seen fit to take Charlotte into our confidence as, I now see, + we should have done. + </p> + <p> + So we fairly pounced upon the manuscript which Harry had left behind. And + by the time we had finished reading it, I for one, had reached one solid + conclusion. + </p> + <p> + “I'm convinced,” I said, “that the stranger—Rhamda Avec—is an + out-and-out villain. Despite his agreeable ways, I think he was solely and + deliberately to blame for Professor Holcomb's disappearance. Consequently, + this Rhamda is, in himself, a very valuable clue as to Harry's present + predicament.” + </p> + <p> + Referring to Harry's notes, I pointed out the fact that, although Avec had + often been seen on the streets of San Francisco, yet the police had never + been able to lay hands on him. This seemed to indicate that the man might + possess the power of actually making himself visible or invisible, at + will. + </p> + <p> + “Only”—I was careful to add—“understand, I don't rank him as a + magician, or sorcerer; nothing like that. I'd rather think that he's + merely in possession of a scientific secret, no more wonderful in itself + than, say, wireless. He's merely got hold of it in advance of the others; + that's all.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you think that the woman, too, is human?” + </p> + <p> + “The Nervina?” I hesitated. “Perhaps you know more of this part of the + thing than I do.” + </p> + <p> + “I only know”—slowly—“that she came and told me that Harry was + soon to call. And somehow, I never felt jealous of her, Hobart.” Then she + added: “At the same time, I can understand that Harry might—might + have fallen in love with her. She—she was very beautiful.” + </p> + <p> + Charlotte is a brave girl. She kept her voice as steady as my own. + </p> + <p> + We next discussed the disappearance of Chick Watson. These details are + already familiar to the reader of Harry's story; likewise what happened to + Queen, his Australian shepherd. Like the other vanishings, it was followed + by a single stroke on that prodigious, invisible bell—what Harry + calls “The Bell of the Blind Spot.” And he has already mentioned my + opinion, that this phenomenon signifies the closing of the portal of the + unknown—the end of the special conditions which produce the bluish + spot on the ceiling, the incandescent streak of light, and the vanishing + of whoever falls into the affected region. The mere fact that no trace of + the bell ever was found has not shaken my opinion. + </p> + <p> + And thus we reached the final disappearance, that which took away Harry. + Charlotte contrived to keep her voice as resolute as before, as she said: + </p> + <p> + “He and the Nervina vanished together. I turned round just as she rushed + in, crying out, 'I can't let you go alone! I'll save you, even beyond.' + That's all she said, before—it happened.” + </p> + <p> + “You saw nothing of the Rhamda then?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + And we had neither seen nor heard of him since. Until we got in touch with + him, one important clue as to Harry's fate was out of our reach. There + remained to us just one thread of hope—the ring, which Charlotte was + now wearing on her finger. + </p> + <p> + I lit a match and held it to the face of the gem. As happened many times + before, the stone exhibited its most astounding quality. As soon as + faintly heated, the surface at first clouded, then cleared in a curious + fashion, revealing a startling distinct, miniature likeness of the four + who had vanished into the Blind Spot. + </p> + <p> + I make no attempt to explain this. Somehow or other, that stone possesses + a telescopic quality which brings to a focus, right in front of the + beholder's eyes, a tiny “close-up” of our vanished friends. Also, the gem + magnifies what it reveals, so that there is not the slightest doubt that + Dr. Holcomb, Chick Watson, Queen and Harry Wendel are actually reproduced—I + shall not say, contained—in that gem. Neither shall I say that they + are reflected; they are simply reproduced there. + </p> + <p> + Also, it should be understood that their images are living. Only the heads + and shoulders of the men are to be seen; but there is animation of the + features, such as cannot be mistaken. Granted that these four vanished in + the Blind Spot—whatever that is—and granted that this ring is + some inexplicable window or vestibule between that locality and this + commonplace world of ours, then, manifestly, it would seem that all four + are still alive. + </p> + <p> + “I am sure of it!” declared Charlotte, managing to smile, wistfully, at + the living reproduction of her sweetheart. “And I think Harry did + perfectly right, in handing it to me to keep.” + </p> + <p> + “Why?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, if for no other reason than because it behaves so differently with + me, than it did with him. + </p> + <p> + “Hobart, I am inclined to think that this fact is very significant. If + Chick had only known of it, he wouldn't have insisted that Harry should + wear it; and then—” + </p> + <p> + “Can't be helped,” I interrupted quickly. “Chick didn't know; he was only + certain that someone—SOMEONE—must wear the ring; that it + mustn't pass out of the possession of humans. Moreover, much as Rhamda + Avec may desire it—and the Nervina, too—neither can secure it + through the use of force. Nobody knows why.” + </p> + <p> + Charlotte shivered. “I'm afraid there's something spooky about it, after + all.” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing of the sort,” with a conviction that has never left me. “This + ring is a perfectly sound fact, as indisputable as the submarine. There's + nothing supernatural about it; for that matter, I personally doubt if + there's ANYTHING supernatural. Every phenomenon which seems, at first, so + wonderful, becomes commonplace enough as soon as explained. Isn't it true + that you yourself are already getting used to that ring?” + </p> + <p> + “Ye—es,” reluctantly. “That is, partly. If only it were someone + other than Harry!” + </p> + <p> + “Of course,” I hurried to say, “I only wanted to make it clear that we + haven't any witchcraft to deal with. This whole mystery will become plain + as day, and that damned soon!” + </p> + <p> + “You've got a theory?”—hopefully. + </p> + <p> + “Several; that's the trouble!” I had to admit. “I don't know which is best + to follow out.—It may be a spiritualistic thing after all. Or it may + fall under the head of 'abnormal psychology'. Nothing but hallucinations, + in other words.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, that won't do!”—evidently distressed. “I know what I saw! I'd + doubt my reason if I thought I'd only fancied it!” + </p> + <p> + “So would I. Well, laying aside the spiritualistic theory, there remains + the possibility of some hitherto undiscovered scientific secret. And if + the Rhamda is in possession of it, then the matter simmers down to a plain + case of villainy.” + </p> + <p> + “But how does he do it?” + </p> + <p> + “That's the whole question. However, I'm sure of this”—I was + fingering the ring as I spoke. The reproduction of our friends had faded, + now, leaving that dully glowing pale blue light once more. “This ring is + absolutely real; it's no hallucination. It performs as well in broad + daylight as in the night; no special conditions needed. It's neither a + fraud nor an illusion. + </p> + <p> + “In short, this ring is merely a phenomenon which science has not YET + explained! That it can and will be explained is strictly up to us! Once we + understand its peculiar properties, we can mighty soon rescue Harry!” + </p> + <p> + And it was just then that a most extraordinary thing occurred. It happened + so very unexpectedly, so utterly without warning, that it makes me shaky + to this day whenever I recall it. + </p> + <p> + From the gem on Charlotte's finger—or rather, from the air + surrounding the ring—came an unmistakable sound. We saw nothing + whatever; we only heard. And it was clear, as loud and as startling as + though it had occurred right in the room where we were discussing the + situation. + </p> + <p> + It was the sharp, joyous bark of a dog. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0023" id="link2H_4_0023"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XX. — THE HOUSE OF MIRACLES + </h2> + <p> + Looking back over what has just been written, I am sensible of a profound + gratitude. I am grateful, both because I have been given the privilege of + relating these events, and because I shall not have to leave this + wilderness of facts for someone else to explain. + </p> + <p> + Really, if I did not know that I shall have the pleasure of piecing + together these phenomena and of setting my finger upon the comparatively + simple explanation; if I had to go away and leave this account unfinished, + a mere collection of curiosity-provoking mysteries, I should not speak at + all. I should leave the whole affair for another to finish, as it ought to + be finished. + </p> + <p> + All of which, it will soon appear, I am setting forth largely in order to + brace and strengthen myself against what I must now relate. + </p> + <p> + Before resuming, however, I should mention one detail which Harry was too + modest to mention. He was—or is—unusually good-looking. I + don't mean to claim that he possessed any Greek-god beauty; such wouldn't + gibe with a height of five foot seven. No; his good looks were due to the + simple outward expression, through his features, of a certain noble inward + quality which would have made the homeliest face attractive. Selfishness + will spoil the handsomest features; unselfishness will glorify. + </p> + <p> + Moreover, simply because he had given his word to Chick Watson that he + would wear the ring, Harry took upon himself the most dangerous task that + any man could assume, and he had lost. But had he known in advance exactly + what was going to happen to him, he would have stuck to his word, anyhow. + And since there was a sporting risk attached to it, since the thing was + not perfectly sure to end tragically, he probably enjoyed the greater part + of his experience. + </p> + <p> + But I'm not like that. Frankly, I'm an opportunist; essentially, a + practical sort of fellow. I have a great admiration for idealists, but a + much greater admiration for results. For instance, I have seldom given my + word, even though the matter is unimportant; for I will cheerfully break + my word if, later on, it should develop that the keeping of my word would + do more harm than good. + </p> + <p> + I realise perfectly well that it is dangerous ground to tread upon; yet I + must refer the reader to what I have accomplished in this world, as proof + that my philosophy is not as bad as it looks. + </p> + <p> + I beg nobody's pardon for talking about myself so much at the outset. This + account will be utterly incomprehensible if I am not understood. My method + of solving the Blind Spot mystery is, when analysed, merely the expression + of my personality. My sole idea has been to get RESULTS. + </p> + <p> + As Harry has put it, a proposition must be reduced to concrete form before + I will have anything to do with it. If the Blind Spot had been a totally + occult affair, demanding that the investigation be conducted under cover + of darkness, surrounded by black velvet, crystal spheres and incense; + demanding the aid of a clairvoyant or other “medium,” I should never have + gone near it. But as soon as the mystery began to manifest itself in terms + that I could understand, appreciate and measure, then I took interest. + </p> + <p> + That is why old Professor Holcomb appealed to me; he had proposed that we + prove the occult by physical means. “Reduce it to the scope of our five + senses,” he had said, in effect. From that moment on I was his disciple. + </p> + <p> + I have told of hearing that sharp, welcoming bark, emitted either from the + gem or from the air surrounding it. This event took place on the front + porch of the house at 288 Chatterton Place, as Charlotte and I sat there + talking it over. We had taken a suite at the hotel, but had come to the + house of the Blind Spot in order to decide upon a course of action. And, + in a way, that mysterious barking decided it for us. + </p> + <p> + We returned to the hotel, and gave notice that we would leave the next + day. Next, we began to make preparations for moving into the Chatterton + Place dwelling. + </p> + <p> + That afternoon, while in the midst of giving orders for furnishings and + the like, there at the hotel, I was called to the telephone. It was from a + point outside the building. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Fenton?”—in a man's voice. And when I had assured him; “You + have no reason to recognise my voice. I am—Rhamda Avec.” + </p> + <p> + “The Rhamda! What do you want?” + </p> + <p> + “To speak with your sister, Mr. Fenton.” Odd how very agreeable the man's + tones! “Will you kindly call her to the telephone?” + </p> + <p> + I saw no objection. However, when Charlotte came to my side I whispered + for her to keep the man waiting while I darted out into the corridor and + slipped downstairs, where the girl at the switchboard put an instrument + into the circuit for me. Money talks. However— + </p> + <p> + “My dear child,” the voice of Avec was saying, “you do me an injustice. I + have nothing but your welfare at heart. I assure you that if anything + should happen to you and your brother while at Chatterton Place, it will + be through no fault of mine. + </p> + <p> + “At the same time I can positively assure you that, if you stay away from + there, no harm will come to either of you; absolutely none! I can + guarantee that. Don't ask me why; but, if you value your safety, stay + where you are, or go elsewhere, anywhere other than to the house in + Chatterton Place.” + </p> + <p> + “I can hardly agree with you, Mr. Avec.” Plainly Charlotte was deeply + impressed with the man's sincerity and earnestness. “My brother's judgment + is so much better than mine, that I—” and she paused regretfully. + </p> + <p> + “I only wish,” with his remarkable gracefulness, “that your intuition were + as strong as your loyalty to your brother. If it were, you would know that + I speak the truth when I say that I have only your welfare at heart.” + </p> + <p> + “I—I am sorry, Mr. Avec.” + </p> + <p> + “Fortunately, there is one alternative,” even more agreeable than before. + “If you prefer not to take my advice, but cling to your brother's + decision, you can still avoid the consequences of his determination to + live in that house. As I say, I cannot prevent harm from befalling you, + under present conditions; but these conditions can be completely altered + if you will make a single concession, Miss Fenton.” + </p> + <p> + “What is it?” eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “That you give me the ring!” + </p> + <p> + He paused for a very tense second. I wished I could see his peculiar, + young-old face—the face with the inscrutable eyes; the face that + urged, rather than inspired, both curiosity and confidence. + </p> + <p> + Then he added: + </p> + <p> + “I know why you wear it; I realise that the trinket carries some very + tender associations. And I would never ask such a concession did I not + know, were your beloved here at this moment, he would endorse every word + that I say, and—” + </p> + <p> + “Harry!” cried Charlotte, her voice shaking. “He would tell me to give it + to you?” + </p> + <p> + “I am sure of it! It is as though he, through me, were urging you to do + this!” + </p> + <p> + For some moments there was silence. Charlotte must have been tremendously + impressed. It certainly was amazing the degree of confidence that Avec's + voice induced. I wouldn't have been greatly surprised had my sister— + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Avec,” came Charlotte's voice, hesitatingly, almost sorrowfully. “I—I + would like to believe you; but—but Harry himself gave me the ring, + and I feel—oh, I'm sure that my brother would never agree to it!” + </p> + <p> + “I understand.” Somehow the fellow managed to conceal any disappointment + he may have felt. He contrived to show only a deep sympathy for Charlotte + as he finished: “If I find it possible to protect you, I shall, Miss + Fenton.” + </p> + <p> + After it was all over, and I returned to the rooms, Charlotte and I + concluded that it might have been better had we made some sort of + compromise. If we had made a partial concession, he might have told us + something of the mystery. We ought to have bargained. We decided that if + he made any attempt to carry out what I felt sure were merely a thinly + veiled threat to punish us for keeping the gem, we must not only be ready + for whatever he might do, but try to trap and keep him as well. + </p> + <p> + That same day found us back at Chatterton Place. Inside, there was + altogether too much evidence that the place had been bachelors' quarters. + </p> + <p> + The first step was to clean up. We hired lots of help, and made a quick + thorough job of both floors. The basement we left untouched. And the next + day we put a force of painters and decorators to work; whereby hangs the + tale. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Fenton,” called the head painter, as he varnished the “trim” in the + parlour, “I wish you'd come and see what to make of this.” + </p> + <p> + I stepped into the front room. He was pointing to the long piece of finish + which spanned the doorway leading into the dining-room. And he indicated a + spot almost in the exact middle, a spot covering a space about five inches + broad and as high as the width of the wood. In outline it was roughly + octagonal. + </p> + <p> + “I've been trying my best,” stated Johnson, “to varnish that spot for the + past five minutes. But I'll be darned if I can do it!” + </p> + <p> + And he showed what he meant. Every other part of the door glistened with + freshly applied varnish; but the octagonal region remained dull, as though + no liquid had ever touched it. Johnson dipped his brush into the can, and + applied a liberal smear of the fluid to the place. Instantly the stuff + disappeared. + </p> + <p> + “Blamed porous piece of wood,” eyeing me queerly. “Or—do you think + it's merely porous, Mr. Fenton?” + </p> + <p> + For answer I took a brush and repeatedly daubed the place. It was like + dropping ink on a blotter. The wood sucked up the varnish as a desert + might suck up water. + </p> + <p> + “There's about a quart of varnish in the wood already,” observed Johnson, + as I stared and pondered. “Suppose we take it down and weigh it?” + </p> + <p> + Inside of a minute we had that piece of trim down from its place. First, I + carefully examined the timber framework behind, expecting to see traces of + the varnish where, presumably, it had seeped through. There was no sign. + Then I inspected the reverse side of the finish, just behind the peculiar + spot. I thought I might see a region of wide open pores in the grain of + the pine. But the back looked exactly the same as the front, with no + difference in the grain at any place. + </p> + <p> + Placing the finish right side up, I proceeded to daub the spot some more. + There was no change in the results. At last I took the can, and without + stopping, poured a quart and a half of the fluid into that paradoxical + little area. + </p> + <p> + “Well I'll be darned!”—very loudly from Johnson. But when I looked + up I saw his face was white, and his lips shaking. + </p> + <p> + His nerves were all a-jangle. To give his mind a rest, I sent him for a + hatchet. When he came back his face had regained its colour. I directed + him to hold the pine upright, while I, with a single stroke, sank the tool + into the end of the wood. + </p> + <p> + It split part way. A jerk, and the wood fell in two halves. + </p> + <p> + “Well?” from Johnson, blankly. + </p> + <p> + “Perfectly normal wood, apparently.” I had to admit that it was impossible + to distinguish the material which constituted the peculiar spot from that + which surrounded it. + </p> + <p> + I sent Johnson after more varnish. Also, I secured several other fluids, + including water, milk, ink, and machine oil. And when the painter returned + we proceeded with a very thorough test indeed. + </p> + <p> + Presently it became clear that we were dealing with a phenomenon of the + Blind Spot. All told, we poured about nine pints of liquid into an area of + about twenty square inches; all on the outer surface, for the split side + would absorb nothing. And to all appearances we might have continued to + pour indefinitely. + </p> + <p> + Ten minutes later I went down into the basement to dispose of some + rubbish. (Charlotte didn't know of this defection in our housekeeping.) It + was bright sunlight outside. Thanks to the basement windows, I needed no + artificial luminant. And when my gaze rested upon the ground directly + under the parlour, I saw something there that I most certainly had never + noticed before. + </p> + <p> + The fact is, the basement at 288 Chatterton Place never did possess + anything worthy of special notice. Except for the partition which Harry + Wendel and Jerome, the detective, were the first in years to penetrate—except + for that secret doorway, there was nothing down there to attract + attention. To be sure, there was a quantity of up-turned earth, the result + of Jerome's vigorous efforts to see whether or not there was any + connection between the Blind Spot phenomena which he had witnessed and the + cellar. He had secured nothing but an appetite for all his digging. + </p> + <p> + However, it was still too dark for me to identify what I saw at once. I + stood for a few moments, accustoming my eyes to the light. Except that the + thing gleamed oddly like a piece of glass, and that it possessed a nearly + circular outline about two feet across, I couldn't tell much about it. + </p> + <p> + Then I stooped and examined it closely. At once I became conscious of a + smell which, somehow, I had hitherto not noticed. Small wonder; it was as + indescribable a smell as one could imagine. It seemed to be a combination + of several that are not generally combined. + </p> + <p> + Next instant it flashed upon me that the predominating odour was a + familiar one. I had been smelling it, in fact, all the morning. + </p> + <p> + But this did not prevent me from feeling very queer, indeed, as I realised + what lay before me. A curious chill passed around my shoulders, and I + scarcely breathed. + </p> + <p> + At my feet lay a pool, composed of all the various liquids that had been + poured, upstairs, into that baffling spot in the wood. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0024" id="link2H_4_0024"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXI. — OUT OF THIN AIR + </h2> + <p> + Except for the incident just related, when several pints of very real + fluids were somehow “materialised” at a spot ten feet below where they had + vanished, nothing worth recording occurred during the first seven days of + our stay at Chatterton Place. + </p> + <p> + Seemingly nothing was to come of the Rhamda's warning. + </p> + <p> + On the other hand we succeeded, during that week, in working a complete + transformation of the old house. It became one of the brightest spots in + San Francisco. It cost a good deal of money, all told, but I could well + afford it. I possessed the hundred thousand with which, I had promised + myself and Harry, I should solve the Blind Spot. That was what the money + was for. + </p> + <p> + On the seventh day after the night of Harry's going, our household was + increased to three members. For it was then that Jerome returned from + Nevada, whence he had gone two weeks before on a case. + </p> + <p> + “Not at all surprised,” he commented, when I told him of Harry's + disappearance. “Sorry I wasn't here. That crook, Rhamda Avec, in at the + end?” + </p> + <p> + He gnawed stolidly at his cigar as I told him the story. Then, after + briefly approving what I had done to brighten the house, he announced: + </p> + <p> + “Tell you what. I've got a little money out of that Nevada case; I'm going + to take another vacation and see this thing through.” + </p> + <p> + We shook hands on this, and he moved right into his old room. I felt, in + fact, mighty glad to have Jerome with us. Although he lacked a regular + academic training, he was fifteen years my senior, and because of contact + with a wide variety of people in his work, both well-informed and reserved + in his judgment. He could not be stampeded; he had courage; and, above + everything else, he had the burning curiosity of which Harry has written. + </p> + <p> + I was upstairs when he unpacked. And I noted among his belongings a large, + rather heavy automatic pistol. He nodded when I asked if he was willing to + use it in this case. + </p> + <p> + “Although”—unbuttoning his waistcoat—“I don't pin as much + faith to pistols as I used to. + </p> + <p> + “The Rhamda is, I'm convinced, the very cleverest proposition that ever + lived. He has means to handle practically anything in the way of + resistance.” Jerome knew how the fellow had worsted Harry and me. “I + shouldn't wonder if he can read the mind to some extent; he might be able + to foresee that I was going to draw a gun, and beat me to it with some new + weapon of his own.” + </p> + <p> + Having unbuttoned his waistcoat, Jerome then displayed a curious + contrivance mounted upon his breast. It consisted of a broad metal plate, + strapped across his shirt, and affixed to this plate was a flat-springed + arrangement for firing, simultaneously, the contents of a revolver + cylinder. To show how it worked, Jerome removed the five cartridges and + then faced me. + </p> + <p> + “Tell me to throw up my hands,” directed he. I did so; his palms flew into + the air; and with a steely snap the mechanism was released. + </p> + <p> + Had there been cartridges in it, I should have been riddled, for I stood + right in front. And I shuddered as I noted the small straps around + Jerome's wrists, running up his sleeves, so disposed that the act of + surrendering meant instant death to him who might demand. + </p> + <p> + “May not be ethical, Fenton”—quietly—“but it certainly is good + sense to shoot first and explain later when you're handling a chap like + Avec. Better make preparations, too.” + </p> + <p> + I objected. I pointed out what I have already mentioned; that, together + with the ring, the Rhamda offered our only clues to the Blind Spot. + Destroy the man and we would destroy one of our two hopes of rescuing our + friends from the unthinkable fate that had overtaken them. + </p> + <p> + “No”—decisively. “We don't want to kill; we want to KEEP him. + Bullets won't do. I see no reason, however, why you shouldn't load that + thing with cartridges containing chemicals which would have an effect + similar to that of a gas bomb. Once you can make him helpless, so that you + can put those steel bracelets on him, we'll see how dangerous he is with + his hands behind him!” + </p> + <p> + “I get you”—thoughtfully. “I know a chemist who will make up + 'Paralysis' gas for me, in the form of gelatine capsules. Shoot 'em at the + Rhamda; burst upon striking. Safe enough for me, and yet put him out of + business long enough to fit him with the jewellery.” + </p> + <p> + “That's the idea.” + </p> + <p> + But I had other notions about handling the Rhamda. Being satisfied that + mere strength and agility were valueless against him, I concluded that he, + likewise realising this, would be on the lookout for any possible trap. + </p> + <p> + Consequently, if I hoped to keep the man, and force him to tell us what we + wanted to know, then I must make use of something other than physical + means. Moreover, I gave him credit for an exceptional amount of insight. + Call it super-instinct, or what you will, the fellow's intellect was + transcendental. + </p> + <p> + Once having decided that it must be a battle of wits I took a step which + may seem, at first, a little peculiar. + </p> + <p> + I called upon a certain lady to whom I shall give the name of Clarke, + since that is not the correct one. I took her fully and frankly into my + confidence. It is the only way, when dealing with a practitioner. And + since, like most of my fellow citizens, she had heard something of the + come and go, elusive habits of our men, together with the Holcomb affair, + it was easy for her to understand just what I wanted. + </p> + <p> + “I see,” she mused. “You wish to be surrounded by an influence that will + not so much protect you, as vitalise and strengthen you whenever you come + in contact with Avec. It will be a simple matter. How far do you wish to + go?” And thus it was arranged, the plan calling for the co-operation of + some twenty of her colleagues. + </p> + <p> + My fellow engineers may sneer, if they like. I know the usual notion: that + the “power of mind over matter” is all in the brain of the patient. That + the efforts of the practitioner are merely inductive, and so on. + </p> + <p> + But I think that the most sceptical will agree that I did quite right in + seeking whatever support I could get before crossing swords with a man as + keen as Avec. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, before an opportunity arrived to make use of the + intellectual machinery which my money had started into operation, + something occurred which almost threw the whole thing out of gear. + </p> + <p> + It was the evening after I had returned from Miss Clarke's office. Both + Charlotte and I had a premonition, after supper, that things were going to + happen. We all went into the parlour, sat down, and waited. + </p> + <p> + Presently we started the gramophone. Jerome sat nearest the instrument, + where he could without rising, lean over and change the records. And all + three of us recall that the selection being played at the moment was “I Am + Climbing Mountains,” a sentimental little melody sung by a popular tenor. + Certainly the piece was far from being melancholy, mysterious, or + otherwise likely to attract the occult. + </p> + <p> + I remember that we played it twice, and it was just as the singer reached + the beginning of the final chorus that Charlotte, who sat nearest the + door, made a quick move and shivered, as though with cold. + </p> + <p> + From where I sat, near the dining-room door, I could see through into the + hall. Charlotte's action made me think that the door might have become + unlatched, allowing a draught to come through. Afterwards she said that + she had felt something rather like a breeze pass her chair. + </p> + <p> + In the middle of the room stood a long, massive table, of conventional + library type. Overhead was a heavy, burnished copper fixture, from which a + cluster of electric bulbs threw their brilliance upward, so that the room + was evenly lighted with the diffused rays as reflected from the ceiling. + Thus, there were no shadows to confuse the problem. + </p> + <p> + The chorus of the song was almost through when I heard from the direction + of the table a faint sound, as though someone had drawn fingers lightly + across the polished oak. I listened; the sound was not repeated, at least + not loud enough for me to catch it above the music. Next moment, however, + the record came to an end; Jerome leaned forward to put on another, and + Charlotte opened her mouth as though to suggest what the new selection + might be. But she never said the words. + </p> + <p> + It began with a scintillating iridescence, up on the ceiling, not eight + feet from where I sat. As I looked the spot grew, and spread, and flared + out. It was blue like the elusive blue of the gem; only, it was more like + flame—the flame of electrical apparatus. + </p> + <p> + Then, down from that blinding radiance there crept, rather than dropped a + single thread of incandescence, vivid, with a tinge of the colour from + which it had surged. Down it crept to the floor; it was like an irregular + streak of lightning, hanging motionless between ceiling and floor, just + for the fraction of a second. All in total silence. + </p> + <p> + And then the radiance vanished, disappeared, snuffed out as one might + snuff out a candle. And in its stead— + </p> + <p> + There appeared a fourth person in the room. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0025" id="link2H_4_0025"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXII. — THE ROUSING OF A MIND + </h2> + <p> + It was a girl. Not the Nervina. No; this girl was quite another person. + </p> + <p> + Even now I find it curiously hard to describe her. For me to say that she + was the picture of innocence, of purity, and of youth, is still to leave + unsaid the secret of her loveliness. + </p> + <p> + For this stranger, coming out of the thin air into our midst, held me with + a glorious fascination. From the first I felt no misgivings, such as Harry + confesses he experienced when he fell under the Nervina's charm. I knew as + I watched the stranger's wondering, puzzled features, that I had never + before seen anyone so lovely, so attractive, and so utterly beyond + suspicion. + </p> + <p> + It was only later that I noted her amazingly delicate complexion, fair as + her hair was golden; her deep blue eyes, round face, and the girlish + supple figure; or her robe-like garments of very soft, white material. For + she commenced almost instantly to talk. + </p> + <p> + But we understood only with the greatest of difficulty. She spoke as might + one who, after living in perfect solitude for a score of years, is + suddenly called upon to use language. And I remembered that Rhamda Avec + had told Jerome that he had only BEGUN the use of language. + </p> + <p> + “Who are you?” was her first remark, in the sweetest voice conceivable. + But there was both fear and anxiety in her manner. “How—did I—get—here?” + </p> + <p> + “You came out of the Blind Spot!” I spoke, jerking out the words nervously + and, as I saw, too rapidly. I repeated them more slowly. But she did not + comprehend. + </p> + <p> + “The—Blind—Spot,” she pondered. “What—is that?” + </p> + <p> + Next instant, before I could think to warn her, the room trembled with the + terrific clang of the Blind Spot bell. Just one overwhelming peal; no + more. At the same time there came a revival of the luminous spot in the + ceiling. But, with the last tones of the bell, the spot faded to nothing. + </p> + <p> + The girl was pitifully frightened. I sprang to my feet and steadied her + with one hand—something that I had not dared to do as long as the + Spot remained open. The touch of my fingers, as she swayed, had the effect + of bringing her to herself. She listened intelligently to what I said. + </p> + <p> + “The Blind Spot”—speaking with the utmost care—“is the name we + have given to a certain mystery. It is always marked by the sound you have + just heard; that bell always rings when the phenomenon is at an end.” + </p> + <p> + “And—the—phenomenon,” uttering the word with difficulty, “what + is that?” + </p> + <p> + “You,” I returned. “Up till now three human beings have disappeared into + what we call the Blind Spot. You are the first to be seen coming out of + it.” + </p> + <p> + “Hobart,” interrupted Charlotte, coming to my side. “Let me.” + </p> + <p> + I stepped back, and Charlotte quietly passed an arm round the girl's + waist. Together they stepped over to Charlotte's chair. + </p> + <p> + I noted the odd way in which the newcomer walked, unsteadily, uncertainly, + like a child taking its first steps. I glanced at Jerome, wondering if + this tallied with what he recalled of the Rhamda; and he gave a short nod. + </p> + <p> + “Don't be frightened,” said Charlotte softly, “we are your friends. In a + way we have been expecting you, and we shall see to it that no harm comes + to you. + </p> + <p> + “Which would you prefer—to ask questions, or to answer them?” + </p> + <p> + “I”—the girl hesitated—“I—hardly—know. Perhaps—you + had—better—ask something first.” + </p> + <p> + “Good. Do you remember where you came from? Can you recall the events just + prior to your arrival here?” + </p> + <p> + The girl looked helplessly from the one to the other of us. She seemed to + be searching for some clue. Finally she shook her head in a hopeless, + despairing fashion. + </p> + <p> + “I can't remember,” speaking with a shade less difficulty. “The last thing—I + recall is—seeing—you three—staring—at me.” + </p> + <p> + This was a poser. To think, a person who, before our very eyes, had + materialised out of the Blind Spot, was unable to tell us anything about + it! + </p> + <p> + Still this lack of memory might be only a temporary condition, brought on + by the special conditions under which she had emerged; an after-effect, as + it were, of the semi-electrical phenomena. And it turned out that I was + right. + </p> + <p> + “Then,” suggested Charlotte, “suppose you ask us something.” + </p> + <p> + The girl's eyes stopped roving and rested definitely, steadily, upon my + own. And she spoke; still a little hesitantly: + </p> + <p> + “Who are you? What is your name?” + </p> + <p> + “Name?” taken wholly by surprise. “Ah—it is Hobart Fenton. And”—automatically—“this + is my sister Charlotte. The gentleman over there is Mr. Jerome.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad to know you, Hobart,” with perfect simplicity and apparent + pleasure; “and you, Charlotte,” passing an arm round my sister's neck; + “and you—Mister.” Evidently she thought the title of “mister” to be + Jerome's first name. + </p> + <p> + Then she went on to say, her eyes coming back to mine: + </p> + <p> + “Why do you look at me that way, Hobart?” + </p> + <p> + Just like that! I felt my cheeks go hot and cold by turns. For a moment I + was helpless; then I made up my mind to be just as frank and candid as + she. + </p> + <p> + “Because you're so good to look at!” I blurted out. “I never appreciated + my eyesight as I do right now!” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad,” she returned, simply and absolutely without a trace of + confusion or resentment. “I know that I rather like to look at you—too.” + </p> + <p> + Another stunned silence. And this time I didn't notice any change in the + temperature of my face; I was too busily engaged in searching the depths + of those warm blue eyes. + </p> + <p> + She didn't blush, or even drop her eyes. She smiled, however, a gentle, + tremulous smile that showed some deep feeling behind her unwavering gaze. + </p> + <p> + I recovered myself with a start, drew my chair up in front of her and took + both her hands firmly in mine. Whereupon my resolution nearly deserted me. + How warm and soft, and altogether adorable they were. I drew a long breath + and began: + </p> + <p> + “My dear—By the way, what is your name?” + </p> + <p> + “I”—regretfully, after a moment's thought—“I don't know, + Hobart.” + </p> + <p> + “Quite so,” as though the fact was commonplace. “We will have to provide + you with a name. Any suggestions?” + </p> + <p> + Charlotte hesitated only a second. “Let's call her Ariadne; it was Harry's + mother's name.” + </p> + <p> + “That's so; fine! Do you like the name—Ariadne?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” both pleased and relieved. At the same time she looked oddly + puzzled, and I could see her lips moving silently as she repeated the name + to herself. + </p> + <p> + Not for an instant did I let go of those wonderful fingers. “What I want + you to know, Ariadne, is that you have come into a world that is, perhaps, + more or less like the one that you have just left. For all I know it is + one and the same world, only, in some fashion not yet understood, you may + have transported yourself to this place. Perhaps not. + </p> + <p> + “Now, we call this a room, a part of the house. Outside is a street. That + street is one of hundreds in a vast city, which consists of a multitude of + such houses together with other and vastly larger structures. And these + structures all rest upon a solid material which we call the ground or + earth. + </p> + <p> + “The fact that you understand our language indicates that either you have + fallen heir to a body and a brain which are thoroughly in tune with ours, + or else—and please understand that we know very little of this + mystery—or else your own body has somehow become translated into a + condition which answers the same purpose. + </p> + <p> + “At any rate, you ought to comprehend what I mean by the term 'earth.' Do + you?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes,” brightly. “I seem to understand everything you say, Hobart.” + </p> + <p> + “Then there is a corresponding picture in your mind to each thought I have + given you?” + </p> + <p> + “I think so,” not so positively. + </p> + <p> + “Well,” hoping that I could make it clear, “this earth is formed in a huge + globe, part of which is covered by another material, which we term water. + And the portions which are not so covered, and are capable of supporting + the structures which constitute the city, we call by still another name. + Can you supply that name?” + </p> + <p> + “Continents,” without hesitation. + </p> + <p> + “Fine!” This was a starter anyhow. “We'll soon have your memory working! + </p> + <p> + “However, what I really began to say is this; each of these continents—and + they are several in number—is inhabited by people more or less like + ourselves. There is a vast number, all told. Each is either male or + female, like ourselves—you seem to take this for granted, however—and + you will find them all exceedingly interesting. + </p> + <p> + “Now, in all fairness,” letting go her hands at last “you must understand + that there are, among the people whom you have yet to see, great numbers + who are far more—well, attractive, than I am. + </p> + <p> + “And you must know,” even taking my gaze away, “that not all persons are + as friendly as we. You will find some who are antagonistic to you, and + likely to take advantage of—well, your unsophisticated viewpoint. In + short”—desperately—“you must learn right away not to accept + people without question; you must form the habit of reserving judgment, of + waiting until you have more facts, before reaching an opinion of others. + </p> + <p> + “You must do this as a matter of self-protection, and in the interests of + your greatest welfare.” + </p> + <p> + And I stopped. + </p> + <p> + She seemed to be thinking over what I said. In the end she observed: “This + seems reasonable. I feel sure that wherever I came from such advice would + have fitted. + </p> + <p> + “However”—smiling at me in a manner to which I can give no + description other than affectionate—“I have no doubts about you, + Hobart. I know you are absolutely all right.” + </p> + <p> + And before I could recover from the bliss into which her statement threw + me, she turned to Charlotte with “You too, Charlotte; I know I can trust + you.” + </p> + <p> + But when she looked at Jerome she commented: “I can trust you, Mister, + too; almost as much, but not quite. If you didn't suspect me I could trust + you completely.” + </p> + <p> + Jerome went white. He spoke for the first time since the girl's coming. + </p> + <p> + “How—how did you know that I suspected you?” + </p> + <p> + “I can't explain; I don't know myself.” Then wistfully: “I wish you would + stop suspecting me, Mister. I have nothing to conceal from you.” + </p> + <p> + “I know it!” Jerome burst out, excitedly, apologetically. “I know it now! + You're all right, I'm satisfied of that from now on!” + </p> + <p> + She sighed in pure pleasure. And she offered one hand to Jerome. He took + it as though it were a humming-bird's egg, and turned almost purple. At + the same time the honest, fervid manliness which backed the detective's + professional nature shone through for the first time in my knowledge of + him. From that moment his devotion to the girl was as absolute as that of + the fondest father who ever lived. + </p> + <p> + Well, no need to detail all that was said during the next hour. Bit by bit + we added to the girl's knowledge of the world into which she had emerged, + and bit by bit there unfolded in her mind a corresponding image of the + world from which she had come. And when, for an experiment, we took her + out on the front porch and showed her the stars, we were fairly amazed at + the thoughts they aroused. + </p> + <p> + “Oh!” she cried, in sheer rapture. “I know what those are!” By now she was + speaking fairly well. “They are stars!” Then: “They don't look the same. + They're not outlined in the same way as I know. But they can't be anything + else!” + </p> + <p> + NOT OUTLINED THE SAME. I took this to be a very significant fact. What did + it mean? + </p> + <p> + “Look”—showing her the constellation Leo, on the ecliptic, and + therefore visible to both the northern and southern hemispheres—“do + you recognise that?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” decisively. “That is, the arrangement; but not the appearance of + the separate stars.” + </p> + <p> + And we found this to be true of the entire sky. Nothing was entirely + familiar to her; yet, she assured us, the stars could be nothing else. Her + previous knowledge told her this without explaining why, and without a + hint as to the reason for the dissimilarity. + </p> + <p> + “Is it possible,” said I, speaking half to myself, “that she has come from + another planet?” + </p> + <p> + For we know that the sky, as seen from any of the eight planets in this + solar system, would present practically the same appearance; but if viewed + from a planet belonging to any other star-sun, the constellations would be + more or less altered in their arrangement, because of the vast distance + involved. As for the difference in the appearance of the individual stars, + that might be accounted for by a dissimilarity in the chemical make-up of + the atmosphere. + </p> + <p> + “Ariadne, it may be you've come from another world!” + </p> + <p> + “No,” seemingly quite conscious that she was contradicting me. For that + matter there wasn't anything offensive about her kind of frankness. “No, + Hobart. I feel too much at home to have come from any other world than + this one.” + </p> + <p> + Temporarily I was floored. How could she, so ignorant of other matters, + feel so sure of this? There was no explaining it. + </p> + <p> + We went back into the house. As it happened, my eye struck first the + gramophone. And it seemed a good idea to test her knowledge with this. + </p> + <p> + “Is this apparatus familiar to you?” + </p> + <p> + “No. What is it for?” + </p> + <p> + “Do you understand what is meant by the term 'music'?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” with instant pleasure. “This is music.” She proceeded, without the + slightest self-consciousness, to sing in a sweet clear soprano, and + treated us to the chorus of “I Am Climbing Mountains!” + </p> + <p> + “Good heavens!” gasped Charlotte. “What can it mean?” + </p> + <p> + For a moment the explanation evaded me. Then I reasoned: “She must have a + sub-conscious memory of what was being played just before she + materialised.” + </p> + <p> + And to prove this I picked out an instrumental piece which we had not + played all the evening. It was the finale of the overture to “Faust”; a + selection, by the way, which was a great favourite of Harry's and is one + of mine. Ariadne listened in silence to the end. + </p> + <p> + “I seem to have heard something like it before,” she decided slowly. “The + melody, not the—the instrumentation. But it reminds me of something + that I like very much.” Whereupon she began to sing for us. But this time + her voice was stronger and more dramatic; and as for the composition—all + I can say is it had a wild, fierce ring to it, like “Men of Harlech”; only + the notes did not correspond to the chromatic scale. SHE SANG IN AN + ENTIRELY NEW MUSICAL SYSTEM. + </p> + <p> + “By George!” when she had done. “Now we HAVE got something! For the first + time, we've heard some genuine, unadulterated Blind Spot stuff!” + </p> + <p> + “You mean,” from Charlotte, excitedly, “that she has finally recovered her + memory?” + </p> + <p> + It was the girl herself who answered. She shot to her feet, and her face + became transfigured with a wonderful joy. At the same time she blinked + hurriedly, as though to shut off a sight that staggered her. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I remember!”—she almost sobbed in her delight—“it is all + plain to me, now! I know who I am!” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0026" id="link2H_4_0026"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXIII. — THE RHAMDA AGAIN + </h2> + <p> + I could have yelled for joy. We were about to learn something of the Blind + Spot—something that might help us to save Harry, and Chick, and the + professor! + </p> + <p> + Ariadne seemed to know that a great deal depended upon what she was about + to tell us. She deliberately sat down, and rested her chin upon her hand, + as though determining upon the best way of telling something very + difficult to express. + </p> + <p> + As for Charlotte, Jerry, and myself, we managed somehow to restrain our + curiosity enough to keep silence. But we could not help glancing more or + less wonderingly at our visitor. Presently I realised this, and got up and + walked quietly about, as though intent upon a problem of my own. + </p> + <p> + Which was true enough. I had come to a very startling conclusion—I, + Hobart Fenton, had fallen in love! + </p> + <p> + What was more, this affection of the heart had come to me, a very strong + man, just as an affection of the lungs is said to strike such men—all + of a sudden and hard. One moment I had been a sturdy, independent soul, + intent upon scientific investigation, the only symptoms of sentimental + potentialities being my perfectly normal love for my sister and for my old + friend. Then, before my very eyes, I had been smitten thus! + </p> + <p> + And the worst part of it was, I found myself ENJOYING the sensation. It + made not the slightest difference to me that I had fallen in love with a + girl who was only a step removed from a wraith. Mysteriously she had come + to me; as mysteriously she might depart. I had yet to know from what sort + of country she had come! + </p> + <p> + But that made no difference. She was HERE, in the same house with me; I + had held her hands; and I knew her to be very, very real indeed just then. + And when I considered the possibility of her disappearing just as + inexplicably as she had come—well, my face went cold, I admit. But + at the same time I felt sure of this much—I should never love any + other woman. + </p> + <p> + The thought left me sober. I paused in my pacing and looked at her. As + though in answer to my gaze she glanced up and smiled so affectionately + that it was all I could do to keep from leaping forward and taking her + right into my arms. + </p> + <p> + I turned hastily, and to cover my confusion I began to hum a strain from + the part of “Faust” to which I have referred. I hummed it through, and was + beginning again, when I was startled to hear this from the girl: “Oh, then + you are Hobart!” + </p> + <p> + I wheeled, to see her face filled with a wonderful light. + </p> + <p> + “Hobart,” she repeated, as one might repeat the name of a very dear one. + “That—that music you were humming! Why, I heard Harry Wendel humming + that yesterday!” + </p> + <p> + I suppose we looked very stupid, the three of us, so dumbfounded that we + could do nothing but gape incredulously at that extraordinary creature and + her equally extraordinary utterance. She immediately did her best to atone + for her sensation. + </p> + <p> + “I'm not sure that I can make it clear,” she said, smiling dubiously, “but + if you will use your imaginations and try to fill in the gaps in what I + say you may get a fair idea of the place I have come from, and where Harry + is.” + </p> + <p> + We leaned forward, intensely alert. I shall never forget the pitiful + eagerness in poor Charlotte's face. It meant more to her, perhaps, than to + anyone else. + </p> + <p> + At the precise instant I heard a sound, off in the breakfast room. It + seemed to be a subdued knocking, or rather a pounding at the door. + </p> + <p> + Frowning at the interruption, I stepped through the dining-room into the + breakfast room, where the sounds came from. And I was not a little puzzled + to note that the door to the basement was receiving the blows. + </p> + <p> + Now I had been the last to visit the basement and had locked the door—from + force of habit, I suppose—leaving the key in the lock. It was still + there. And there is but one way to enter that basement: through this one + door, and no other. + </p> + <p> + “Who is it?” I called out peremptorily. No answer; only a repetition of + the pounds. + </p> + <p> + “What do you want?”—louder. + </p> + <p> + “Open this door, quick!” cane a muffled reply. + </p> + <p> + The voice was unrecognisable. I stood and thought quickly; then shouted: + </p> + <p> + “Wait a minute, until I get a key!” + </p> + <p> + I motioned to Charlotte. She tip-toed to my side. I whispered something in + her ear; and she slipped off into the kitchen, there to phone Miss Clarke + and warn her to notify her colleagues at once. And so, as I unlocked the + door, I was fortified by the knowledge that I would be assisted by the + combined mind-force of a score of highly developed intellects. + </p> + <p> + I was little surprised, a second later, to see that the intruder was + Rhamda Avec. What reason to expect anyone else? + </p> + <p> + “How did you get down there?” I demanded. “Don't you realise that you are + liable to arrest for trespass?” + </p> + <p> + I said it merely to start conversation but it served only to bring a + slight smile to the face of this professed friend of ours, for whom we + felt nothing but distrust and fear. + </p> + <p> + “Let us not waste time in trivialities, Fenton,” he rejoined gently. He + brushed a fleck of cobweb from his coat. “By this time you ought to know + that you cannot deal with me in any ordinary fashion.” + </p> + <p> + I made no comment as, without asking my leave or awaiting an invitation, + he stepped through into the dining-room and thence into the parlour. I + followed, half tempted to strike him down from behind, but restrained more + by the fact that I must spare him than from any compunctions. Seemingly he + knew this as well as I, he was serenely at ease. + </p> + <p> + And thus he stood before Jerome and Ariadne. The detective made a single + exclamation, and furtively shifted his coat sleeves. He was getting that + infernal breast gun into action. As for Ariadne, she stared at the new + arrival as though astonished at first. + </p> + <p> + When Charlotte returned, a moment later, she showed only mild surprise. + She quietly took her chair and as quietly moved her hand so that the gem + shone in full view of our visitor. + </p> + <p> + But he gave her and the stone only a single glance, and then rested his + eyes upon our new friend. To my anxiety, Ariadne was gazing fixedly at him + now, her expression combining both agitation and a vague fear. + </p> + <p> + It could not have been due entirely to his unusual appearance; for there + was no denying that this grey-haired yet young-faced man with the + distinguished, courteous bearing, looked even younger that night than ever + before. No; the girl's concern was deeper, more acute. I felt an + unaccountable alarm. + </p> + <p> + From Ariadne to me the Rhamda glanced, then back again; and a quick + satisfied smile came to his mouth. He gave an almost imperceptible nod. + And, keeping his gaze fixed upon her eyes, he remarked carelessly: + </p> + <p> + “Which of these chairs shall I sit in, Fenton?” + </p> + <p> + “This one,” I replied instantly, pointing to the one I had just quit. + </p> + <p> + Smiling, he selected a chair a few feet away. + </p> + <p> + Whereupon I congratulated myself. The man feared me, then; yet he ranked + my mentality no higher than that! In other words, remarkably clever though + he might be, and as yet unthwarted, he could by no means be called + omnipotent. + </p> + <p> + “For your benefit, Mr. Jerome, let me say that I phoned Miss Fenton and + her brother a few days ago, and urged them to give up their notion of + occupying this house or of attempting to solve the mystery that you are + already acquainted with. And I prophesied, Mr. Jerome, that their refusal + to accept my advice would be followed by events that would justify me. + </p> + <p> + “They refused, as you know; and I am here tonight to make a final plea, so + that they may escape the consequences of their wilfulness.” + </p> + <p> + “You're a crook! And the more I see of you, Avec, the more easily I can + understand why they turned you down!” + </p> + <p> + “So you too, are prejudiced against me. I cannot understand this. My + motives are quite above question, I assure you.” + </p> + <p> + “Really!” I observed sarcastically. I stole a glance at Ariadne; her eyes + were still riveted, in a rapt yet half-fearful abstraction, upon the face + of the Rhamda. It was time I took her attention away. + </p> + <p> + I called her name. She did not move her head, or reply. I said it louder: + “Ariadne!” + </p> + <p> + “What is it, Hobart?”—very softly. + </p> + <p> + “Ariadne, this gentleman possesses a great deal of knowledge of the + locality from which you came. We are interested in him, because we feel + sure that, if he chose to, he could tell us something about our friends + who—about Harry Wendel.” Why not lay the cards plainly on the table? + The Rhamda must be aware of it all, anyhow. “And as this man has said, he + has tried to prevent us from solving the mystery. It occurs to me, + Ariadne, that you might recognise this man. But apparently—” + </p> + <p> + She shook her head just perceptibly. I proceeded: + </p> + <p> + “He is pleased to call his warning a prophecy; but we feel that a threat + is a threat. What he really wants is that ring.” + </p> + <p> + Ariadne had already, earlier in the hour, given the gem several curious + glances. Now she stirred and sighed, and was about to turn her eyes from + the Rhamda to the ring when he spoke again; this time in a voice as sharp + as a steel blade: + </p> + <p> + “I do not enjoy being misunderstood, much less being misrepresented, Mr. + Fenton. At the same time, since you have seen fit to brand me in such + uncomplimentary terms, suppose I state what I have to say very bluntly, so + that there may be no mistake about it. If you do not either quit this + house, or give up the ring—NOW—you will surely regret it the + rest of your lives!” + </p> + <p> + From the corner of my eye I saw Jerome moving slowly in his chair, so that + he could face directly towards the Rhamda. His hands were ready for the + swift, upward jerk which, I knew, would stifle our caller. + </p> + <p> + As for my sister, she merely turned the ring so that the gem no longer + faced the Rhamda; and with the other hand she reached out and grasped + Ariadne's firmly. + </p> + <p> + Avec sat with his two hands clasping the arms of his chair. His fingers + drummed nervously but lightly on the wood. And then, suddenly, they + stopped their motion. + </p> + <p> + “Your answer, Fenton,” in his usual gentle voice. “I can give you no more + time,” I did not need to consult Charlotte or Jerome. I knew what they + would have said. + </p> + <p> + “You are welcome to my answer. It is—no!” + </p> + <p> + As I spoke the last word my gaze was fixed on the Rhamda's eyes. He, on + the other hand, was looking towards Ariadne. And at the very instant an + expression, as of alarm and sorrow, swept into the man's face. + </p> + <p> + My glance jumped to Ariadne. Her eyes were closed, her face suffused; she + seemed to be suffocating. She gave a queer little sound, half gasp and + half cry. + </p> + <p> + Simultaneously Jerome's hands shot into the air. The room shivered with + the stunning report of his breast gun. And every pellet struck the Rhamda + and burst. + </p> + <p> + A look of intense astonishment came into his face. He gave Jerome a + fleeting glance, almost of admiration; then his nostrils contracted with + pain as the gas attacked his lungs. + </p> + <p> + Another second, and each of us were reeling with the fumes. Jerome started + toward the window, to raise it, then sank back into his chair. And when he + turned round— + </p> + <p> + He and I and Charlotte saw an extraordinary thing. Instead of succumbing + to the gas, Rhamda Avec somehow recovered himself. And while the rest of + us remained still too numbed to move or speak, he found power to do both. + </p> + <p> + “I warned you plainly, Fenton,” as though nothing in particular had + happened. “And now see what you have brought upon the poor child!” + </p> + <p> + I could only roll my head stupidly, to stare at Ariadne's now senseless + form. + </p> + <p> + “As usual, Fenton, you will blame me for it. I cannot help that. But it + may still be possible for you to repent of your folly and escape your + fate. You are playing with terrible forces. If you do repent, just follow + these instructions”—laying a card on the table—“and I will see + what I can do for you. I wish you all good night.” + </p> + <p> + And with that, pausing only to make a courtly bow to Charlotte, Rhamda + Avec turned and walked deliberately, dignifiedly from the room, while the + two men and a woman stared helplessly after him and allowed him to go in + peace. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0027" id="link2H_4_0027"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXIV. — THE LIVING DEATH + </h2> + <p> + As soon as the fresh air had revived us somewhat, we first of all examined + Ariadne. She still lay unconscious, very pale, and alarmingly limp. I + picked her up and carried her into the next room, where there was a sofa, + while Jerome went for water and Charlotte brought smelling-salts. + </p> + <p> + Neither of these had any effect. Ariadne seemed to be scarcely breathing; + her heart beat only faintly, and there was no response to such other + methods as friction, slapping, or pinching of fingernails. + </p> + <p> + “We had better call a doctor,” decided Charlotte promptly, and went to the + phone. + </p> + <p> + I picked up the card which the Rhamda had left. It contained simply his + name, together with one other word—the name of a morning newspaper. + Evidently he meant for us to insert an advertisement as soon as we were + ready to capitulate. + </p> + <p> + “Not yet!” the three of us decided, after talking it over. And we waited + as patiently as we could during the fifteen minutes that elapsed before + the telephoning got results. + </p> + <p> + It brought Dr. Hansen, who, it may be remembered, was closely identified + with the Chick Watson disappearance. He made a rapid but very careful + examination. + </p> + <p> + “It has all the appearance of a mild electric shock. What caused it, + Fenton?” + </p> + <p> + I told him. His eyes narrowed when I mentioned Avec, then widened in + astonishment and incredulity as I related the man's inexplicable effect + upon the girl, and his strange immunity to the poison gas. But the doctor + asked nothing further about our situation, proceeding at once to apply + several restoratives. All were without result. As a final resort, he even + rigged up an electrical connection, making use of some coils which I had + upstairs, and endeavoured to arouse the girl in that fashion. Still + without result. + </p> + <p> + “Good Lord, Hansen!” I finally burst out, when he stood back, apparently + baffled. “She's simply GOT to be revived! We can't allow her to succumb to + that scoundrel's power, whatever it is!” + </p> + <p> + “Why not a blood transfusion?” I asked eagerly, as an idea came to me. + “I'm in perfect condition. What about it? Go to it, doc!” + </p> + <p> + He slowly shook his head. And beyond a single searching glance into my + eyes, wherein he must have read something more than I had said, he + regretfully replied: + </p> + <p> + “This is a case for a specialist, Fenton. Everything considered, I should + say that she is suffering from a purely mental condition; but whether it + had a physical or a psychic origin, I can't say.” + </p> + <p> + In short, he did not feel safe about going ahead with any really heroic + measures until a brain specialist was called in. + </p> + <p> + I had a good deal of confidence in Hansen. And what he said sounded + reasonable. So we agreed to his calling in a Dr. Higgins—the same + man, in fact, who was too late in reaching the house to save Chick on that + memorable night a year before. + </p> + <p> + His examination was swift and convincingly competent. He went over the + same ground that Hansen had covered, took the blood pressure and other + instrumental data, and asked us several questions regarding Ariadne's + mentality as we knew it. Scarcely stopping to think it over, Higgins + decided: + </p> + <p> + “The young woman is suffering from a temporary dissociation of brain + centres. Her cerebrum does not co-act with her cerebellum. In other words, + her conscious mind, for lack of means to express itself, is for the time + being dormant as in sleep. + </p> + <p> + “But it is not like ordinary sleep. Such is induced by fatigue of the + nerve channels. This young woman's condition is produced by shock; and + since there was no physical violence, we must conclude that the shock was + psychic. + </p> + <p> + “In that case, the condition will last until one of two things occurs; + either she must be similarly shocked back into sensibility—and I + can't see how this can happen, Fenton, unless you can secure the + co-operation of the man to whom you attribute the matter—or she must + lie that way indefinitely.” + </p> + <p> + “Indefinitely!” I exclaimed, sensing something ominous. “You mean—” + </p> + <p> + “That there is no known method of reviving a patient in such a condition. + It might be called psychic catalepsy. To speak plainly, Fenton, unless + this man revives her, she will remain unconscious until her death.” + </p> + <p> + I shuddered. What horrible thing had come into our lives to afflict us + with so dreadful a prospect? + </p> + <p> + “Is—is there no hope, Dr. Higgins?” + </p> + <p> + “Very little”—gently but decisively. “All I can assure you is that + she will not die immediately. From the general state of her health, she + will live at least seventy-two hours. After that—you must be + prepared for the worst at any moment.” + </p> + <p> + I turned away quickly, so that he could not see my face. What an awful + situation! Unless we could somehow lay hands on the Rhamda— + </p> + <p> + I hunted up Jerome. I said: + </p> + <p> + “Jerry, the thing is plainly up to you and me. Higgins gives us three + days. Day after tomorrow morning, if we haven't got results by that time, + we've got to give in and put that ad in the paper. But I don't mean to + give in, Jerry! Not until I've exhausted every other possibility!” + </p> + <p> + “What're you going to do?” he asked thoughtfully. + </p> + <p> + “Work on that ring. I was a fool not to get busy sooner. As for the rest, + that's up to you! You've got to get yourself on the Rhamda's trail as soon + as you can, and camp there! The first chance you get, ransack his room and + belongings, and bring me every bit of data you find. Between him and the + ring, the truth ought to come out.” + </p> + <p> + “All right. But don't forget that—” pointing to the unexplained spot + on the wood of the doorway. “You've got a mighty important clue there, + waiting for you to analyse it.” + </p> + <p> + And he went and got his hat, and left the house. His final remark was that + we wouldn't see him back until he had something to report about our man. + </p> + <p> + Five o'clock the next morning found my sister and me out of our beds and + desperately busy. She spent a good deal of time, of course in caring for + Ariadne. The poor girl showed no improvement at all; and we got scant + encouragement from the fact that she looked no worse. + </p> + <p> + Not a sound escaped her lips; her eyes remained closed; she gave no sign + of life, save her barely perceptible breathing. It made me sick at heart + just to look at her; so near, and yet so fearfully far away. + </p> + <p> + But when Charlotte could spare any time she gave me considerable help in + what I was trying to do. One great service she was rendering has already + been made clear: she wore the ring constantly, thus relieving me of the + anxiety of caring for it. I was very cautious not to have it in my + possession for more than a few minutes at a time. + </p> + <p> + My first move was to set down, in orderly fashion, the list of the gem's + attributes. I grouped together the fluctuating nature of its pale blue + colour, its power of reproducing those who had gone into the Blind Spot, + its combination of perfect solidity with extreme lightness; its quality of + coldness to the touch of a male, and warmth to that of a female; and + finally its ability to induct—I think this is the right term—to + induct sounds out of the unknown. This last quality might be called + spasmodic or accidental, whereas the others were permanent and constant. + </p> + <p> + Now, to this list I presently was able to add that the gem possessed no + radioactive properties that I could detect with the usual means. It was + only when I began dabbling in chemistry that I learned things. + </p> + <p> + By placing the gem inside a glass bell, and exhausting as much air as + possible from around it, the way was cleared for introducing other forms + of gases. Whereupon I discovered this: + </p> + <p> + The stone will absorb any given quantity of hydrogen gas. + </p> + <p> + In this respect it behaves analogously to that curious place on the + door-frame. Only, it absorbs gas, no liquid; and not any gas, either—none + but hydrogen. + </p> + <p> + Now, obviously this gem cannot truly absorb so much material, in the sense + of retaining it as well. The simple test of weighing it afterwards proves + this; for its weight remains the same in any circumstances. + </p> + <p> + Moreover, unlike the liquids which I poured into the wood and saw + afterwards in the basement, the gas does not escape back into the air. I + kept it under the Dell long enough to be sure of that. No; that hydrogen + is, manifestly, translated into the Blind Spot. + </p> + <p> + Learning nothing further about the gem at that time, I proceeded to + investigate the trim of the door. I began by trying to find out the + precise thickness of that liquid-absorbing layer. + </p> + <p> + To do this I scraped off the “skin” of the air-darkened wood. This layer + was .02 of an inch thick. And—that was the total amount of the + active material! + </p> + <p> + I put these scrapings through a long list of experiments. They told me + nothing valuable. I learned only one detail worth mentioning; if a + fragment of the scrapings be brought near to the Holcomb gem—say, to + within two inches—the scrapings will burst into flame. It is merely + a bright, pinkish flare, like that made by smokeless rifle-powder. No + ashes remain. After that we took care not to bring the ring near the + remaining material on the board. + </p> + <p> + All this occurred on the first day after Ariadne was stricken. Jerome + phoned to say that he had engaged the services of a dozen private + detectives, and expected to get wind of the Rhamda any hour. Both Dr. + Hansen and Dr. Higgins called twice, without being able to detect any + change for the better or otherwise in their patient. + </p> + <p> + That evening Charlotte and I concluded that we could not hold out any + longer. We must give in to the Rhamda. I phoned for a messenger, and sent + an advertisement to the newspaper which Avec had indicated. + </p> + <p> + The thing was done. We had capitulated. + </p> + <p> + The next development would be another and triumphant call from the Rhamda, + and this time we would have to give up the gem to him if we were to save + Ariadne. + </p> + <p> + The game was up. + </p> + <p> + But instead of taking the matter philosophically, I worried about it all + night. I told myself again and again that I was foolish to think about + something that couldn't be helped. Why not forget it, and go to sleep? + </p> + <p> + But somehow I couldn't. I lay wide awake till long past midnight, finding + myself growing more and more nervous. At last, such was the tension of it + all, I got up and dressed. It was then about one-thirty, and I stepped out + on the street for a walk. + </p> + <p> + Half an hour later I returned, my lungs full of fresh air, hoping that I + could now sleep. It was only a hope. Never have I felt wider awake than I + did then. + </p> + <p> + Once more—about three—I took another stroll outside. I seemed + absolutely tireless. + </p> + <p> + Each time that I had turned back home I seemed to feel stronger than ever, + more wakeful. Finally I dropped the idea altogether, went to the house, + and left a note for Charlotte, then walked down to the waterfront and + watched some ships taking advantage of the tide. Anything to pass the + time. + </p> + <p> + And thus it happened, that, about eight o'clock—breakfast time at + 288 Chatterton Place—I returned to the house, and sat down at the + table with Charlotte. First, however, I opened the morning paper to read + our little ad. + </p> + <p> + It was not there. It had not been printed. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0028" id="link2H_4_0028"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXV. — AT THE ELEVENTH HOUR + </h2> + <p> + I dropped the paper in dismay. Charlotte looked up, startled, gave me a + single look, and turned pale, + </p> + <p> + “What—what's the matter?” she stammered fearfully. + </p> + <p> + I showed her. Then I ran to the phone. In a few seconds I was talking to + the very man who had taken the note from the messenger the day before. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I handed it in along with the rest,” he replied to my excited query. + Then—“Wait a minute,” said he; and a moment later added: “Say, Mr. + Fenton, I've made a mistake! Here's the darned ad on the counter; it must + have slipped under the blotter.” + </p> + <p> + I went back and told Charlotte. We stared at one another blankly. Why in + the name of all that was baffling had our ad “slipped” under that blotter? + And what were we to do? + </p> + <p> + This was the second day! + </p> + <p> + Well, we did what we could. We arranged for the insertion of the same + notice in each of the three afternoon papers. There would still be time + for the Rhamda to act, if he saw it. + </p> + <p> + The hours dragged by. Never did time pass more slowly; and yet, I + begrudged every one. So much for being absolutely helpless. + </p> + <p> + About ten o'clock the next morning—that is to say, today; I am + writing this the same evening—the front door bell rang. Charlotte + answered and in a moment came back with a card. It read: + </p> + <h3> + SIR HENRY HODGES + </h3> + <p> + I nearly upset the table in my excitement. I ran into the hall. Who + wouldn't? Sir Henry Hodges! The English scientist about whom the whole + world was talking! The most gifted investigator of the day; the most + widely informed; of all men on the face of the globe, the best equipped, + mentally, to explore the unknown! Without the slightest formality I + grabbed his hand and shook it until he smiled at my enthusiasm. + </p> + <p> + “My dear Sir Henry,” I told him, “I'm immensely glad to see you! The truth + is, I've been hoping you'd be interested in our case; but I didn't have + the nerve to bother you with it!” + </p> + <p> + “And I,” he admitted in his quiet way, “have been longing to take a hand + in it, ever since I first heard of Professor Holcomb's disappearance. + Didn't like to offer myself; understood that the matter had been hushed up + and—” + </p> + <p> + “For the very simple reason,” I explained, “that there was nothing to be + gained by publicity. If we had given the public the facts, we would have + been swamped with volunteers to help us. I didn't know whom to confide in, + Sir Henry; couldn't make up my mind. I only knew that one such man as + yourself was just what I needed.” + </p> + <p> + He overlooked the compliment, and pulled out the newspaper from his + pocket. “Bought this a few minutes ago. Saw your ad, and jumped to the + conclusion that matters had reached an acute stage. Let me have the whole + story, my boy, as briefly as you can.” + </p> + <p> + He already knew the published details. Also, he seemed to be acquainted—in + some manner which puzzled me—with much that had not been printed. I + sketched the affair as quickly as I could, making it clear that we were + face to face with a crisis. When I wound up by saying that it was Dr. + Higgins who gave Ariadne three days, ending about midnight, in which she + might recover if we could secure Rhamda Avec, he said kindly: + </p> + <p> + “I'm afraid you made a mistake, my boy, in not seeking some help. The game + has reached a point where you cannot have too many brains on your side. + Time is short for reinforcements!” + </p> + <p> + He heartily approved of my course in enlisting the aid of Miss Clarke and + her colleagues. “That is the sort of thing you need! People with + mentality; plenty of intellectual force!” And he went on to make + suggestions. + </p> + <p> + As a result, within an hour and a half our house was sheltering five more + persons. + </p> + <p> + Miss Clarke has already been introduced. She was easily one of the ten + most advanced practitioners in her line. And she had the advantage of a + curiosity that was interested in everything odd, even though she labelled + it “non-existent.” She said it helped her faith in the real truths to be + conversant with the unreal. + </p> + <p> + Dr. Malloy was from the university, an out-and-out materialist, a + psychologist who made life interesting for those who agreed with William + James. His investigations of abnormal psychology are world-acknowledged. + </p> + <p> + Mme. Le Fabre, we afterwards learned, had come from Versailles especially + to investigate the matter that was bothering us. She possessed no + mediumistic properties of her own but was a staunch proponent of + spiritualism, believing firmly in immortality and the omnipotence of + “translated” souls. + </p> + <p> + Professor Herold is most widely known as the inventor of certain apparatus + connected with wireless. But he is also considered the West's most + advanced student of electrical and radio-active subjects. + </p> + <p> + I was enormously glad to have this man's expert, high-tension knowledge + right on tap. + </p> + <p> + The remaining member of the quintet which Sir Henry advised me to summon + requires a little explanation. Also, I am obliged to give him a name not + his own; for it is not often that brigadier-generals of the United States + army can openly lend their names to anything so far removed apparently + from militarism as the searching of the occult. + </p> + <p> + Yet we knew that this man possessed a power that few scientists have + developed; the power of co-ordination, of handling and balancing great + facts and forces, and of deciding promptly how best to meet any given + situation. Not that we looked for anything militaristic out of the Blind + Spot; far from it. We merely knew not what to expect, which was exactly + why we wanted to have him with us; his type of mind is, perhaps, the most + solidly comforting sort that any mystery-bound person can have at his + side. + </p> + <p> + By the time these five had gathered, Jerome had neither returned nor + telephoned. There was not the slightest trace of Rhamda Avec; no guessing + as to whether he had seen the ad. It was then one o'clock in the + afternoon. Only six hours ago! It doesn't seem possible. + </p> + <p> + So there were eight of us—three women and five men—who went + upstairs and quietly inspected the all but lifeless form of Ariadne and + afterwards gathered in the library below. + </p> + <p> + All were thoroughly familiar with the situation. Miss Clarke calmly + commented to the effect that the entire Blind Spot affair was due wholly + and simply to the cumulative effects of so many, many subjects; the + result, in other words, of error. + </p> + <p> + Dr. Malloy was equally outspoken in his announcement that he proposed to + deal with the matter from the standpoint of psychic aberration. He + mentioned dissociated personalities, group hypnosis, and so on. But he + declared that he was open to conviction, and anxious to get any and all + facts. + </p> + <p> + Sir Henry had a good deal of difficulty in getting Mme. Le Fabre to commit + herself. Probably she felt that, since Sir Henry had gone on record as + being doubtful of the spiritistic explanation of psychic phenomena, she + might get into a controversy with him. But in the end she stated that she + expected to find our little mystery simply a novel variation on what was + so familiar to her. + </p> + <p> + As might be supposed, General Hume had no opinion. He merely expressed + himself as being prepared to accept any sound theory, or portions of such + theories as might be advanced, and arrive at a workable conclusion + therefrom. Which was exactly what we wanted of him. + </p> + <p> + Of them all, Professor Herold showed the most enthusiasm. Perhaps this was + because, despite his attainments, he is still young. At any rate, he made + it clear that he was fully prepared to learn something entirely new in + science. And he was almost eager to adjust his previous notions and facts + to the new discoveries. + </p> + <p> + When all these various viewpoints had been cleared up, and we felt that we + understood each other, it was inevitable that we should look to Sir Henry + to state his position. This one man combined a large amount of the + various, specialised abilities for which the others were noted, and they + all knew and respected him accordingly. Had he stood and theorised half + the afternoon, they would willingly have sat and listened. But instead he + glanced at his watch, and observed: + </p> + <p> + “To me, the most important development of all was hearing the sound of a + dog's bark coming from the ring. As I recall the details, the sound was + emitted just after the gem had been submitted to considerable handling, + from Miss Fenton's fingers to her brother's and back again. In other + words, it was subjected to a mixture of opposing animal magnetisms. + Suppose we experiment further with it now.” + </p> + <p> + Charlotte slipped the gem from her finger and passed it around. Each of us + held it for a second or two; after which Charlotte clasped the ring + tightly in her palm, while we all joined hands. + </p> + <p> + It was, as I have said, broad daylight; the hour, shortly after one. + Scarcely had our hands completed the circuit than something happened. + </p> + <p> + From out of Charlotte's closed hand there issued an entirely new sound. At + first it was so faint and fragmentary that only two of us heard it. Then + it became stronger and more continuous, and presently we were all gazing + at each other in wonderment. + </p> + <p> + For the sound was that of footsteps. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0029" id="link2H_4_0029"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXVI. — DIRECT FROM PARADISE + </h2> + <p> + The sound was not like that of the walking of the human. Nor was it such + as an animal would make. It was neither a thud nor a pattering, but more + like a scratching shuffle, such as reminded me of nothing that I had ever + heard before. + </p> + <p> + Next moment, however, there came another sort of sound, plainly audible + above the footsteps. This was a thin, musical chuckle which ended in a + deep, but faint, organ-like throb. It happened only once. + </p> + <p> + Immediately it was followed by a steady clicking, such as might be made by + gently striking a stick against the pavement; only sharper. This lasted a + minute, during which the other sounds ceased. + </p> + <p> + Once more the footsteps. They were not very loud, but in the stillness of + that room they all but resounded. + </p> + <p> + Presently Charlotte could stand it no longer. She placed the ring on the + table, where it continued to emit those unplaceable sounds. + </p> + <p> + “Well! Do—do you people,” stammered Dr. Malloy, “do you people all + hear THAT?” + </p> + <p> + Miss Clarke's face was rather pale. But her mouth was firm. “It is + nothing,” said she, with theosophical positiveness. “You must not believe + it—it is not the truth of—” + </p> + <p> + “Pardon me,” interrupted Sir Henry, “but this isn't something to argue + about! It is a reality; and the sooner we all admit it, the better. There + is a living creature of some kind making that sound!” + </p> + <p> + “It is the spirit of some two-footed creature,” asserted Mme. Le Fabre, + plainly at her ease. She was on familiar ground now. “If only we had a + medium!” + </p> + <p> + Abruptly the sounds left the vicinity of the ring. At first we could not + locate their new position. Then Herold declared that they came from under + the table; and presently we were all gathered on the floor, listening to + those odd little sounds, while the ring remained thirty inches above, on + the top of the table! + </p> + <p> + It may be that the thing, whatever it was, did not care for such a crowd. + For shortly the shuffling ceased. And for a while we stared and listened, + scarcely breathing, trying to locate the new position. + </p> + <p> + Finally we went back to our chairs. We had heard nothing further. + Nevertheless, we continued to keep silence, with our ears alert for + anything more. + </p> + <p> + “Hush!” whispered Charlotte all of a sudden. “Did you hear that?” And she + looked up toward the ceiling. + </p> + <p> + In a moment I caught the sound. It was exceedingly faint, like the distant + thrumming of a zither. Only it was a single note, which did not rise and + fall, although there seemed a continual variation in its volume. + </p> + <p> + Unexpectedly the other sounds came again, down under the table. This time + we remained in our seats and simply listened. And presently Sir Henry, + referring to the ring, made this suggestion: + </p> + <p> + “Suppose we seal it up, and see whether it inducts the sound then as well + as when exposed.” + </p> + <p> + This appealed to Herold very strongly; the others were agreeable; so I ran + upstairs to my room and secured a small screw-top metal canister, which I + knew to be airtight. It was necessary to remove the stone from the ring, + in order to get it into the opening in the can. Presently this was done; + and while our invisible visitor continued his scratchy little walking as + before, I screwed the top of the can down as tightly as I could. + </p> + <p> + Instantly the footsteps halted. + </p> + <p> + I unscrewed the top a trifle. As instantly the stepping was resumed. + </p> + <p> + “Ah!” cried Herold. “It's a question of radioactivity, then! Remember Le + Bon's experiments, Sir Henry?” + </p> + <p> + But Miss Clarke was sorely mystified by this simple matter, and herself + repeated the experiments. Equally puzzled was Mme. Le Fabre. According to + her theory, a spirit wouldn't mind a little thing like a metal box. Of + them all, Dr. Malloy was the least disturbed; so decidedly so that General + Hume eyed him quizzically. + </p> + <p> + “Fine bunch of hallucinations, doctor.” + </p> + <p> + “Almost commonplace,” retorted Malloy. + </p> + <p> + Presently I mentioned that the Rhamda had come from the basement on the + night that Ariadne had materialised; and I showed that the only possible + route into the cellar was through the locked door in the breakfast room, + since the windows were all too small, and there was no other door. Query: + How had the Rhamda got there? Immediately they all became alert. As Herold + said: + </p> + <p> + “One thing or the other is true; either there is something downstairs + which has escaped you, Fenton, or else Avec is able to materialise in any + place he chooses. Let's look!” + </p> + <p> + We all went down except Charlotte, who went upstairs to stay with Ariadne. + By turns, each of us held the ring. And as we unlocked the basement door + we noted that the invisible, walking creature had reached there before us. + </p> + <p> + Down the steps went those unseen little feet, jumping from one step to the + next just ahead of us all the way. When within three or four steps of the + bottom, the creature made one leap do for them all. + </p> + <p> + I had previously run an extension cord down into the basement, and both + compartments could now be lighted by powerful electric lamps. We gave the + place a quick examination. + </p> + <p> + “What's all this newly turned earth mean?” inquired Sir Henry, pointing to + the result of Jerome's efforts a few months before. And I explained how he + and Harry, on the chance the basement might contain some clue as to the + localisation of the Blind Spot, had dug without result in the bluish clay. + </p> + <p> + Sir Henry picked up the spade, which had never been moved from where + Jerome had dropped it. And while I went on to tell about the pool of + liquids, which for some unknown reason had not seeped into the soil since + forming there, the Englishman proceeded to dig vigorously into the heap I + had mentioned. + </p> + <p> + The rest of us watched him thoughtfully. We remembered that Jerome's + digging had been done after Queen's disappearance. And the dog had + vanished in the rear room, the one in which Chick and Dr. Holcomb had last + been seen. Now, when Jerome had dug the clay from the basement under this, + the dining-room, he had thrown it through the once concealed opening in + the partition; had thrown the clay, that is, in a small heap under the + library. And—after Jerome had done this the phenomena had occurred + in the library, not in the dining-room. + </p> + <p> + “By Jove!” ejaculated General Hume, as I pointed this out. “This may be + something more, you know, that mere coincidence!” + </p> + <p> + Sir Henry said nothing, but continued his spading. He paid attention to + nothing save the heap that Jerome had formed. And with each spadeful he + bent over and examined the clay very carefully. + </p> + <p> + Miss Clarke and Mme. Le Fabre both remained very calm about it all. Each + from her own viewpoint regarded the work as more or less a waste of time. + But I noticed that they did not take their eyes from the spade. + </p> + <p> + Sir Henry stopped to rest. “Let me,” offered Herold; and went on as the + Englishman had done, holding up each spadeful for inspection. And it was + thus that we made a strange discovery. + </p> + <p> + We all saw it at the same time. Embedded in the bluish earth was a small, + egg-shaped piece of light-coloured stone. And protruding from its upper + surface was a tiny, blood-red pebble, no bigger than a good-sized shot. + </p> + <p> + Herold thrust the point of his spade under the stone, to lift it up. + Whereupon he gave a queer exclamation. + </p> + <p> + “Well, that's funny!” holding the stone up in front of us. “That little + thing's as heavy as—as—it's HEAVIER than lead!” + </p> + <p> + Sir Henry picked the stone off the spade. Immediately the material + crumbled in his hands, as though rotting, so that it left only the small, + red pebble intact. Sir Henry weighed this thoughtfully in his palm, then + without a word handed it around. + </p> + <p> + We all wondered at the pebble. It was most astonishingly heavy. As I say, + it was no bigger than a fair-sized shot, yet it was vastly heavier. + </p> + <p> + Afterward we weighed it, upstairs, and found that the trifle weighed over + half a pound. Considering its very small bulk, this worked out to be a + specific gravity of 192.6 or almost ten times as heavy as the same bulk of + pure gold. And gold is heavy. + </p> + <p> + Inevitably we saw that there must be some connection between this + unprecedentedly heavy speck of material and that lighter-than-air gem of + mystery. For the time being we were careful to keep the two apart. As for + the unexplained footsteps, they were still slightly audible, as the + invisible creatures moved around the cellar. + </p> + <p> + At last we turned to go. I let the others lead the way. Thus I was the + last to approach the steps; and it was at that moment that I felt + something brush against my foot. + </p> + <p> + I stooped down. My hands collided with the thing that had touched me. And + I found myself clutching— + </p> + <p> + Something invisible—something which, in that brilliant light, showed + absolutely nothing to my eyes. But my hands told me I was grasping a very + real thing, as real as my fingers themselves. + </p> + <p> + I made some sort of incoherent exclamation. The others turned and peered + at me. + </p> + <p> + “What is it?” came Herold's excited voice. + </p> + <p> + “I don't know!” I gasped. “Come here.” + </p> + <p> + But Sir Henry was the first to reach me. Next instant he, too, was + fingering the tiny, unseen object. And such was his iron nerve and + superior self-control, he identified it almost at once. + </p> + <p> + “By the lord!”—softly. “Why, it's a small bird! Come here.” + </p> + <p> + Another second and they were all there. I was glad enough of it; for, like + a flash, with an unexpectedness that startles me even now as I think of it— + </p> + <p> + The thing became visible. Right in my grasp, a little fluttering bird came + to life. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0030" id="link2H_4_0030"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXVII. — SOLVED + </h2> + <p> + It was a tiny thing, and most amazingly beautiful. It could not have stood + as high as a canary; and had its feathers been made of gleaming silver + they could not have been lovelier. And its black-plumed head, and long, + blossom-like tail, were such as no man on earth ever set eyes on. + </p> + <p> + Like a flash it was gone. Not more than a half a second was this + enchanting apparition visible to us. Before we could discern any more than + I have mentioned, it not only vanished but it ceased to make any sounds + whatever. And each of us drew a long breath, as one might after being + given a glimpse of an angel. + </p> + <p> + Right now, five or six hours after the events I have just described, it is + very easy for me to smile at my emotions of the time. How startled and + mystified I was! And—why not confess it?—just a trifle afraid. + Why? Because I didn't understand! Merely that. + </p> + <p> + At this moment I sit in my laboratory upstairs in that house, rejoicing in + having reached the end of the mystery. For the enigma of the Blind Spot is + no more. I have solved it! + </p> + <p> + Now twenty feet away, in another room, lies Ariadne. Already there is a + faint trace of colour in her cheeks, and her heart is beating more + strongly. Another hour, says Dr. Higgins, and she will be restored to us! + </p> + <p> + The time is seven p.m. I didn't sleep at all last night; I haven't slept + since. For the past five hours we have been working steadily on the + mystery, ever since our finding that little, red pebble in the basement. + The last three hours of the time I have been treating Ariadne, using means + which our discoveries indicated. And in order to keep awake I have been + dictating this account to a stenographer. + </p> + <p> + This young lady, a Miss Dibble, is downstairs, where her typewriter will + not bother. Yes, put that down, too, Miss Dibble; I want people to know + everything! She has a telephone clamped to her ears, and I am talking into + a microphone which is fixed to a stand on my desk. + </p> + <p> + On that desk are four switches. All are of the four-way two-pole type; and + from them run several wires, some going to one end of the room, where they + are attached to the Holcomb gem. Others, running to the opposite end, + making contact with the tiny heavy stone we found in the basement. Other + wires run from the switches to lead bands around my wrists. Also, between + switches are several connections—one circuit containing an + amplifying apparatus. By throwing these switches in various combinations, + I can secure any given alteration of forces, and direct them where I + choose. + </p> + <p> + For there are two other wires. These run from my own lead bracelets to + another room; a pair clamped around the wrists of Ariadne. + </p> + <p> + For I, Hobart Fenton, am now a living, human transforming station. I am + converting the power of the Infinite into the Energy of Life. And I am + transmitting that power directly out of the ether, as conduced through + these two marvellous stones, back into the nervous system of the girl I + love. Another hour, and she will Exist! + </p> + <p> + It was all so very simple, now that I understand it. And yet—well, + an absolutely new thing is always very hard to put into words. + </p> + <p> + To begin with, I must acknowledge the enormous help which I have had from + my friends: Miss Clarke, Mme. Le Fabre, General Hume, Dr. Malloy, and + Herold. These people are still in the house with me; I think they are + eating supper. I've already had mine. Really, I can't take much credit to + myself for what I have found out. The others supplied most of the facts. I + merely happened to fit them together; and, because of my relationship to + the problem, am now doing the heroic end of the work. + </p> + <p> + As for Harry—he and Dr. Holcomb, Chick Watson and even the dog—I + shall have them out of the Blind Spot inside of twelve hours. All I need + is a little rest. I'll go straight to bed as soon as I finish reviving + Ariadne; and when I wake up, we'll see who's who, friend Rhamda! + </p> + <p> + I'm too exuberant to hold myself down to the job of telling what I've + discovered. But it's got to be done. Here goes! + </p> + <p> + I practically took my life in my hands when I first made connection. + However, I observed the precaution of rigging up a primary connection + direct from the ring to the pebble, running the wire along the floor some + distance away from where I sat. No ill effects when I ventured into the + line of force; so I began to experiment with the switches. + </p> + <p> + That precautionary circuit was Herold's idea. His, also, the amplifying + apparatus. The mental attitude was Miss Clarke's, modified by Dr. Malloy. + The lead bracelets were Mme. Le Fabre's suggestion; they work fine. Sir + Henry was the one who pointed out the advantage of the microphone I am + using. If my hands become paralysed I can easily call for help to my side. + </p> + <p> + Well, the first connection I tried resulted in nothing. Perfectly blank. + Then I tried another and another, meanwhile continually adjusting the + amplifier; and as a result I am now able, at will, to do either or all of + the following: + </p> + <p> + (1) I can induct sounds from the Blind Spot; (2) I can induct light, or + visibility; or (3) any given object or person, in toto. + </p> + <p> + And now to tell how. No, I'm just sleepy, not weak. + </p> + <p> + Let's see; where was I? Oh, yes; those connections. They've got to be done + just right, with the proper tension in the coils, and the correct mental + attitude, to harmonise. I wish I wasn't so tired! + </p> + <p> + One moment! No, no; I'm all right. I—Queer! By Jove, that's a funny + thing just now! I must have got an inducted current from another wire, + mixed with these! And—I got a glimpse into the Blind Spot! + </p> + <p> + A great—No; it's a—What a terrific crowd! Wonder what they're + all—By Jove, it's—Good Lord, it's he! And Chick! No, I'm not + wandering! I'm having the experience of my life! + </p> + <p> + Now—THAT'S the boy! Don't let 'em bluff you! Good! Good! Tell 'em + where to head in! That's the boy! Rub it in! I don't know what you're up + to, but I'm with you! + </p> + <p> + Er—there's a big crowd of ugly looking chaps there, and I can't make + it out—Just a moment—a moment. What does it mean, anyway? Just—I— + </p> + <p> + DANGER, by Heaven! THAT'S what it means! + </p> + <p> + No; I'm all right. The—thing came to an end, abruptly. That's all; + everything normal again; the room just the same as it was a moment ago. + Hello! I seem to have started something! The wire down on the floor has + commenced to hum! Oh, I've got my eye on it, and if anything— + </p> + <p> + Miss Dibble! Tell Herold to come! On the run! Quick! Did you? Good! don't + stop writing! I— + </p> + <p> + There's Chick! CHICK! How did you get here? What? YOU CAN'T SEE ME! Why— + </p> + <p> + Chick! Listen! Listen, man! I've gone into the Blind Spot! Write this + down! The connection— + </p> + <p> + That's Herold! Herold, this is Chick Watson! Listen, now, you two! The—the—I + can hardly—it's from No. 4 to—to—to the ring—then—coil— + </p> + <p> + Both switches, Chick! Ah! I've— + </p> + <p> + NOTE BY MISS L. DIBBLE.—Just as Mr. Fenton made the concluding + remark as above, there came a loud crash, followed by the voice of Mr. + Herold. Then, there came a very loud clang from a bell; just one stroke. + After which I caught Mr. Fenton's voice: + </p> + <p> + “Herold—Chick can tell you what IT wants us to do—” + </p> + <p> + And with that, his voice trailed off into nothing, and died away. As for + Mr. Fenton himself, I am informed that he has utterly disappeared; and in + his stead there now exists a man who is known to Dr. Hansen as Chick + Watson. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0031" id="link2H_4_0031"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXVIII. — THE MAN FROM SPACE + </h2> + <p> + Before starting the conclusion of the Blind Spot mystery it may be just as + well for the two publicists who are bringing it to the press to follow + Hobart Fenton's example and go into a bit of explanation. + </p> + <p> + The two men who wrote the first two parts were participants, and + necessarily writing almost in the present tense. While they could give an + accurate and vivid account of their feelings and experiences, they could + only guess at what lay in the future, at the events that would unravel it + all. + </p> + <p> + But the present writers have the advantage of working, of seeing, of + weighing in the retrospect. They know just where they are going. + </p> + <p> + The coming of Chick Watson brought new perspective. Hitherto we had been + looking into the darkness. Whatever had been caught in the focus of the + Spot had become lost to our five senses. + </p> + <p> + Yet, facts are facts. It was no mere trickery that had caught Dr. Holcomb + in the beginning. One by one, men of the highest standards and character + had been either victims or witness to its reality and power. + </p> + <p> + So the coming of Watson may well be set down as one of the deciding + moments of history. He who had been the victim a year before was returning + through the very Spot that had engulfed him. He was the herald of the + great unknown, an ambassador of the infinite itself. + </p> + <p> + It will be remembered that of all the inmates of the house, Dr. Hansen was + the only one who had a personal acquaintance with Watson. One year before + the doctor had seen him a shadow—wasted, worn, exhausted. He had + talked with him on that memorable night in the cafe. Well he remembered + the incident, and the subject of that strange conversation—the + secret of life that had been discovered by the missing Dr. Holcomb. And + Dr. Hansen had pondered it often since. + </p> + <p> + What was the force that was pulsing through the Blind Spot? It had reached + out on the earth, and had plucked up youth as well as wisdom. THIS was the + first time it had ever given up that which it had taken! + </p> + <p> + It was Watson, sure enough; but it was not the man he had known one year + before. Except for the basic features Hansen would not have recognized + him; the shadow was gone, the pallor, the touch of death. He was hale and + radiant; his skin had the pink glow of alert fitness; except for being + dazed, he appeared perfectly natural. In the tense moment of his arrival + the little group waited in silence. What had he to tell them? + </p> + <p> + But he did not see them at first. He groped about blindly, moving slowly + and holding his hands before him. His face was calm and settled; its lines + told decision. There was not a question in any mind present but that the + man had come for a purpose. + </p> + <p> + Why could he not see? Perhaps the light was too dim. Some one thought to + turn on the extra lights. + </p> + <p> + It brought the first word from Watson. He threw up both arms before his + face; like one shutting out the lightning. + </p> + <p> + “Don't!” he begged. “Don't! Shut off the lights; you will blind me! + Please; please! Darken the room!” + </p> + <p> + Sir Henry sprang to the switch. Instantly the place went to shadow; there + was just enough light from the moon to distinguish the several forms + grouped in the middle of the room. Dr. Hansen proffered a chair. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you! Ah! Dr. Hansen! You are here—I had thought—This is + much better! I can see fairly well now. You came very near to blinding me + permanently! You didn't know. It's the transition.” Then: “And yet—of + course! It's the moon! THE MOON!” + </p> + <p> + He stopped. There was a strange wistfulness in the last word. And suddenly + he rose to his feet. He turned in gladness, as though to drink in the + mellow flow of the radiance. + </p> + <p> + “The moon! Gentlemen—doctor—who are these people? This is the + house of the Blind Spot! And it is the moon—the good old earth! And + San Francisco!” + </p> + <p> + He stopped again. There was a bit of indecision and of wonder mixed with + his gladness. The stillness was only broken by the scarcely audible voice + of Mme. Le Fabre. + </p> + <p> + “Now we KNOW! It is proven. The sceptics have always asked why the spirits + work only in the half light. We know now.” + </p> + <p> + Watson looked to Dr. Hansen. “Who is this lady? Who are these others?” + </p> + <p> + “Can you see them?” + </p> + <p> + “Perfectly. It is the lady in the corner; she thinks—” + </p> + <p> + “That you are a spirit!” + </p> + <p> + Watson laughed. “I a spirit? Try me and see!” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly,” asserted Mme. Le Fabre. “You are out of the Blind Spot. I + know; it will prove everything!” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, yes; the Spot.” Watson hesitated. Again the indecision. There was + something latent that he could not recall; though conscious, part of his + mind was still in the apparent fog that lingers back into slumber. + </p> + <p> + “I don't understand,” he spoke. “Who are you?” + </p> + <p> + It was Sir Henry this time. “Mr. Watson, we are a sort of committee. This + is the house at 288 Chatterton Place. We are after the great secret that + was discovered by Dr. Holcomb. We were summoned by Hobart Fenton.” + </p> + <p> + Consciousness is an enigma. Hitherto Watson had been almost inert; his + actions and manner of speech had been mechanical. That it was the natural + result of the strange force that had thrown him out, no one doubted. The + mention of Hobart Fenton jerked him into the full vigour of wide-awake + thinking; he straightened himself. + </p> + <p> + “Hobart! Hobart Fenton! Where is he?” + </p> + <p> + “That we do not know,” answered Sir Henry. “He was here a moment ago. It + is almost too impossible for belief. Perhaps you can tell us.” + </p> + <p> + “You mean—” + </p> + <p> + “Exactly. Into the Blind Spot. One and the other; your coming was + coincident with his going!” + </p> + <p> + Chick raised up. Even in that faint light they could appreciate the full + vigour of his splendid form. He was even more of an athlete than in his + college days, before the Blind Spot took him. And when he realised what + Sir Henry had said he held up one magnificent arm, almost in the manner of + benediction: + </p> + <p> + “Hobart has gone through? Thank Heaven for that!” + </p> + <p> + It was a puzzle. True, in that little group there was represented the + accumulated wisdom of human effort. With the possible exception of the + general, there was not a sceptic among them. They were ready to explain + almost anything—but this. + </p> + <p> + In the natural weakness of futility they had come to associate the aspect + of death or terror with the Blind Spot. Yet, here was Watson! Watson, + alive and strong; he was the reverse of what they had subconsciously + expected. + </p> + <p> + “What is this Blind Spot?” inquired Sir Henry evenly. “And what do you + mean by giving thanks that Fenton has gone into it?” + </p> + <p> + “Not now. Not one word of explanation until—What time is it?” Watson + broke off to demand. + </p> + <p> + They told him. He began to talk rapidly, with amazing force and decision, + and in a manner whose sincerity left no chance for doubt. + </p> + <p> + “Then we have five hours! Not one second to lose. Do what I say, and + answer my questions!” Then: “We must not fail; one slip, and the whole + world will be engulfed—in the unknown! Turn on the lights.” + </p> + <p> + There was that in the personality and the vehemence of the man that + precluded opposition. Out of the Blind Spot had come a dynamic quality, + along with the man; a quickening influence that made Watson swift, sure, + and positive. Somehow they knew it was a moment of Destiny. + </p> + <p> + Watson went on: + </p> + <p> + “First, did Hobart Fenton open the Spot? Or was it a period? By 'period' I + mean, did it open by chance, as it did when it caught Harry and me? Just + what did Hobart do? Tell me!” + </p> + <p> + It was a singular question. How could they answer it? However, Dr. Malloy + related as much as he knew of what Hobart had done; his wires and + apparatus were now merely a tangled mass of fused metals. Nothing remained + intact but the blue gem and the red pebble. + </p> + <p> + “I see. And this pebble: you found it by digging in the cellar, I + suppose.” + </p> + <p> + How did he know that? Dr. Hansen brought that curiously heavy little stone + and laid it in Watson's hand. The newcomer touched it with his finger, and + for a brief moment he studied it. Then he looked up. + </p> + <p> + “It's the small one,” he stated. “And you found it in the cellar. It was + very fortunate; the opening of the Spot was perhaps a little more than + half chance. But it was wonderfully lucky. It let me out. And with the + help of God and our own courage we may open it again, long enough to + rescue Hobart, Harry, and Dr. Holcomb. Then—we must break the chain—we + must destroy the revelation; we must close the Spot forever!” + </p> + <p> + Small wonder that they couldn't understand what he meant. Dr. Hansen + thought to cut in with a practical question: + </p> + <p> + “My dear Chick, what's inside the Spot? We want to know!” + </p> + <p> + But it was not Watson who answered. It was Mme. Le Fabre. + </p> + <p> + “Spirits, of course.” + </p> + <p> + Watson gave a sudden laugh. This time he answered: + </p> + <p> + “My dear lady, if you know what I know, and what Dr. Holcomb has + discovered, you would ask YOURSELF a question or so. Possibly you yourself + are a spirit!” + </p> + <p> + “What!” she gasped. “I—a spirit!” + </p> + <p> + “Exactly. But there is no time for questions. Afterwards—not now. + Five hours, and we must—” + </p> + <p> + Someone came to the door. It was Jerome. At the sight of Watson he + stopped, clutching the stub of his cigar between his teeth. His grey eyes + took in the other's form from head to shoe leather. + </p> + <p> + “Back?” he inquired. “What did you find out, Watson? They must have fed + you well over yonder!” + </p> + <p> + And Jerome pointed toward the ceiling with his thumb. It wasn't in his + dour nature to give way to enthusiasm; this was merely his manner of + welcome. Watson smiled. + </p> + <p> + “The eats were all right, Jerome, but not all the company. You're just the + man I want. We have little time; none to spare for talk. Are you in touch + with Bertha Holcomb?” + </p> + <p> + The detective nodded. + </p> + <p> + Watson took the chair that Fenton had so strangely vacated and reached for + paper and pencil. Once or twice he stopped to draw a line, but mostly he + was calculating. He referred constantly to a paper he took from his + pocket. When he was through he spread his palm over what he had written. + </p> + <p> + “Jerome!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “You are no longer connected with headquarters, I presume. But—can + you get men?” + </p> + <p> + “If need be.” + </p> + <p> + “You will need them!” Just then Watson noticed the uniform of General + Hume. “Jerome, can you give this officer a bodyguard?” + </p> + <p> + It was both unusual and lightning-sudden. Nevertheless, there was + something in Watson's manner that called for no challenge; something that + would have brooked no refusal. And the general, although a sceptic, was + acting solely from force of habit when he objected: + </p> + <p> + “It seems to me, Watson, that you—” + </p> + <p> + Those who were present are not likely to forget it. Some men are born, + some rise, to the occasion; but Watson was both. He was clear-cut, + dominant, inexorable. He levelled his pencil at the general. + </p> + <p> + “It SEEMS to you! General, let me ask you: If your country's safety were + at stake, would you hesitate to throw reinforcements into the breach?” + </p> + <p> + “Hardly.” + </p> + <p> + “All right. It's settled. Take care of your red tape AFTERWARDS.” + </p> + <p> + He wheeled to the detective. “Jerome, this is a sketch of the compartments + of Dr. Holcomb's safe. Not the large one in his house, but the small one + in his laboratory. Go straight to Dwight Way. Give this note,” indicating + another paper, “to Bertha Holcomb. Tell her that her father is safe, and + that I am out of the Blind Spot. Tell her you have come to open the + laboratory safe. I've written down the combination. If it doesn't work use + explosives; there's nothing inside which force can harm. In the + compartment marked 'X' you will find a small particle about the size of a + pea, wrapped in tin-foil, and locked in a small metal box. You will have + to break the box. As for the contents, once you see the stone you can't + mistake it; it will weigh about six pounds. Get it, and guard it with your + life!” + </p> + <p> + “All right.” + </p> + <p> + Jerome put Watson's instructions in his wallet, at the same time glancing + about the room. + </p> + <p> + “Where is Fenton?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + It was Watson who answered. He gave us the first news that had ever come + from the Blind Spot. He spoke with firm deliberation, as though in full + realisation of the sensation: + </p> + <p> + “Hobart Fenton has gone through the Blind Spot. Just now he is right here + in this room.” + </p> + <p> + Sir Henry jumped. + </p> + <p> + “In this room! Is that what you said, Watson?” + </p> + <p> + The other ignored him. + </p> + <p> + “Jerome, you haven't a minute to lose! You and the general; bring that + stone back to this house at ANY cost! Hurry!” + </p> + <p> + In another moment Jerome and Hume were gone. And few people, that day, + suspected the purport of that body of silent men who crossed over the Bay + of San Francisco. They were grim, and trusted, and under secret orders. + They had a mission, did they but know it, as important as any in history. + But they knew only that they were to guard Jerome and the general at all + hazards. One peculiarly heavy stone, “the size of a pea”! How are we ever + to calculate its value? + </p> + <p> + As for the group remaining with Watson, not one of them ever dreamed that + any danger might come out of the Blind Spot. Its manifestations had been + local and mostly negative. No; the main incentive of their interest had + been simply curiosity. + </p> + <p> + But apparently Watson was above them all. He paid no further attention to + them for a while; he bent at Fenton's desk and worked swiftly. At length + he thrust his papers aside. + </p> + <p> + “I want to see that cellar,” he announced. “That is, the point where you + found that red pebble!” + </p> + <p> + Down in the basement, Sir Henry gave the details. When he came to mention + the various liquids which Fenton had poured into the woodwork upstairs + Watson examined the pool intently. + </p> + <p> + “Quite so. They would come out here—naturally.” + </p> + <p> + “Naturally!” + </p> + <p> + Sir Henry could not understand. His perplexity was reflected in the faces + of Herold, the two physicians, Dr. Malloy, Miss Clarke, and Mme. Le Fabre—and + Charlotte spoke for them all: + </p> + <p> + “Can't you explain, Mr. Watson? The woodwork had nothing whatever to do + with the cellar. There was the floor between, just as you see it now.” + </p> + <p> + “Naturally,” Watson repeated. “It could be no other place! It was on its + way to the other side, but it could go only half-way. Simply a matter of + focus, you know. I beg pardon; you must hold your curiosity a little + longer.” + </p> + <p> + He began measuring. First he located the line across the floorjoists + overhead, where rested the partition separating the dining-room from the + parlour. Finding the middle of this line, he dropped an improvised + plumb-line to the ground; and from this spot as centre, using a string + about ten feet long, he described a circle on the earth. Then, referring + to his calculations, he proceeded to locate several points with small + stakes pressed into the soil. Then he checked them off and nodded. + </p> + <p> + “It's even better than the professor thought. His theory is all but + proven. If Jerome and Hume can deliver the other stone without accident, + we can save those now inside the Spot.” Then, very solemnly: “But we face + a heavy task. It will be another Thermopylae. We must hold the gate + against an occult Xerxes, together with all his horde.” + </p> + <p> + “The hosts of the dead!” exclaimed Mme. Le Fabre. + </p> + <p> + “No; the living! Just give me time, Madame, and you will see something + hitherto undreamed of. As for your theory—tomorrow you may doubt + whether you are living or dead! In other words, Dr. Holcomb has certainly + proved the occult by material means. He has done it with a vengeance. In + so doing he has left us in doubt as to ourselves; and unless he discovers + the missing factor within the next few hours we are going to be in the + anomalous position of knowing plenty about the next world, but nothing + about ourselves.” + </p> + <p> + He paused. He must have known that their curiosity could not hold out much + longer. He said: + </p> + <p> + “Now, just one thing more, friends, and I can tell you everything, while + we are waiting for Jerome and the general to return. But first I must see + the one who preceded me out of the spot.” + </p> + <p> + “Ariadne!” from Charlotte, in wonder. + </p> + <p> + “Ariadne!” exclaimed Watson. He was both puzzled and amazed. “Did you call + her—Ariadne?” + </p> + <p> + “She is upstairs,” cut in Dr. Higgins. + </p> + <p> + “I must see her!” + </p> + <p> + A minute or two later they stood in the room where the girl lay. The + coverlet was thrown back somewhat revealing the bare left arm and + shoulder, and the delicately beautiful face upon the pillow. Her golden + hair was spread out in riotous profusion. The other hand was just + protruding from the coverlet, and displayed a faint red mark, showing + where Hobart's bracelet had been fastened at the moment he disappeared. + </p> + <p> + Charlotte stepped over and laid her hand against the girl's cheek. “Isn't + she wonderful!” she murmured. + </p> + <p> + But Dr. Higgins looked to Watson. + </p> + <p> + “Do you know her?” + </p> + <p> + The other nodded. He stooped over and listened to her breathing. His + manner was that of reverence and admiration. He touched her hand. + </p> + <p> + “I see how it must have happened. Precisely what I experienced, only—” + Then: “You call her Ariadne?” + </p> + <p> + “We had to call her something,” replied Charlotte. “And the name—it + just came, I suppose.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps. Anyhow, it was a remarkably good guess. Her true name is the + Aradna.” + </p> + <p> + “THE Aradna? Who—what is she?” + </p> + <p> + “Just that: the Aradna. She is one of the factors that may save us. And on + earth we would call her queen.” Then, without waiting for the inevitable + question, Watson said: + </p> + <p> + “Your professional judgment will soon come to the supreme test, Dr. + Higgins. She is simply numbed and dazed from coming through the Spot.” + Charlotte had already described to him the girl's arrival. “The mystery is + that she was permitted an hour of rationality before this came upon her. I + wonder if Hobart's vitality had anything to do with it?”—half to + himself. “As for the Rhamda”—he smiled—“he is merely + interested in the Spot; that is all. He would never harm the Aradna; he + had nothing whatever to do with her condition. We were mistaken about the + man. Anyway, it is the Spot of Life that interests us now.” + </p> + <p> + “The Spot of Life,” repeated Sir Henry. “Is that—” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; the Blind Spot, as it is known from the other side. It overtops all + your sciences, embraces every cult, and lies at the base of all truth. It + is—it is everything.” + </p> + <p> + “Explain!” + </p> + <p> + Watson turned to the head upon the pillow. He ventured to touch the cheek, + with a trace of tenderness in his action and of wistfulness near to + reverence. It was not love; it was rather as one might touch a fairy. In + both spirit and substance she was truly of another world. Watson gave a + soft sigh and looked up at the Englishman. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I can explain. Now that I know she is well, I shall tell you all I + know from the beginning. It's certainly your turn to ask questions. I may + not be able to tell you all that you want to know; but at least I know + more than any other person this side of the Spot. Let us go down to the + library.” + </p> + <p> + He glanced at a clock. “We have nearly five hours remaining. Our test will + come when we open the Spot. We must not only open it, but we must close it + at all costs.” + </p> + <p> + They had reached the lower hall. At the front door Watson paused and + turned to the others. + </p> + <p> + “Just a moment. We may fail tonight. In case we do, I would like one last + look at my own world—at San Francisco.” + </p> + <p> + He opened the door. The rest hung back; though they could not understand, + they could sense, vaguely, the emotion of this strange man of brave + adventure. The scene, the setting, the beauty, were all akin to the + moment. Watson, stood bareheaded, looking down at the blinking lights of + the city of the Argonauts. The moon in a starlit sky was drifting through + a ragged lace of cloud. And over it all was a momentary hush, as though + the man's emotion had called for it. + </p> + <p> + No one spoke. At last Watson closed the door. And there was just the trace + of tears in his eyes as he spoke: + </p> + <p> + “Now my friends—” And led the way into the parlour. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0032" id="link2H_4_0032"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXIX. — THE OCCULT WORLD + </h2> + <p> + “In telling what I know,” began Watson, “I shall use a bit of a preface. + It's necessary, in a way, if you are to understand me; besides, it will + give you the advantage of looking into the Blind Spot with the clear eyes + of reason. I intend to tell all, to omit nothing. My purpose in doing this + is that, in case we should fail tonight, you will be able to give my + account to the world.” + </p> + <p> + It was a strange introduction. His listeners exchanged thoughtful glances. + But they all affirmed, and Sir Henry hitched his chair almost impatiently. + </p> + <p> + “All right, Mr. Watson. Please proceed.” + </p> + <p> + “To begin with,” said Watson, “I assume that you all know of Dr. Holcomb's + announcement concerning the Blind Spot. You remember that he promised to + solve the occult; how he foretold that he would prove it not by immaterial + but by the very material means; that he would produce the fact and the + substance. + </p> + <p> + “Now, the professor had promised to deliver something far greater than he + had thought it to be. At the same time, what he knew of the Blind Spot was + part conjecture and part fact. Like his forebears and contemporaries, he + looked upon man as the real being. + </p> + <p> + “But it's a question, now, as to which is reality and which is not. There + is not a branch of philosophy that looks upon the question in that light. + Bishop Berkeley came near and he has been followed by others; but they all + have been deceived by their own sophistry. However, except for the + grossest materialists, all thinkers take cognizance of a hereafter. + </p> + <p> + “No one dreamed of a Blind Spot and what it may lead to, what it might + contain. We are five-sensed; we interpret the universe by the measure of + five yardsticks. Yet, the Blind Spot takes even those away; the more we + know, it seems, the less certain we are of ourselves. As I said to Mme. Le + Fabre, it is a difficult question to determine, after all, just who are + the ghosts. At any rate, I KNOW”—and he paused for effect—“I + know that there are uncounted millions who look upon us and our workings + as entirely supernatural! + </p> + <p> + “Remember that what I have to tell you is just as real as your own lives + have been since babyhood. + </p> + <p> + “It was slightly over a year ago that my last night on the earth arrived. + </p> + <p> + “I had gone out for the evening, in the forlorn hope of meeting a friend, + of having some slight taste of pleasure before the end came. + </p> + <p> + “For several days I had been labouring under a sort of premonition, + knowing that my life was slowly seeping away and that my vitality was + slipping, bit by bit, to what I thought must be death. Had I then known + what I know now, I could have saved myself. But if I had done it, if I had + saved myself, we would never have found Dr. Holcomb. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps it was the same fate that led me to Harry, that night. I don't + know. Nevertheless, if there is any truth in what I have learned on the + other side of the Blind Spot, it would seem that there is something higher + than mere fate. I had never believed in luck; but when everything works + out to a fraction of a breath, one ceases to be sceptical on the question + of destiny and chance. <i>I</i> say, everything that happened that night + was FORCED from the other side. In short, my giving that ring to Harry was + simply a link in the chain of circumstances. It just had to be; the + PROPHECY would not have had it otherwise.” + </p> + <p> + Without stopping to explain what he meant by the word “prophecy,” Watson + went on: + </p> + <p> + “That's what makes it puzzling. I have never been able to understand how + every bit has dovetailed with such exactness. We—you and I—are + certainly not supernatural; and yet, on the other side of the Spot, the + proof is overwhelmingly convincing. + </p> + <p> + “I was very weak that night. So weak that it is difficult for me to + remember. The last I recollect was my going to the back of the house; to + the kitchen, I think. I had a light in my hands. The boys were in the + front room, waiting. One of them had opened a door some yards away from + where I stood. + </p> + <p> + “Coming as it did, on the instant, it is difficult to describe. But I knew + it instinctively for what it was: the dot of blue on the ceiling, and the + string of light. Then, a sensation of falling, like dropping into space + itself. It is hard to describe the horrifying terror of plunging head on + from an immense height to a plain at a vastly lower level. + </p> + <p> + “And that's all that I remember—from this side.” [Footnote: NOTE.—In + justice to Mr. Watson, the present writers have thought it best at this + stage to transpose the story from the first to the third person. Any + narrative, unless it is negative in its material, is hard to give in the + first person; for where the narrator has played an active, positive part, + he must either curb himself or fall under the slur of braggadocio. Yet, + the world wants the details exactly as they happened; hence the + transposition. EDITORS.] + </p> + <p> + Watson opened his eyes. + </p> + <p> + The first thing was light and a sense of great pain. There was a pressure + at the back of the eyeballs, a poignant sensation not unlike a + knife-thrust; that, and a sudden fear of madness, of drivelling + helplessness. + </p> + <p> + The abrupt return of consciousness in such a condition is not easy to + imagine. After all he had gone through, this strange sequel must have been + terribly puzzling to him. He was a man of good education, well versed in + psychology; in the first rush of consciousness he tried, as best he could, + to weigh himself up in the balance of aberration. And it was this very + fact that gave him his reassurance; for it told him that he could think, + could reason, could count on a mind in full function. + </p> + <p> + But he could not see. The pain in his eyeballs was blinding. There was + nothing he could distinguish; everything was woven together, a mere blaze + of wonderful, iridescent, blazing coloration. + </p> + <p> + But if he could not see, he could feel. The pain was excruciating. He + closed his eyes and fell to thinking, curiously enough, that the + experience was similar to what he had gone through when upon learning to + swim, he had first opened his eyes under the water. It had been under a + blazing sun. The pain and the colour—it was much the same, only + intensified. + </p> + <p> + Then he knew that he was very tired. The mere effort of that one thought + had cost him vitality. He dropped back into unconsciousness, such as was + more insensibility than slumber. He had strange dreams, of people walking, + of women, and of many voices. It was blurred and indistinct, yet somehow + not unreal. Then, after an unguessable length of time—he awoke. + </p> + <p> + He was much stronger. The lapse may have been very long; he could not + know. But the pain in his eyes was gone; and he ventured to open the lids + again in the face of the light that had been so baffling. This time he + could see; not distinctly, but still enough to assure him of reality. By + closing his eyes at intervals he was able to rest them and to accustom + them gradually to the new degree of light. And after a bit he could see + plainly. + </p> + <p> + He was on a cot, and in a room almost totally different from any that he + had ever seen before. The colour of the walls, even, was dissimilar; + likewise the ceiling. It was white, in a way, and yet unlike it; neither + did it resemble any of the various tints; to give it a name that he + afterward learned—alna—implies but little. It was utterly new + to him. + </p> + <p> + Apparently he was alone. The room was not large; about the size of an + ordinary bedroom. And after the first novelty of the unplaceable colour + had worn off he began to take stock of his own person. + </p> + <p> + First, he was covered by the finest of bed clothing, thick but exceedingly + light. There was no counterpane, but two blankets and two sheets; and none + of them corresponded to any colour or material he had ever known. He only + knew that their tints were light rather than dark. + </p> + <p> + Next, he moved his hands out from under the coverings, and held them up + before his eyes. He was immensely puzzled. He naturally expected to see + the worn, emaciated hands which had been his on that dramatic night; but + the ones before him were plump, normal, of a healthy pink. The wrists + likewise were in perfect condition, also his arms. He could not account + for this sudden return to health, of the vigour he had known before he + began to wear the ring. He lay back pondering. + </p> + <p> + Presently he fell to examining his clothes. There were two garments made + of a silk-like textile, rather heavy as to weight, but exceedingly soft as + to touch. They were slightly darker than the bed clothing. In a way they + were much like pyjamas, except that both were designed to be merely + slipped into place, without buttons or draw-strings. That is, they were + tailored to fit snugly over the shoulders and waist, while loose enough + elsewhere. + </p> + <p> + Then he noticed the walls of the room. They were after a simple, + symmetrical style; coved—to use an architectural expression—or + curved, where the corner would come with a radius much larger than common, + amounting to four or five feet; so that a person of ordinary height could + not stand close to the wall without stooping. Where the coved portion + flowed into the perpendicular of the wall there was a broad moulding, like + a plate rail, which acted as a support for the hanging pictures. + </p> + <p> + Watson counted four of these pictures. Instinctively he felt that they + might give him a valuable clue as to his whereabouts. For, while his mind + had cleared enough for him to feel sure that he had truly come through the + Spot, he knew nothing more. Where was he? What would the pictures tell? + </p> + <p> + The first was directly before his eyes. In size perhaps two by three feet, + with its greater length horizontal, it was more of a landscape than a + portrait. And Watson's eagerness for the subject itself made him forget to + note whether the work was mechanically or manually executed. + </p> + <p> + For it revealed a girl—about ten or twelve—very slightly + draped, enjoying a wild romp with a most extraordinary creature. It was + this animal that made the picture amazing; there was no subtle + significance in the scene—there was nothing remarkable about the + technique. The whole interest, for Watson, was in the animal. + </p> + <p> + It was a deer; perfect and beautiful, but cast in a Lilliputian mould. It + stood barely a foot high, the most delicate thing he had ever looked upon. + Mature in every detail of its proportion, the dainty hoofs, the fragile + legs, smooth-coated body, and small, wide-antlered head—a miniature + eight-pointer—made such a vision as might come to the dreams of a + hunter. + </p> + <p> + Chick rose up in bed, in order to examine it more closely. Immediately he + fell back again slightly dizzy. He closed his eyes. + </p> + <p> + Shortly he began examining the other pictures. Two of these were simple + flower studies. Watson scarcely knew which puzzled him most; the blossoms + or their containers. For the vases were like large-sized loving cups, + broad as to body, and provided with a handle on either side. Their colours + were unfamiliar. As for the blossoms—in one study the blooms were a + half-dozen in number, and more like Shasta daisies than anything else. But + their colour was totally unlike, while they possessed wide, striped + stamens that gave the flowers an identity all their own. In the other vase + were several varieties, and every one absolutely unrecognisable. + </p> + <p> + On the opposite side of the room was something fairly familiar. At first + glance it seemed a simple basket of kittens, done in black and white—something + like crayon, and yet resembling sepia. Alongside the basket, however, was + a spoon, one end resting on the edge of a saucer. And it was the size of + the spoon that commanded Chick's attention; rather, the size of the + kittens, any one of which could have curled up comfortably in the bowl of + the spoon! Judging relatively, if it were an ordinary tablespoon, then the + kittens were smaller than the smallest of mice. + </p> + <p> + Chick gave it up. Presently he began speculating about the time. He + decided that, whatever the hour might be, it was still daylight. In one + wall of the room was a large, oval window, of a material which may as well + be called glass, frosted, so as to permit no view of what might lie + outside. But it allowed plenty of light to enter. + </p> + <p> + Cut in the opposite wall was a doorway, hung with a curtain instead of a + door. This curtain was a gauzy material, but its maroonlike shade + completely hid all view of whatever lay beyond. + </p> + <p> + Chick waited and listened. Hitherto he had not heard a sound. There was + not even that subtle, mixed hum from the distance that we are accustomed + to associate with silence. He felt certain that he was inside the Blind + Spot; but as to just where that locality might lie, he knew as little as + before. He knew only that he in a building of some sort. Where, and what, + was the building? + </p> + <p> + Just then he noticed a cord dangling from the ceiling. It came down to + within six inches of his head. He gave it a pull. + </p> + <p> + Whereupon he heard a faint, musical jangling in the distance. He tried to + analyse the sound. It was not bell-like; perhaps the word “tinkling” would + serve better. Provisionally, Chick placed the key at middle D. + </p> + <p> + A moment later he heard steps outside the curtain. They were very soft and + light and deliberate; and almost at the same instant a delicate white hand + moved the curtain aside. + </p> + <p> + It was a woman. Chick lay back and wondered. Although not beautiful she + was very good to look at, with large blue eyes of a deep tenderness and + sympathy, even features, and a wonderful fold of rich brown hair held in + place by a satiny net. + </p> + <p> + She started when she saw Chick's wide open eyes; then smiled, a motherly + smile and compassionate. She was dressed in a manner at once becoming and + odd, to one unaccustomed, in a gown that draped the entire figure, yet + left the right arm and shoulder bare. Chick noticed that arm especially; + it was white as marble, moulded full, and laced with fine blue veins. He + had never seen an arm like that. Nor such a woman. She might have been + forty. + </p> + <p> + She came over to the bed and placed a hand on Chick's forehead. Again she + smiled, and nodded. + </p> + <p> + “How do you feel?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + Now this is a strange thing; Watson could not account for it. For, + although she did not speak English, yet he could understand her quite + well. At the moment it seemed perfectly obvious; afterward, the fact + became amazing. + </p> + <p> + He answered in the same way, his thoughts directing his lips. And he found + that as long as he made no conscious attempt to select the words for his + thought, he could speak unhesitatingly. + </p> + <p> + “Where am I?” + </p> + <p> + She smiled indulgently, but did not answer. + </p> + <p> + “Is this the—Blind Spot?” + </p> + <p> + “The Blind Spot! I do not understand.” + </p> + <p> + “Who are you?” + </p> + <p> + “Your nurse. Perhaps,” soothingly, “you would like to talk to the Rhamda.” + </p> + <p> + “The Rhamda!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. The Rhamda Geos.” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0033" id="link2H_4_0033"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXX. — THE PLUNGE + </h2> + <p> + The woman left him. For a while Chick reflected upon what she had said. In + full rush of returning vigour his mind was working clearly and with + analytical exactness. + </p> + <p> + For the first time he noticed a heaviness in the air, overladen, pregnant. + He became aware of a strange, undercurrent of life; of an exceedingly + faint, insistent sound, pulse-like and rhythmical, like the breathing + undertones of multitudes. He was a city man, and accustomed to the + murmuring throbs of a metropolitan heart. But this was very different. + </p> + <p> + Presently, amid the strangeness, he could distinguish the tinkle of elfin + bells, almost imperceptible, but musical. The whole air was laden with a + subdued music, lined, as it were, with a golden vibrancy of tintinnabulary + cadence—distant, subdued, hardly more than a whisper, yet part of + the air itself. + </p> + <p> + It gave him the feeling that he was in a dream. In the realms of the + subconscious he had heard just such sounds—exotic and unearthly—fleeting + and evanescent. + </p> + <p> + The notion of dreams threw his mind into sudden alertness. In an instant + he was thinking systematically, and in the definite realisation of his + plight. + </p> + <p> + The woman had spoken of “the Rhamda.” True, she had added a qualifying + “Geos,” but that did not matter. Whether Geos or Avec, it was still the + Rhamda. By this time Watson was convinced that the word indicated some + sort of title—whether doctor, or lord, or professor, was not + important. What interested Chick was identity. If he could solve that he + could get at the crux of the Blind Spot. + </p> + <p> + He thought quickly. Apparently, it was Rhamda Avec who had trapped Dr. + Holcomb. Why? What had been the man's motive? Watson could not say. He + only knew the ethics of the deed was shaded with the subtleness of + villainy. That behind it all was a purpose, a directing force and + intelligence that was inexorable and irresistible. + </p> + <p> + One other thing he knew; the Rhamda Avec came out of the region in which + he, Watson, now found himself. Rather, he could have come from nowhere + else. And Watson could feel certain that somewhere, somehow, he would find + Dr. Holcomb. + </p> + <p> + In that moment Watson determined upon his future course of action. He + decided to state nothing, intimate nothing, either by word or deed, that + might in any manner incriminate or endanger the professor. It was for him + to learn everything possible and to do all he could to gain his points, + without giving a particle of information in return. He must play a lone + hand and a cautious one—until he found Dr. Holcomb. + </p> + <p> + The fact of his position didn't appall him. Somehow, it had just the + opposite effect. Perhaps it was because his strength had come back, and + had brought with it the buoyancy that is natural to health. He could sense + the vitality that surrounded him, poised, potential, waiting only the + proper attitude on his part to become an active force. Something + tremendous had happened to him, to make him feel like that. He was ready + for anything. + </p> + <p> + Five minutes passed. Watson was alert and ready when the woman returned, + together with a companion. She smiled kindly, and announced: + </p> + <p> + “The Rhamda Geos.” + </p> + <p> + At first Chick was startled. There was a resemblance to Rhamda Avec that + ran almost to counterpart. The same refinement and elegance, the fleeting + suggestion of youth, the evident age mingled with the same athletic ease + and grace of carriage. Only he was somewhat shorter. The eyes were almost + identical, with the peculiar quality of the iris and pupil that suggested, + somehow, a culture inherited out of the centuries. He was dressed in a + black robe, such as would befit a scholar. + </p> + <p> + He smiled, and held out a hand. Watson noted the firm clasp, and the cold + thrill of magnetism. + </p> + <p> + “You wish to speak with me?” + </p> + <p> + The voice was soft and modulated, resonant, of a tone as rich as bronze. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. Where am I—sir?” + </p> + <p> + “You do not know?” + </p> + <p> + It seemed to Watson that there was real astonishment in the man's eyes. As + yet it had not come to Chick that he himself might be just as much a + mystery as the other. The only question in his mind at the moment was + locality. + </p> + <p> + “Is this the Blind Spot?” + </p> + <p> + “The Blind Spot!”—with the same lack of comprehension that the woman + had shown. “I do not understand you.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, how did I get here?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, as to that, you were found in the Temple of the Leaf. You were lying + unconscious on the floor.” + </p> + <p> + “A temple! How did I get there, sir? Do you know?” + </p> + <p> + “We only know that a moment before there was nothing; next instant—you.” + </p> + <p> + Watson thought. There was a subconscious sound that still lingered in his + memory; a sound full-toned, flooding, enveloping. Was there any connection— + </p> + <p> + “'The Temple of the Leaf,' you call it, sir. I seem to remember having + heard a bell. Is there such a thing in that temple?” + </p> + <p> + The Rhamda Geos smiled, his eyes brightening. “It is sometimes called the + Temple of the Bell.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah!” A pause, and Watson asked, “Where is this temple? And is this room a + part of the building?” + </p> + <p> + “No. You are in the Sar-Amenive Hospital, an institution of the Rhamdas.” + </p> + <p> + The Rhamdas! So there were several of them. A sort of society, perhaps. + </p> + <p> + “In San Francisco?” + </p> + <p> + “No. San Francisco! Again I fail to understand. This locality is known as + the Mahovisal.” + </p> + <p> + “The Mahovisal!” Watson thought in silence for a moment. He noted the + extremely keen interest of the Rhamda, the ultra-intelligent flicker of + the eyes, the light of query and critical analysis. “You call this the + Mahovisal, sir? What is it: town, world or institution?” + </p> + <p> + The other smiled again. The lines about his sensitive mouth were + susceptible of various interpretations: emotion, or condescension, or the + satisfying feeling that comes from the simple vindication of some inner + conviction. His whole manner was that of interest and respectful wonder. + </p> + <p> + “You have never heard of the Mahovisal? Never?” + </p> + <p> + “Not until this minute,” answered Watson. + </p> + <p> + “You have no knowledge of anything before? Do you know WHO YOU ARE?” + </p> + <p> + “I”—Watson hesitated, wondering whether he had best withhold this + information. He decided to chance the truth. “My name is Chick Watson. I + am—an American.” + </p> + <p> + “An American?” + </p> + <p> + The Rhamda pronounced the word with a roll of the “r” that sounded more + like the Chinese “Mellican” than anything else. It was evident that the + sounds were totally unfamiliar to him. And his manner was a bit + indefinite, doubtful, yet weighted with care, as he slowly repeated the + question: + </p> + <p> + “An American? Once more I don't understand. I have never heard the word, + my dear sir. You are neither D'Hartian nor Kospian; although there are + some—materialists for the most part—who contend that you are + just as any one else. That is—a man.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps I am,” returned Watson, utterly confounded. He did not know what + to say. He had never heard of a Kospian or a D'Hartian, nor of the + Mahovisal. It made things difficult; he couldn't get started. Most of all, + he wanted information; and, instead, he was being questioned. The best he + could do was to equivocate. + </p> + <p> + As for the Rhamda, he frowned. Apparently his eager interest had been + dashed with disappointment. But only slightly, as Watson could see; the + man was of such culture and intellect as to have perfect control over his + emotions. In his balance and poise he was very like Avec, and he had the + same pleasing manner. + </p> + <p> + “My dear sir,” he began, “if you are really a man, then you can tell me + something of great importance.” + </p> + <p> + “I” Chick retorted, “can tell you nothing until you first let me know just + where I stand!” + </p> + <p> + Certainly there was a lack of common ground. Until one of them supplied + it, there could be no headway. Watson realised that his whole future might + revolve about the axis of his next words. + </p> + <p> + The Rhamda thought a moment, dubiously, like one who has had a pet theory + damaged, though not shattered. Suddenly he spoke to the woman. + </p> + <p> + “Open the portal,” said he. + </p> + <p> + She stepped to the oval window, touched a latch, and swung the pane + horizontally upon two pivots. Immediately the room was flooded with a + strange effulgence, amber-like, soft and mellow, as real sunshine. + </p> + <p> + But it was NOT real sunshine! + </p> + <p> + The window was set in a rather thick wall, beyond which Watson could see a + royal sapphiric sky, flecked with white and purple and amethyst-threaded + clouds poised above a great amber sleeping sun. + </p> + <p> + It was the sun that challenged attention. It was so mild, and yet so + utterly beyond what might be expected. In diameter it would have made six + of the one Watson had known; in the blue distance, touching the rim of the + horizon, it looked exactly like a huge golden plate set edgewise on the + end of the earth. + </p> + <p> + And—he could look straight at it without blinking! + </p> + <p> + His thoughts ran back to the first account of the Rhamda. The man had + looked straight at the sun and had been blinded. This accounted for it! + The man had been accustomed to this huge, soft-glowing beauty. An amberous + sun, deep yellow, sleeping; could it be, after all, dreamland? + </p> + <p> + But there were other things: the myriad tintinnabulations of these + microscopic bells, never ceasing, musically throbbing; and now, the exotic + delight of the softest of perfumes, an air barely tinted with violet and + rose, and the breath of woodland wild flowers. He could not comprehend it. + He looked at the purple clouds above the lotus sun, hardly believing, and + deeply in doubt. + </p> + <p> + A great white bird dived suddenly out of the heavens and flew into the + focus of his vision. In all the tales of his boyhood, of large and + beautiful rocs and other birds, he had come across nothing like this. From + the perspective it must have measured a full three hundred feet from tip + to tip; it was shaped like a swan and flew like an eagle, with + magnificent, lazy sweeps of the wings; while its plumage was as white as + the snow, new fallen on the mountains. And right behind it, in pursuit, + hurtled a huge black thing, fully as large and just as swift; a tremendous + black crow, so black that its sides gave off a greenish shimmer. + </p> + <p> + Just then the woman closed the window. It was as well; Watson was only + human, and he could hide his curiosity just so long and no longer. He + turned to the Rhamda. + </p> + <p> + The man nodded. “I thought so,” said he with satisfaction, as one might + who has proven a pet and previous theory. + </p> + <p> + Watson tried from another angle. + </p> + <p> + “Just who do you think I am, sir?” + </p> + <p> + The other smiled as before. “It is not what I may think,” he replied: “but + what I know. You are the proof that was promised us by the great Rhamda + Avec. You are—THE FACT AND THE SUBSTANCE!” + </p> + <p> + He waited for Watson's answer. Stupefaction delayed it. After a moment the + Rhamda continued: + </p> + <p> + “Is it not so? Am I not right? You are surely out of the occult, my dear + sir. You are a spirit!” + </p> + <p> + It took Chick wholly by surprise. He had been ready to deal with anything—but + this. It was unreal, weird, impossible. And yet, why not? The professor + had set out to remove forever the screen that had hitherto shrouded the + shadow: but what had he revealed? What had the Spot disclosed? Unreality + or REALITY? Which is which? + </p> + <p> + In the inspiration of the moment, Chick saw that he had reached the + crossroads of the occult. There was no time to think; there was time only + for a plunge. And, like all strong men, Watson chose the deeper water. + </p> + <p> + He turned to the Rhamda Geos. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said he quietly. “I—am a spirit.” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0034" id="link2H_4_0034"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXXI. — UP FOR BREATH + </h2> + <p> + Rhamda Geos, instead of showing the concern and uneasiness that most men + would show in the presence of an avowed ghost, evinced nothing but a deep + and reverent happiness. He took Watson's hand almost shyly. And while his + manner was not effusive, it had the warmth that comes from the heart of a + scholar. + </p> + <p> + “As a Rhamda,” he declared, “I must commend myself for being the first to + speak to you. And I must congratulate you, my dear sir, on having fallen, + not into the hands of Bar Senestro, but into those of my own kind. It is a + proof of the prophecy, and a vindication of the wisdom of the Ten + Thousand. + </p> + <p> + “I bid you welcome to the Thomahlia, and I offer you my services, as guide + and sponsor.” + </p> + <p> + Chick did not reply at once. The chance he had taken was one of those rare + decisions that come to genius; the whole balance of his fate might swing + upon his sudden impulse. Not that he had any compunction; but he felt that + it tied him down. It restricted him. Certainly almost any role would be + easier than that of a spirit. + </p> + <p> + He didn't feel like a ghost. He wondered just how a ghost would act, + anyhow. What was more, he could not understand such a queer assumption on + the Rhamda's part. Why had he seemed to WANT Chick a ghost? Watson was + natural, human, embodied, just like the Rhamda. This was scarcely his idea + of a phantom's life. Most certainly, the two of them were men, nothing + else; if one was a wraith, so was the other. But—how to account for + it? + </p> + <p> + Again he thought of Rhamda Avec. The words of Geos, “The Fact and the + Substance,” had been exactly synonymous with what had been said of Avec by + Dr. Holcomb, “The proof of the occult.” + </p> + <p> + Was it indeed possible that these two great ones, from opposite poles, had + actually torn away the veil of the shadow? And was this the place where + he, Watson, must pose as a spirit, if he were to be accepted as genuine? + </p> + <p> + The thought was a shock. He must play the same part here that the Rhamda + had played on the other side of the Spot; but he would have to do it + without the guiding wisdom of Avec. Besides, there was something sinister + in the unknown force that had engulfed so strong a mind as the + professor's; for while Watson's fate had been of his own seeking, that of + the doctor smacked too much of treachery. + </p> + <p> + He turned to the Rhamda Geos with a new question: + </p> + <p> + “This Rhamda Avec—was he a man like yourself?” + </p> + <p> + The other brightened again, and asked in return: + </p> + <p> + “Then you have seen him!” + </p> + <p> + “I—I do not know,” answered Watson, caught off his guard. “But the + name is familiar. I don't remember well. My mind is vague and confused. I + recall a world, a wonderful world it was from which I came, and a great + many people. But I can't place myself; I hardly—let me see—” + </p> + <p> + The other nodded sympathetic approval. + </p> + <p> + “I understand. Don't exert yourself. It is hardly to be expected that one + forced out of the occult could come among us with his faculties + unimpaired. We have had many communications with your world, and have + always been frustrated by this one gulf which may not be crossed. When + real thought gets across the border, it is often indefinite, sometimes + mere drivel. Such answers as come from the void are usually disappointing, + no matter how expert our mediums may be in communicating with the dead.” + </p> + <p> + “The dead! Did you say—the dead?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly; the dead. Are you not of the dead?” + </p> + <p> + Watson shook his head emphatically. + </p> + <p> + “Absolutely not! Not where I came from. We are all very much alive!” + </p> + <p> + The other watched him curiously, his great eyes glowing with enthusiasm; + the enthusiasm of the born seeker of the truth. + </p> + <p> + “You don't mean,” he asked, “that you have the same passions that we have + here in life?” + </p> + <p> + “I mean,” said Watson, “that we hate, love, swear; we are good and we are + evil; and we play games and go fishing.” + </p> + <p> + Geos rubbed his hands in a dignified sort of glee. What had been said + coincided, apparently, with another of his pet theories. + </p> + <p> + “It is splendid,” he exulted, “splendid! And just in line with my thesis. + You shall tell it before the Council of the Rhamdas. It will be the + greatest day since the speaking of the Jarados!” + </p> + <p> + Watson wondered just who this Jarados might be; but for the moment he went + back to the previous question. + </p> + <p> + “This Rhamda Avec: you were about to tell me about him. Let me have as + much as I can understand, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, yes! The great Rhamda Avec. Perhaps you may recall him when your mind + clears a little more. My dear sir, he is, or was, the chief of the Rhamdas + of all the Thomahlia.” + </p> + <p> + “What is the 'Thomahlia'?” + </p> + <p> + “The Thomahlia! Why, it is called the world; our name for the world. It + comprises, physically, land, water and air; politically, it embraces + D'Hartia, Kospia and a few minor nations.” + </p> + <p> + “Who are the Rhamdas?” + </p> + <p> + “They are the heads of—of the Thomahlia; not the nominal nor + political nor religious heads—they are neither judicial, executive + nor legislative; but the real heads, still above. They might be called the + supreme college of wisdom, of science and of research. Also, they are the + keepers of the bell and its temple, and the interpreters of the Prophecy + of the Jarados.” + </p> + <p> + “I see. You are a sort of priesthood.” + </p> + <p> + “No. The priesthood is below us. The priests take what orders we choose to + give, and are purely—” + </p> + <p> + “Superstitious?” + </p> + <p> + The Rhamda's eyes snapped, just a trifle. + </p> + <p> + “Not at all, my dear sir! They are good, sincere men. Only, not being + intellectually adept enough to be admitted to the real secrets, the real + knowledge, they give to all things a provisional explanation based upon a + settled policy. Not being Rhamdas, they are simply not aware that + everything has an exact and absolute explanation.” + </p> + <p> + “In other words,” put in Watson, “they are scientists; they have not + lifted themselves up to the plane of inquisitive doubt.” + </p> + <p> + Still the Rhamda shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “Not quite that, either, my dear sir. Those below us are not ignorant; + they are merely nearer to the level of the masses than we are. In fact, + they are the people's rulers; these priests and other similar classes. But + we, the Rhamdas, are the rulers of the rulers. We differ from them in that + we have no material ends to subserve. Being at the top, with no motive + save justice and advancement, our judgments are never questioned, and for + the same reason, seldom passed. + </p> + <p> + “But we are far above the plane of doubt that you speak of; we passed out + of it long ago. That is the first stage of true science; afterwards comes + the higher levels where all things have a reason; ethics, inspiration, + thought, emotion—” + </p> + <p> + “And—the judgment of the Jarados?” + </p> + <p> + Watson could not have told why he said it. It was impulse, and the + impromptu suggestion of a half-thought. But the effect of his words upon + the Rhamda and the nurse told him that, inadvertently, he had struck a + keynote. Both started, especially the woman. Watson took note of this in + particular, because of the ingrained acceptance of the feminine in matter + of belief. + </p> + <p> + “What do you know?” was her eager interruption. “You have seen the + Jarados?” + </p> + <p> + As for the Rhamda, he looked at Watson with shrewd, calculating eyes. But + they were still filled with wonder. + </p> + <p> + “Can you tell us?” he asked. “Try and think!” + </p> + <p> + Chick knew that he had gained a point. He had been dealt a trump card; but + he was too clever to play it at once. He was on his own responsibility and + was carrying a load that required the finest equilibrium. + </p> + <p> + “I really do not know,” he said. “I—I must have time to think. + Coming across the border that way you must give me time. You were telling + me about the Rhamdas in general; now tell me about Avec in particular.” + </p> + <p> + Geos nodded as though he could understand the fog that beclouded Watson's + mind. + </p> + <p> + “The Rhamda Avec is, or was, the wisest of them all; the head and the + chief, and by far the most able. Few beside his own fellows knew it, + however; another than he was the nominal head, and officiated for him + whenever necessary. Avec had little social intercourse; he was a + prodigious student. + </p> + <p> + “We are a body of learned men, you understand, and we stand at the peak of + all that has been discovered through hundreds upon hundreds of centuries, + so that at the present day we are the culmination of the combined effort + and thought of man since the beginning of time. Each generation of Rhamdas + must be greater than the one preceding. When I die and pass on to your + world I must leave something new and worth-while to my successor; some + thought, wisdom, or deed that may be of use to mankind. I cannot be a + Rhamda else. We are a set of supreme priests, who serve man at the shrine + of intelligence, not of dogma. + </p> + <p> + “Of course, we are not to be judged too highly. All research, when it + steps forward must go haltingly; there are many paths into the unknown + that look like the real one. Hence, we have among us various schools of + thought, and each following a different trail. + </p> + <p> + “I myself am a spiritist. I believe that we can, and often have, + communicated with your world at various times. There are others who do not + grant it; there are Rhamdas who are inclined to lean more to the + materialist's side of things, who rely entirely, when it comes to + questions of this kind, upon their faith in the teachings of the Jarados. + There are some, too, who believe in the value of speculation, and who + contend that only through contemplation can man lift himself to the full + fruits of realisation. At the head of us all—the Rhamda Avec!” + </p> + <p> + “What was his belief?” + </p> + <p> + “Let us say he believed ALL. He was eclectic. He held that we were all of + us a bit right, and each of us a whole lot wrong. It was his contention, + however, that there was not one thing that could not be proven; that the + secret of life, while undoubtedly a secret in every sense of the word, is + still very concrete, it could be proven!” + </p> + <p> + Watson nodded. He remembered hearing another man make just such a + statement—Dr. Holcomb. + </p> + <p> + “For years he worked in private,” went on Geos. “We never knew just what + he was doing; until, one day, he called us together and delivered his + lecture.” + </p> + <p> + “His lecture?” + </p> + <p> + “Rather, his prophecy. For it was all that. Not that he spoke at great + length; it was but a talk. He announced that he believed the time had come + to prove the occult. That it could be done, and done only through + concrete, material means; and that whatever existed, certainly could be + demonstrated. He was going to pull aside the curtain that had hitherto cut + off the shadow. + </p> + <p> + “'I am going to prove the occult,' he said. 'In three days I shall return + with the fact and the substance. And then I propose to deliver my greatest + lecture, my final thesis, in which my whole life shall come to a focus. I + shall bring the proof for your eyes and ears, for your fingers to explore + and be satisfied. You shall behold the living truth.” + </p> + <p> + “'And the subject of my lecture—the subject of my lecture will be + The Spot of Life.'” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0035" id="link2H_4_0035"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXXII. — THROUGH UNKNOWN WATERS + </h2> + <p> + The SPOT of Life! And the subject of Dr. Holcomb's lecture, promised but + never delivered, had been announced as—The Blind SPOT! + </p> + <p> + To Watson it was fairly astounding to discover that the two—Holcomb + and Avec—had reached simultaneously for the curtain of the shadow. + The professor had said that it would be “the greatest day since Columbus.” + And so it had proven, did the world but know it. + </p> + <p> + “And—the Rhamda Avec never returned?” asked Chick. + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “But he sent back something within three days?” Watson was thinking, of + course, of the doctor who had disappeared on the day which, Jerome + overheard the Rhamda to say, was the last of his stay. + </p> + <p> + But Geos did not reply. Why, Chick could not guess. He thought it best not + to press the question; in good time, if he went at it carefully, he could + gain his end with safety. At the moment he must not arouse suspicion. He + chose another query. + </p> + <p> + “Did Avec go alone?” + </p> + <p> + “No. The Nervina went with him. Rather, she followed within a few hours.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah!” + </p> + <p> + It was out before Watson could think. The Rhamda looked up suddenly. + </p> + <p> + “Then you have seen the Nervina! You know her?” + </p> + <p> + Chick lied. It was not his intention, just at present, to tie himself down + to anything that might prove compromising or restraining. + </p> + <p> + “The name is—familiar. Who is this Nervina?” + </p> + <p> + “She is one of the queens. I thought—My dear sir, she is one of the + queens of Thomahlia, half Kospian, half D'Hartian; of the first royal line + running through from the day of the Jarados.” + </p> + <p> + Chick cogitated for a moment. Then, taking an entirely new tack: + </p> + <p> + “You say the Rhamda and this Nervina, independently, solved the mystery of + the Spot of Life, I believe you call it. And that Spot leads, apparently, + into the occult?” + </p> + <p> + “Apparently, if not positively. It was the wisdom of Avec, mostly. He had + been in communication with your world by means of his own discovery and + application. It was all in line with the prophecy. + </p> + <p> + “Since he and the Nervina left, the people of the world have been in a + state of ferment. For it was foretold that in the last days we would get + in communication with the other side; that some would come and some would + go. For example, your own coming was foretold by the Jarados, almost to + the hour and minute.” + </p> + <p> + “Then it was fortuitous,” spoke Watson. “It was NOT the wisdom and science + of Avec, in my case.” + </p> + <p> + “Quite so. However, it is proof that the Rhamdas have fulfilled their + duty. We knew of the Spot of Life, all the while; it was to be closed + until we, through the effort of our intellect and virtues, could lift + ourselves up to the plane of the world beyond us—your world. It + could not be opened by ourselves alone, however. The Rhamda Avec had first + to get in touch with your side, before he could apply the laws he had + discovered.” + </p> + <p> + Somehow, Chick admired this Rhamda. Men of his type could form but one + kind of priesthood: exalted, and devoted to the advance of intelligence. + If Rhamda Avec were of the same sort, then he was a man to be looked up + to, not to hate. As for the Jarados—Watson could not make out who he + had been; a prophet or teacher, seemingly, looming out of the past and + reverenced from antiquity. + </p> + <p> + The Blind Spot became a shade less sinister. Already Watson had the Temple + of the Leaf, or Bell, the Rhamdas and their philosophy, the great amber + sun, the huge birds, the musical cadence of the perfumed air, and the + counter-announcement of Rhamda Avec to weigh against the work and words of + Dr. Holcomb. + </p> + <p> + The world of the Blind Spot! + </p> + <p> + As if in reaction from the unaccustomed train of thought, Watson suddenly + became conscious of extreme hunger. He gave an uneasy glance round, a + glance which the Rhamda Geos smilingly interpreted. At a word the woman + left the room and returned with a crimson garment, like a bath-robe. When + Chick had donned it and a pair of silken slippers, Geos bade him follow. + </p> + <p> + They stepped out into the corridor. + </p> + <p> + This was formed and coloured much as the room they had quitted; and it led + to another apartment, much larger—about fifty feet across—coloured + a deep, cool green. Its ceiling, coved like the other, seemed made of some + self-radiating substance from which came both light and heat. Four or five + tables, looking like ebony work, were arranged along the side walls. When + they were seated at one of these, the Rhamda placed his fingers on some + round alna-white buttons ranged along the edge of the table. + </p> + <p> + “In your world,” he apologised, “our clumsy service would doubtless amuse + you; but it is the best we have been able to devise so far.” + </p> + <p> + He pressed the button. Instantly, without the slightest sound or anything + else to betray just how the thing had been accomplished, the table was + covered with golden dishes, heaped with food, and two flagon-like goblets, + full to the brim with a dark, greenish liquid that gave off an aroma + almost exhilarating; not alcoholic, but something just above that. The + Rhamda, disregarding or not noticing Watson's gasp of wonder, lifted his + goblet in the manner of the host in health and welcome. + </p> + <p> + “You may drink it,” he offered, “without fear. It is not liquor—if I + may use a word which I believe to be current in your world. I may add that + it is one of the best things that we shall be able to offer you while you + are with us.” + </p> + <p> + Indeed it wasn't liquor. Watson took a sip; and he made a mental note that + if all things in the Thomahlia were on a par with this, then he certainly + was in a world far above his own. For the one sip was enough to send a + thrill through his veins, a thrill not unlike the ecstasy of supreme music—a + sparkling exuberance, leaving the mind clear and scintillating, glorified + to the quick thinking of genius. + </p> + <p> + Later Watson experienced no reaction such as would have come from drinking + alcohol or any other drug. + </p> + <p> + It was the strangest meal ever eaten by Watson. The food was very savoury, + and perfectly cooked and served. Only one dish reminded him of meat. + </p> + <p> + “You have meats?” he asked. “This looks like flesh.” + </p> + <p> + Geos shook his head. “No. Do you have flesh to eat, on the other side? We + make all our food.” + </p> + <p> + MAKE food. Watson thought best simply to answer the question: + </p> + <p> + “As I remember it, Rhamda Geos, we had a sort of meat called beef—the + flesh of certain animals.” + </p> + <p> + The Rhamda was intensely interested. “Are they large? Some interpret the + Jarados to that effect. Tell me, are they like this?” And he pulled a + silver whistle from his pocket and, placing it to his lips, blew two + short, shrill notes. + </p> + <p> + Immediately a peculiar patter sounded down the corridor; a ka-tuck, + ka-tuck, ka-tuck, not unlike galloping hoof-beats. Before Watson could do + any surmising a little bundle of shining black, rounded the entrance to + the room and ran up to them. Geos picked it up. + </p> + <p> + It was a horse. A horse, beautifully formed, perfect as an Arab, and not + more than nine inches high! + </p> + <p> + Now, Chick had been in the Blind Spot, conscious, but a short while. He + knew that he was in the precise position that Rhamda Avec had occupied + that morning on the ferry-boat. Chick recalled the pictures of the + Lilliputian deer and the miniature kittens; yet he was immensely + surprised. + </p> + <p> + The little fellow began to neigh, a tiny, ridiculous sound as compared + with the blast of a normal-sized horse, and began to paw for the edge of + the table. + </p> + <p> + “What does he want?” + </p> + <p> + “A drink. They will do anything for it.” Geos pressed a button, and in a + moment he had another goblet. This he held before the little stallion, who + thrust his head in above his nostrils and drank as greedily as a Percheron + weighing a ton. Watson stroked his sides; the mane was like spun silk, he + felt the legs symmetrical, perfectly shaped, not as large above the + fetlocks as an ordinary pencil. + </p> + <p> + “Are they all of this size?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; all of them. Why do you ask?” + </p> + <p> + “Because”—seeing no harm in telling this—“as I remember them, + a horse on the other side would make a thousand of this one. People ride + them.” + </p> + <p> + The Rhamda nodded. + </p> + <p> + “So it is told in the books of Jarados. We had such beasts, once, + ourselves. We would have them still, but for the brutality and stupidity + of our ancestors. It is the one great sin of the Thomahlia. Once we had + animals, great and small, and all the blessings of Nature; we had horses + and, I think, what you call beef; a thousand other creatures that were + food and help and companions to man. And for the good they had done our + ancestors destroyed them!” + </p> + <p> + “Why?” + </p> + <p> + “It was neglect, unthinking and selfish. A time came when our civilisation + made it possible to live without other creatures. When machinery came into + vogue we put aside the animals as useless; those we had no further use for + we denied the right to reproduce. The game of the forest was hunted down + with powerful weapons of destruction; all went, in a century or two; + everything that could be killed. And with them went the age of our highest + art, that age of domesticated animals. + </p> + <p> + “Our greatest paintings, our noblest sculpture, came from that age; all + the priceless relics that we call classic. And in its stead we had the + mechanical age. Man likewise became a mechanism, emotionless, with no + taste for Nature. Meat was made synthetically, and so was milk.” + </p> + <p> + “You don't mean to say they did not preserve cows for the sake of their + milk?” + </p> + <p> + “No; that kind of milk became old-fashioned; men regarded it as + unsanitary, fit only for the calves. What they wanted was something + chemically pure; they waged war on bacteria, microbes, and Nature in + general; a cow was merely a relic whose product was always an uncertainty. + With no reason for the meat and no use for the milk, our vegetarians and + our purists gradually eliminated them altogether. It was a strange age; + utilitarian, scientific, selfish; it was then headed straight for + destruction.” + </p> + <p> + And he went on to relate how men began to lose the power of emotion; there + were no dependent beasts to leaven his nature with the salt of kindness; + he thought only of his own aggrandisement. He became like his machine, a + fine thing of perfectly correlated parts, but with no higher nature, no + soul, no feeling; he was less than a brute. The animals disappeared one by + one, passing through the channel of death, into the world beyond the Spot + of Life, leaving behind only these tiny survivors, playthings, kept in + existence longer than all others because of a mere fad. + </p> + <p> + “Does your spiritism include animals as well as men?” + </p> + <p> + “Naturally; everything that is endowed with life.” + </p> + <p> + “I see. Let me ask you: why didn't the Rhamdas interfere and put a stop to + this wanton sacrilege against Nature?” + </p> + <p> + The Rhamda smiled. “You forget,” replied he, “that these events belong far + in the past. At that time the Rhamdas were not. It was even before the + coming of the Jarados.” + </p> + <p> + Watson asked no more questions for a while. He wanted to think. How could + this man Rhamda Geos, if indeed he were a man, accept him, Watson, as a + spirit? Solid flesh was not exactly in line with his idea of the + unearthly. How to explain it? He had to go back to Holcomb again. The + doctor had accepted without question Avec's naturalness, his body, his + appetite. Reasonably enough, Geos, with some smattering of his superior's + wisdom, should accept Watson in the same way. + </p> + <p> + And then, the Jarados: at every moment his name had cropped up. Who was + he? So far he had heard no word that might be construed as a clue. The + great point, just now, was that the Rhamda Geos accepted him as a spirit, + as the fact and substance promised by Avec. But—where was the + doctor? + </p> + <p> + Chick ventured this question: + </p> + <p> + “My coming was foretold by the Rhamda Avec, I understand. Is this in + accord with the words of the Jarados?” + </p> + <p> + The Rhamda looked up expectantly and spoke with evident anxiety. + </p> + <p> + “Can you tell me anything about the Jarados?” + </p> + <p> + “Let us forgo that,” side-stepped Watson. “Possibly I can tell you much + that you would like to know. What I want to know is, just how well + prepared you are to receive me?” + </p> + <p> + “Then you come from the Jarados!” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps.” + </p> + <p> + “What do you know about him?” + </p> + <p> + “This: someone should have preceded me! The fact and the substance-you + were to have it inside three days! It has been several hundred times the + space allotted! Is it not so?” + </p> + <p> + The Rhamda's eyes were pin-pointed with eagerness. + </p> + <p> + “Then it IS true! You are from the Jarados! You know the great Rhamda Avec—you + have seen him!” + </p> + <p> + “I have,” declared Watson. + </p> + <p> + “In the other world? You can remember?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” again committing himself. “I have seen Avec—in another world. + But tell me, before we go on I would have an answer to my question: did + anyone precede me?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + Watson was nonplussed, but he concealed the fact. + </p> + <p> + “Are you sure?” + </p> + <p> + “Quite, my dear sir. The Spot of Life was watched continually from the + moment the Rhamda left us.” + </p> + <p> + “You mean, he and the Nervina?” + </p> + <p> + “Quite so; she followed him after an interval of a few hours.” + </p> + <p> + “I know. But you say that no one came out ahead of me. Who was it that + guarded this—this Spot of Life? The Rhamdas?” + </p> + <p> + “They and the Bars.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah! And who are the Bars?” + </p> + <p> + “The military priesthood. They are the Mahovisal, and of the Temple of the + Bell. They are led by the great Bar Senestro.” + </p> + <p> + “And there were times when these Bars, led by this Senestro, held guard + over the Spot of Life?” To this Geos nodded; and Watson went on: “And who + is this great Senestro?” + </p> + <p> + “He is the chief of the Bars, and a prince of D'Hartia. He is the + affianced of the two queens, the Aradna and the Nervina.” + </p> + <p> + “The TWO of them?” + </p> + <p> + Whereupon Watson learned something rather peculiar. It seemed that the + princes of D'Hartia had always married the queens. This Senestro had had a + brother, but he died. And in such an event it was the iron custom that the + surviving brother marry both queens. It had happened only once before in + all history; but the precedent was unbreakable. + </p> + <p> + “Then, there is nothing against it?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing; except, perhaps the prophecy of the Jarados. We now know—the + whole world knows—that we are fast approaching the Day of Life.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course; the Day of Life.” Watson decided upon another chance shot. “It + has to do with the marriage of the two queens!” + </p> + <p> + “You DO know!” cried the Rhamda joyously. “Tell me!” + </p> + <p> + “No; it is I who am asking the questions.” + </p> + <p> + Watson's mind was working like lightning. Whether it was the influence of + the strange drink, or the equally strange influence of ordinary + inspiration, he was never more self-assured in his life. It seemed a day + for taking long chances. + </p> + <p> + “Tell me,” he inquired, “what has the Day of Life to do with the two + queens and their betrothal?” + </p> + <p> + The Rhamda throttled his eagerness. “It is one of the obscure points of + the prophecy. There are some scholars who hold that such a problem as this + presages the coming of the end and the advent of the chosen. But others + oppose this interpretation, for reasons purely material: for if the Bar + Senestro should marry both queens it would make him the sole ruler of the + Thomahlia. Only once before have we had a single ruler; for centuries upon + centuries we have had two queens; one of the D'Hartians, and the other of + the Kospians, enthroned here in the Mahovisal.” + </p> + <p> + Watson would have liked to learn far more. But the time seemed one for + action on his part; bold action, and positive. + </p> + <p> + “Rhamda Geos—I do not know what is your version of the prophecy. But + you are positive that no one preceded me out of the Spot?” + </p> + <p> + “I am. Why do you persist?” + </p> + <p> + “Because”—speaking slowly and with the greatest care—“because + there was one greater than I, who came before me!” + </p> + <p> + The Rhamda rose excitedly to his feet, and then sank back into his chair + again. In his eyes was nothing save eagerness, wonder and respect. He + leaned forward. + </p> + <p> + “Who was it? Who was he?” + </p> + <p> + Watson's voice was steady as stone. + </p> + <p> + “The great Jarados himself!” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0036" id="link2H_4_0036"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXXIII. — A LONG WAY FROM SHORE + </h2> + <p> + Once more Watson had taken the kind of chance he preferred—a slender + one. He took the chance that these people, however occult and advanced + they might be, were still human enough to build their prophecy out of an + old foundation. If he were right, then the person of the Jarados would be + inviolable. If the professor were prisoner, held somewhere in secret, and + it got noised about that he was the true prophet returned—it would + not only give Holcomb immense prestige, but at the same time render the + position of his captors untenable. + </p> + <p> + Chick needed no great discernment to see that he had touched a vital spot. + The philosophy of the Rhamdas was firmly bound up with spiritism; they had + gone far in science, and had passed out of mere belief into the deeper, + finer understanding that went behind the shadow for proof. Certainly + Watson inwardly rejoiced to see Rhamda Geos incredulous, his keen face + whitening like that of one who has just heard sacrilege uttered—to + see Geos rise in his place, grip the table tightly, and hear him exclaim: + </p> + <p> + “The Jarados! Did you say—the Jarados? He has come amongst us, and + we have not known? You are perfectly sure of this?” + </p> + <p> + “I am,” stated Watson, and met the other's keen scrutiny without + flinching. + </p> + <p> + Would the game work? At least it promised action; and now that he had the + old feeling of himself he was anxious to get under way. Any feeling of + fear was gone now. He calmly nodded his head. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, it is so. But sit down. I have still a bit more to tell you.” + </p> + <p> + The Rhamda resumed his seat. Clearly, his reverence had been greatly + augmented in the past few seconds. From that time on there was a marked + difference in his manner; and his speech, when he addressed Chick, + contained the expression “my lord”—an expression that Watson found + it easy enough to become accustomed to. + </p> + <p> + “Did you doubt, Rhamda Geos, that I came from the Jarados?” + </p> + <p> + “We did not doubt. We were certain.” + </p> + <p> + “I see. You were not expecting the Jarados.” + </p> + <p> + “Not yet, my lord. The coming of the Jarados shall be close to the Day of + the Judgment. But it could not be so soon; there were to be signs and + portents. We were to solve the problem first; we were to know the reason + of the shadow and the why of the spirit. The wisdom of the Rhamda Avec + told that the day approaches; he had opened the Spot of Life and gone + through it; but he had NOT sent the fact and the substance.” Watson + smiled. There was just enough superstition, it seemed, beneath all the + Rhamda's wisdom to make him tractable. However, Chick asked: + </p> + <p> + “Tell me: as a learned man, as a Rhamda, do you believe in the prophecy + implicitly?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, my lord. I am a spiritist; and if spiritism is truth, then the + Jarados was genuine, and his prophecy is true. After all, my lord, it is + not a case of legend, but of history. The Jarados came at a time of high + civilisation, when men would see and understand him; he gave us his + teaching in records, and imposed his laws upon the Thomahlia. Then he + departed—through the Spot of Life.” + </p> + <p> + And the Rhamda Geos went on to say that the teachings of the Jarados had + been moral as well as intellectual. Moreover, after he had formulated his + laws, he wrote out his judgment. + </p> + <p> + “What was that?” + </p> + <p> + “An exhortation, my lord, that we were to give proof of our appreciation + of intelligence. We were to use it, and to prove ourselves worthy of it by + lifting ourselves up to the level of the Spot of Life. In other words, the + spot would be opened when, and only when, we had learned the secrets of + the occult, and—had opened the Spot ourselves!” + </p> + <p> + Watson thought he understood partly. He asked: + </p> + <p> + “And that is why you doubt me?” + </p> + <p> + “You, my lord? Not so! You were found in the Temple of the Bell and Leaf; + not on the Spot itself, to be sure, but on the floor of the temple. You + were, both in your person and in your dress, of another world; you had + been promised by the Rhamda Avec; and, in a sense, you were a part of the + prophecy. We accepted you!” + </p> + <p> + “But I speak your language. Account for that, Geos.” + </p> + <p> + “It need not be accounted for, my lord. We accept it as fact. The affinity + of spirit would not be bound by the limitation of artificial speech. That + you should talk the Thomahlia language is no more strange than that Rhamda + Avec, when he passed into your world, should speak your tongue.” + </p> + <p> + “We call our language English,” supplied Watson. “It is the tongue of the + Jarados and of myself.” + </p> + <p> + “Tell me of the Jarados, my lord!” with renewed eagerness. “In the other + world—what is he?” + </p> + <p> + It was Chick's opportunity. By telling the simple truth about Dr. Holcomb + he would enhance himself in the eyes of Rhamda Geas. + </p> + <p> + “In the other world—we call it America—the Jaradas is a Rhamda + much like yourself, the head and chief of many Rhamdas sitting in a great + institution devoted to intelligence. It is called the University of + California.” + </p> + <p> + “And this California; what is it, my lord?” + </p> + <p> + “A name,” returned Chick. “Immediately on the other side of the Spot is a + region called California.” + </p> + <p> + “The promised land, my lord!” + </p> + <p> + “The promised land indeed. There are some who call it paradise, even + there.” And for good measure he proceeded to tell much of his own land, of + the woods, the rivers, the cities, animals, mountains, the sky, the moon, + and the sun. When he came to the sun he explained that no man dared to + look at it continuously with the bare eyes. Its great heat and splendour + astounded Geos. + </p> + <p> + Concerning himself he nonchalantly stated that he was the fiance of + Holcomb's daughter; that is, son-in-law-to-be of the prophet Jarados; that + he was sort of Junior Rhamda. He declared that he had come from the occult + Rhamdas, through the other side of the Spot, in search of the Jarados who + had gone before. As to his blankness up to now, and his perplexity—he + was but a Junior; and the Spot had naturally benumbed his senses. Even + now, he apologised, it was difficult to know and to recall everything + clearly. + </p> + <p> + Through it all the Rhamda Geos Listened in something like awe. He was + hearing of wonders never before guessed in the Thomahlia. As the + prospective son-in-law of the Jarados, Watson automatically lifted himself + to a supreme height, so great that, could he only hold himself up to it, + he would have a prestige second only to that of the prophet himself. + </p> + <p> + All of a sudden he thought of a question. It gripped him with dread, the + dread of the unknown. The question was one of TIME. “How long have I been + here, Rhamda Geos?” + </p> + <p> + “Over eleven months, by our system of reckoning. You were found on the + floor of the temple three hundred and fifty-seven days ago; you were in a + lifeless condition; you must have been there some hours, my lord, before + we discovered you.” + </p> + <p> + “Eleven months!” It had seemed but that many minutes. “And I was + unconscious—” + </p> + <p> + “All the time, my lord. Had we caught you immediately upon your coming, we + could have brought you around within three days, but in the circumstances + it was impossible to restore you before we did. You have been under the + care of the greatest specialists in all Thomahlia.” + </p> + <p> + Geos himself had been one of these. “The council of Rhamdas went into + special session, my lord, immediately after your materialisation, and has + been sitting almost continually since. And now that you are revived, they + are waiting in person for you to show yourself. + </p> + <p> + “They accept you. They do not know who you are, my lord; none of us has + guessed even a part of the truth. The entire council awaits!” + </p> + <p> + But Chick wanted more. Besides, he looked at his clothing. + </p> + <p> + “I would have my own garments, Geos; also, whatever else was found on my + person.” + </p> + <p> + For Watson was thinking of a small but powerful pistol, an automatic, that + he had carried on the night when he fell through the Blind Spot. This + question of materiality was still a puzzle; if he himself had survived + there was a chance that the firearm had done the same. It might and it + might not preclude the occult. Anyway, he treasured the thought of that + automatic; with it in his possession he would not be bare-handed in case + of emergency. + </p> + <p> + They returned to the room in which Chick had awakened. The Rhamda left + him. A few moments later he came back with a squad of men. Chick noted + their discipline, movement, and uniforms, and classed them as soldiers. + Two men were stationed outside the door—one, a stout, dark + individual in a blue uniform; and the other a lithe, athletic chap, blond + and blue-eyed, wearing a bright crimson dress. Chick instinctively + preferred both man and garb in crimson; there was a touch of honour, of + lightness and strength that just suited him. The other was dark, heavy and + sinister. + </p> + <p> + Both wore sandals, and upon their heads curious shakos, made of the finest + down, not fur. Both displayed a heavy silken braid looped from one + shoulder. Each carried a spear-like weapon, of some shining black + material, straight-tapered to a needle-point; but no other arms. + </p> + <p> + Watson pointed to the two uniforms. + </p> + <p> + “What is the significance, Geos?” + </p> + <p> + “One is from the queen, my lord; the other from Bar Senestro. The blue is + the cloth of the Bars; the red, that of the queens. The Bar and the queen + send this bodyguard with their respective compliments.” + </p> + <p> + Chick took the bundle that Geos had brought, and proceeded to don his own + clothes, finding deep satisfaction in the fact that they had arrived as + intact as he. He felt carefully in his hip pocket; the automatic was still + there, likewise the extra magazine of cartridges that he had carried about + with him on that night. + </p> + <p> + In his other pockets he found two packets of cigarettes, a pouch of + tobacco, some papers, a few coins, a little money and two photographs, one + of Bertha and the other of her father. Not a thing had been disturbed. + </p> + <p> + He announced himself ready. + </p> + <p> + The Rhamda conducted him down the corridor, which he found to be lined + with guards; red on one side, blue on the other. These men fell in behind + in two parallel files, one of the one colour and one of the other. + </p> + <p> + It was a building of great size. The corridors were long and high, all + with the wide-coved ceiling, and of colours that melted from one shade to + another as they turned, not corners, but curves. Apparently each colour + had its own suggestive reason. Such rooms as Chick could look into were + uniformly large, beautiful, and distinctly lighted. + </p> + <p> + The guard moved in silent rhythm; the chief sound was that made by + Watson's leather-heeled shoes, drowning out, for once, the everlasting + tinkling undertone of those unseen fairy-bells; that running cadence, + never ceasing, silver, liquid, like the soul of sound. + </p> + <p> + Though Watson walked with head erect, he had eyes for every little thing + he passed. He noted the material of the structure and tried to name it; + neither plaster nor stone, the walls were highly polished and, somehow or + other, capable of emitting perfume—light and wholesome, not heavy + and oppressive. And in dark passages the walls glowed. + </p> + <p> + The corridor widened, and with a graceful curve opened upon a wide + stairway that descended, or rather sank—to use Watson's own words + for the feeling—into the depths of the building. To the right of one + landing was a large window reaching to the floor; its panes were clear and + not frosted as had been the others. + </p> + <p> + Chick got his first glimpse here of what lay outside—an iridescent + landscape, at first view astonishingly like an ocean of opals; for it was + of many hues, red and purple and milky white, splashed violantin blue and + fluorescence—a maze and shimmer of dancing, joyful colours, whirring + in an uncertainty of polychromatic harmony. Such was his first fleeting + impression. + </p> + <p> + At the next landing he looked closer. It was not unlike a monster bowl of + bubbles; the same illusion of movement, the same delicacy and witchery of + colour, only here the sensation was not that of decomposition but of life; + of flowers, delicate as the rainbow, tenuous, sinuous, breathing—weaving + in a serpentine maze of daedalian hues; long tendrils of orchidian beauty, + lifting, weaving, drooping—a vast sea of equatorial bloom; but—no + trees. + </p> + <p> + “This is our landscape,” spoke the Rhamda. “According to the Jarados, it + is not like that of the next world—your world, my lord. After you + meet the Rhamdas, I shall take you into the Mahovisal for a closer view of + it all.” + </p> + <p> + They reached the bottom of the stairway. Chick noted the architecture in + the entrance-way at this point; the seeming solidness of structure, as if + the whole had been chiselled, not built. The vestibule was really a hall, + domed and high, large enough to shelter a hundred. Like the corridor + outside Chick's room, it was lined with a row each of red and blue + uniformed guards. + </p> + <p> + Invariably the one belonged to the blond, lithe, quick-feeling type, the + others heavy, sturdy, formidable. The extremities of the two lines + converged on an oval-topped doorway, very large, having above it a design + conventionalised from the three-leafed clover. One leaf was scarlet, one + blue, the other green. + </p> + <p> + The door opened. The guards halted. Geos stepped aside with a bow, and + Watson strode forward into the presence of the Council of the Rhamdas. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0037" id="link2H_4_0037"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXXIV. — THE BAR SENESTRO + </h2> + <p> + It was a critical moment for Chick. Out of the impulse of his inner nature + he had chosen the odds that he must now uphold against the combined wisdom + of these intellectuals. He was alone, with no one to guide him save Geos, + who undoubtedly was his friend, but who as undoubtedly would desert him + upon the slightest inkling of imposture. + </p> + <p> + He found himself in a great, round room, or rather an oval one, domed at + the top but tinted in a far more beautiful colouring—lazuli blue. + The walls were cut by long, narrow windows reaching far up into the sweep + where the side melted into the ceiling. The material of the windows was of + the same translucent substance already noted, but slightly tinged with + green, so that they shed a soft light, cooled and quiet, over the whole + assembly. + </p> + <p> + On the wall opposite the doorway was a large replica of the clover-leaf + design outside, even more gem-like in brilliance; its three colours woven + into a trinity almost of flame. Whether the light was artificial or + intrinsic, Chick could not say. The floor of the place accommodated some + three hundred tables, of the library type, and the same number of men + bearing the distinguished stamp of the Rhamda. All were smooth-shaven, + comparatively tall, and possessing the same aesthetic manner which + impressed one with the notion of inherited, inherent culture. The entire + hall had the atmosphere of learning, justice and the supreme tribunal. + </p> + <p> + For a moment Watson felt weak and uncertain. He could hold up against Geos + and Avec, but in the face of such an array he wasn't so sure. There was + but one thing to encourage him; the faces into which he looked. All were + full of wonder and reverence. + </p> + <p> + Then he looked about him more carefully. He had come out upon a wide + platform, or rostrum. He now noticed that he was flanked on either side by + thrones—two of them; they seemed made of golden amber. The one on + the right was occupied by a man, the other by a woman. In the pause that + was vouchsafed him Chick took note of these two, and wondered. + </p> + <p> + In the first place, the man was not a Rhamda. The jewelled semi-armour + that he wore was more significant than the dignified garb of the + Intellectuals; at the same time, his accoutrements cheapened him, by + contrast. He was executive, princely, with the bearing that comes of + worldly ambitions and attainments; a man strangely handsome, vital, + athletic; curling hair, dark, quick eyes and even features; except only + for the mouth he might have been taken as a model of the Greek Alexander. + </p> + <p> + The clothes he wore were classic, as was everything else about him, even + to his sandals, his bare arms and his jewelled breastplate. + </p> + <p> + Watson had studied history. He had a quick impression of a composite—of + genius, cruelty and sensuality. Here was one with three strong natures, a + sort of Nero, Caligula and Alexander combined: the sensuality of the + first, the cruelty of the second, and the instinctive fire and greatness + of the immortal Macedonian. The man was smiling; not an amused smile, but + one of interest, humorous tolerance. + </p> + <p> + When their eyes met, Chick caught the magnetic current of personality, the + same sense of illusiveness that he and Harry Wendel had noted in the + Nervina; only here it was negative, resisting instead of aiding. A number + of the blue guard surrounded the throne, their faces dark, strong, and of + unconquerable resolution, though slow to think. + </p> + <p> + On the other throne was a girl. Chick had heard enough from the Geos to + guess her identity: one of the queens, the Aradna; frail, delicate, a + blue-eyed maiden, with a waving mass of straw-gold hair hanging loosely + about her shoulders. She too was classically attired, although there were + touches of modernity here and there in the arrangement of ribbons; the + garment matched her guards' crimson, and was draped about her shoulders so + as to leave one bare, together with that arm. Across her forehead was a + band of dark-blue gems, and she wore no other jewels. + </p> + <p> + She was not more than seventeen or eighteen, with eyes like bluebells, + lips as red as poppies, features that danced with delight and laughter and + all the innocence that one would associate with elfin royalty. + Instinctively Chick compared her with the Nervina. + </p> + <p> + The senior queen had the subtle magnetism, the uncountable fascination, + the poise and decision that held and dictated all things to her fancy. + </p> + <p> + Not so the Aradna. Hers was the strength of simplicity, the frank, open + delight of the maiden, and at the same time all the charm and suggestion + of coming womanhood. When she caught Watson's eye she smiled; a smile free + and unrestrained, out of an open, happy heart. She made a remark to one of + her guards, who nodded a reply after the manner of a friend, rather than a + courtier. + </p> + <p> + Watson turned to the Geos, who stood somewhat to one side, and a little to + the rear. + </p> + <p> + “The Aradna?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. The queen of D'Hartia. The man on the other side is the Bar + Senestro.” + </p> + <p> + Whatever feeling Chick entertained for the one was offset by what he felt + for the other. He was between two forces; his instinct warned him of the + Bar, sceptical, powerful, ruthless, a man to be reckoned with; but his + better nature went out to the young queen. + </p> + <p> + At a motion from Geos, the whole assembly of Rhamdas stood up. The action + was both dignified and reverent. Though Chick was, in their eyes, a + miracle, there was no unseemly staring nor jarring of curiosity; all was + quietness, ease, poise; the only sound was that of the constant subtle + music of those invisible bells. + </p> + <p> + Rhamda Geos began speaking. At the same time he placed a friendly hand on + Watson's shoulder, a signal for every other Rhamda to resume his seat. + </p> + <p> + “The Fact and the Substance, my brothers.” + </p> + <p> + Geos paused as he made use of the ultra-significant phrase. And then, in a + few rapid sentences, he ran over the synopsis of that affair, beginning + with some philosophy and other details that Watson could only half + understand, making frequent allusions to the Jarados and other writers of + prophecy; then he made some mention of his own particular brand of + spiritism and its stand on materialisation. This he followed with an + account of the finding of Watson in the temple, his long sleep and + ultimate reviving. At greater length he repeated the gist of their + conversation. + </p> + <p> + Not until then was there a stir among the Rhamdas. Chick glanced over at + the Aradna. She was listening eagerly, her chin cupped in her hand, her + blue eyes full of interest and wonder, and natural, unfeigned, child-like + delight. + </p> + <p> + Then the Bar caught Chick's glance; the newcomer felt the cold chill of + calculation, the cynical weight of the sceptic, and a queer foreboding of + the future; no light glance, but one like fire and ice and iron. He + wondered at the man's beauty and genius, and at his emotional + preponderance manifest even here before the Rhamdas. + </p> + <p> + The Geos went on. His words, now, were simple and direct. Watson felt + himself almost deified by that reverent manner. The Rhamdas listened with + visibly growing interest; the Aradna leaned slightly forward; even the Bar + dropped his interest in Watson to pay closer attention to the speaker. For + Geos had come to the Jarados; he was an orator as well as a mystic, and he + was advancing Chick's words with all the skill of a master of language, + ascending effect—climax—the Jarados had come among them, and—They + had missed him! + </p> + <p> + For a moment there was silence, then a rustle of general comment. Chick + watched the Rhamdas, leaning over to whisper to each other. Could he stand + up against them? + </p> + <p> + But none of them spoke. After the first murmur of comment they lapsed into + silence again. It was the Bar Senestro who broke the tension. + </p> + <p> + “May I ask, Rhamda Geos, why you make such an assertion? What proof have + you, to begin with, that this man,” indicating Watson with a nod, “is not + merely one of ourselves: a D'Hartian or a Kospian?” + </p> + <p> + The Geos replied instantly: “You know the manner of his discovery, Bar + Senestro. Have you not eyes?” Geos seemed to think he had said the last + word. + </p> + <p> + “Surely,” rejoined the Bar good-humouredly. “I have very good eyes, Rhamda + Geos. Likewise I have a mind to reason with; but my imagination, I fear, + is defective. What I behold is just such a creature as myself; not + otherwise. How hold you that this one is proof out of the occult?” + </p> + <p> + “You are sceptical,” returned the Rhamda, evenly. “Even as you behold him, + you are full of doubt. But do you not recall the words of the great Avec? + Do you not know the Prophecy of the Jarados?” + </p> + <p> + “Truly, Geos; I remember them both. Especially the writing on the wall of + the temple. Does not the prophet himself say: 'And behold, in the last + days there shall come among ye—the false ones. Them ye shall slay'?” + </p> + <p> + “All very true, Bar Senestro. But you well know—we all know—that + the true prophecy was to be fulfilled when the Spot was opened. Did not + the fulfilment begin when the Avec and the Nervina passed through to the + other side?” + </p> + <p> + “The fulfilment, Geos? Perhaps it was the sign of the coming of impostors! + The end may not be until ALL the conditions are complied with!” + </p> + <p> + But at this moment Aradna saw fit to speak. + </p> + <p> + “Senestro, would you condemn this one without allowing him a word in his + own defence? Is it fair? Besides, he does not look like an impostor to me. + I like his face. Perhaps he is one of the chosen!” + </p> + <p> + At the last word the Bar frowned. His glance shifted suddenly to Watson, a + swift look of ice-cold calculation. + </p> + <p> + “Very, very true, O Aradna. I, too, would have him speak in his own + behalf. Let him amuse us with his tongue. What would your majesty care to + hear, O Aradna, from this phantom?” + </p> + <p> + The words were of biting satire. Chick wheeled upon the Bar. Their eyes + clashed; an encounter not altogether to Watson's credit. He was a bit + unsteady, a trifle uncertain of his power. He had calculated on the + superstition of the Rhamdas to hold him up until he caught his footing, + and this unexpected scepticism was disconcerting. However, he was no + coward; the feeling passed away almost at once. He strode straight up to + the throne of the Bar; and once more he spoke from sheer impulse: + </p> + <p> + “The Aradna has spoken true, O Senestro, or sinister, or whatever you may + be called. I demand fair hearing! It is my due; for I have come from + another world. I follow—the Jarados!” + </p> + <p> + If Watson had supposed that he had taken the Bar's measure, he was + mistaken. The prince's eyes suddenly glinted with a fierce pleasure. Like + a flash his antagonism shifted to something astonishingly like admiration. + </p> + <p> + “Well spoken! Incidentally, you are well made and sound looking, + stranger.” + </p> + <p> + “Passably,” replied Watson. “I do not care to discuss my appearance, + however. I am certainly no more ill-favoured than some others.” + </p> + <p> + “And impertinent,” continued the other, quite without malice. “Do you know + anything about the Bar, to whom you speak so saucily?” + </p> + <p> + “I know that you have intimated that I may be an impostor. You have done + this, after hearing what the learned Rhamda Geos has said. You know the + facts; you know that I have come from the Jarados. I—” + </p> + <p> + But it wasn't Watson's words that held the Bar's attention. Chick's + straight, well-knit form, his quick-trained actions, overbalanced the + question of the prophet in the mind of the man on the throne. His delight + was self-evident. + </p> + <p> + “Truly you are soundly built, stranger; you are made of iron and whipcord, + finely formed, quick and alert.” He threw a word to one of his heavy-faced + attendants, then suddenly stood up and descended from his throne. He came + up and stood beside Watson. + </p> + <p> + Chick straightened. The prince was an inch the taller; his bare arms + long-muscled, lithe, powerful; under the pink skin Chick could see the + delicate, cat-like play of strength and vitality. He sensed the strength + of the man, his quick, eager, instinctive glance, his panther-like step + and certainty of graceful movement. + </p> + <p> + “Stranger,” spoke the Bar, “indeed you ARE an athlete! What is your + nationality—Kospian?” + </p> + <p> + “Neither Kospian nor D'Hartian; I am an American. True, there are some who + have said that I am built like a man; I pride myself that I can conduct + myself like one.” + </p> + <p> + “And speak impertinently.” Still in the best of humour, the prince coolly + reached out and felt Watson's biceps. His eyes became still brighter. If + not an admirer of decorum, he could appreciate firm flesh. “Sirra! You ARE + strong! Answer me—do you know anything about games of violence?” + </p> + <p> + “Several. Anything you choose.” + </p> + <p> + But the prince shook his head. “Not so. I claim no unfair advantage; you + are well met, and opportune. Let it be a contest of your own choosing. The + greater honour to myself, the victor!” + </p> + <p> + But the little queen saw fit to interfere. + </p> + <p> + “Senestro, is this the code of the Bar? Is not your proposal unseemly to + so great a guest? Restrain your eagerness for strength and for muscle! You + have preferred charges against this man; now you would hurl your body as + well. Remember, I am the queen; I can command it of you.” + </p> + <p> + The Senestro bowed. + </p> + <p> + “Your wishes are my law, O Aradna.” Then, turning to Watson: “I am + over-eager, stranger. You are the best-built man I have seen for many a + circle. But I shall best you.” He paced to his throne and resumed his + seat. “Let him tell us his tale. I repeat, Geos, that for all his beauty + this one is an impostor. When he has spoken I shall confute him. I ask + only that in the end he be turned over to me.” + </p> + <p> + It was plain that the Thomahlia was blest with odd rulers. If the Bar + Senestro was a priest, he was clearly still more of a soldier. The fiery + challenge of the man struck an answering chord in Watson; he knew the time + must come when he should weigh himself up against this Alexander, and it + was anything but displeasing to him. + </p> + <p> + “What must I say and do?” he asked the Rhamda Geos. “What do they want me + to tell them?” + </p> + <p> + “Just what you have told me: tell them of the Nervina, and of the Rhamda + Avec. The prince is a man of the world, but from the Rhamdas you will have + justice.” + </p> + <p> + Whereat Chick addressed the Intellectuals. They seemed accustomed to the + outbursts of the handsome Bar, and were now waiting complacently. In a few + words Watson described the Nervina and Avec; their appearance, manners—everything. + Fortunately he did not have to dissemble. When he had finished there was a + faint murmur of approval. + </p> + <p> + “It is proven,” declared the girl queen. “It is truly my cousin, the + Nervina. I knew not the Rhamda, but from your faces it must have been he, + Senestro, what say you to this?” + </p> + <p> + But the Bar was totally unconvinced. + </p> + <p> + “All this is childish. Did I not say he is of our world—D'Hartian or + Kospian, or some other? Does not all Thomahlia know of the Nervina? Few + have seen the Rhamda Avec, but what of it? Some have. What this stranger + says proves nothing at all. I say, give him a test.” + </p> + <p> + “The test?” from Geos, in a hushed tone. + </p> + <p> + “Just that. There is none who knows the likeness of the Jarados; none but + the absent Avec. None among us has ever seen his image. It is a secret to + all save the High Rhamda. Yet, in cases like this, well may the Leaf be + opened.” + </p> + <p> + Watson, wondering what was meant, listened closely to the prince as he + continued: “It is written that there are times when all may see. Surely + this is such a time. + </p> + <p> + “Now let this stranger describe the Jarados. He says that he had seen him; + that he is the Prophet's prospective son-in-law. Good! Let him describe + the Jarados to us! + </p> + <p> + “Then open the Leaf! If he speaks true, we shall know him to be from the + Jarados. If he fail, then I shall claim him for purposes of my own.” + </p> + <p> + Whatever the motives of the Senestro, he surely had the genius of quick + decision. Watson knew that the moment had come to test his luck to the + uttermost. There was but one thing to do; he did it. He said to the Rhamda + Geos, in a tone of the utmost indifference: + </p> + <p> + “I am willing.” + </p> + <p> + Geos was distinctively relieved, “It is good, my lord. Tell us in simple + words. Describe the Jarados just as you have seen him, just as you would + have us see him. Afterwards we shall open the Leaf.” And in a lower tone: + “If you speak accurately I shall be vindicated, my lord. I doubt not that + you are a better man than the prince; but place your reliance in the + Truth; it will be one more proof of the occult, and of the Day + approaching.” + </p> + <p> + Which is all that Watson told. But first he breathed a prayer to One who + is above all things occult or physical. He did not understand where he was + nor how he had got there; he only knew that his fate was hanging on a toss + of chance. + </p> + <p> + He faced the Rhamdas without flinching; and half closing his eyes and + speaking very clearly, he searched his memory for what he recalled of the + old professor. He tried to describe him just as he had appeared that day + in the ethics class, when he made the great announcement; the trim, stubby + figure of Professor Holcomb, the pink, healthy skin, the wise, grey, + kindly eyes, and the close-cropped, pure white beard: all, just as Chick + had known him. One chance in millions; he took it. + </p> + <p> + “That is the Jarados as I have seen him; a short, elderly, wise, BEARDED + man.” + </p> + <p> + There was not a breath or a murmur in comment. All hung upon his words; + there was not a sound in the room as he ceased speaking, only the throb of + his own heart and the subtle pounding of caution in his veins. He had + spoken. If only there might be a resemblance! + </p> + <p> + The Geos stepped forward a pace. “It is well said. If the truth has been + spoken, there shall be room for no dispute. It shall be known throughout + all Thomahlia that the Chosen of the Jarados has spoken. Let the Leaf be + opened!” + </p> + <p> + Chick never knew just what happened, much less how it was accomplished. He + knew only that a black, opaque wave ran up the long windows, shutting off + the light, so that instantly the darkness of night enveloped everything, + blotting out all that maze of colour; it was the blackness of the void. + Then came a tiny light, a mere dot of flame, over on the opposite wall; a + pin-point of light it was, seemingly coming out of a vast distance like an + approaching star, growing gradually larger, spreading out into a screen of + radiance that presently was flashing with intrinsic life. The corruscation + grew brighter; little tufts of brilliance shot out with all the stabbing + suddenness of shooting stars. To Chick it was exactly as though some god + were pushing his way through and out of fire. In the end the flame burst + asunder, diminished into a receding circle and sputtered out. + </p> + <p> + And in the place of the strange light there appeared the illuminated + figure of a man. Leaning forward, Chick rubbed his eyes and looked again. + </p> + <p> + It was the bust of Professor Holcomb. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0038" id="link2H_4_0038"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXXV. — THE PERFECT IMPOSTOR + </h2> + <p> + Chick gasped. Of all that assemblage—Rhamdas, guards, the occupants + of the two thrones—he himself was the most astounded. Was the great + professor in actual fact the true Jarados? If not, how explain this + miracle? But if he were, how to explain the duality, the identity? Surely, + it could not be sheer chance! + </p> + <p> + Fortunately for Chick, it was dark. All eyes were fixed on the trim figure + which occupied the space of the clover-leaf on the rear wall. Except for + Chick's strangled gasp, there was only the hushed silence of reverence, + deep and impressive. + </p> + <p> + Then another dot appeared. From its position, Watson took it to come from + another leaf of the clover; another light approaching out of the void and + cutting through the blackness exactly as the first had come. It grew and + spread until it had filled the whole leaf; then, again the bursting of the + flare, the diminishing of the light, and its disappearance in a thin rim + at the edge. And this time there was revealed— + </p> + <p> + A handsome brown-haired DOG. + </p> + <p> + Watson of course, could not understand. The silence held; he could feel + the Rhamda Geos at his side, and hear him murmur something which, in + itself, was quite unintelligible: + </p> + <p> + “The four-footed one! The call to humility, sacrifice, and unselfishness! + The four-footed one!” + </p> + <p> + That was all. It was a shaggy shepherd dog, with a pointed nose and one + ear cocked up and the other down, very wisely inquisitive. Chick had seen + similar dogs many times, but he could not account for this one; certainly + not in such a place. What had it to do with the Jarados? + </p> + <p> + Still the darkness. It gave him a chance to think. He wondered, rapidly, + how he could link up such a creature with his description of the Jarados. + What could be the purpose of a canine in occult philosophy? Or, was the + whole thing, after all, mere blundering chance? + </p> + <p> + This is what bothered Chick. He did not know how to adjust himself; life, + place, sequence, were all out of order. Until he could gather exact data, + he must trust to intuition as before. + </p> + <p> + The two pictures vanished simultaneously. Down came the black waves from + the windows, gradually, and in a moment the room was once more flooded + with that mellow radiance. The Rhamda Geos stepped forward as a murmur of + awed approval arose from the assembly. There was no applause. One does not + applaud the miraculous. The Geos took his hand. + </p> + <p> + “It is proven!” he declared. Then, to the Rhamdas: “Is there any question, + my brothers?” + </p> + <p> + But no word came from the floor. Seemingly superstition had triumphed over + all else. The men of learning turned none but reverent faces toward + Watson. + </p> + <p> + He forebore to glance at the Bar Senestro. Despite the triumph he was + apprehensive of the princes's keen genius. An agnostic is seldom converted + by what could be explained away as mere coincidence. Moreover, as it + ultimately appeared, the Bar now had more than one reason for antagonising + the man who claimed to be the professor's prospective son-in-law. + </p> + <p> + “Is there any question?” repeated Rhamda Geos. + </p> + <p> + But to the surprise of Chick, it came from the queen. She was standing + before her throne now. Around her waist a girdle of satin revealed the + tender frailty of her figure. She gave Watson a close scrutiny, and then + addressed the Geos: + </p> + <p> + “I want to put one question, Rhamda. The stranger seems to be a goodly + young man. He has come from the Jarados. Tell me, is he truly of the + chosen?” + </p> + <p> + But a clear, derisive laugh from the opposite throne interrupted the + answer. The Bar stood up, his black eyes dancing with mocking laughter. + </p> + <p> + “The chosen, O Aradna? The chosen? Do not allow yourself to be tricked by + a little thing! I myself have been chosen by the inherited law of the + Thomahlia!” Then to Chick: “I see, Sir Phantom, that our futures are to be + intertwined with interest!” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know what you mean.” + </p> + <p> + “No? Very good; if you are really come out of superstition, then I shall + teach you the value of materiality. You are well made and handsome, + likewise courageous. May the time soon come when you can put your mettle + to the test in a fair conflict!” + </p> + <p> + “It is your own saying, O Senestro!” warned Geos. “You must abide by my + Lord's reply.” + </p> + <p> + “True; and I shall abide. I know nothing of black magic, or any other. But + I care not. I know only that I cannot accept this stranger as a spirit. I + have felt his muscles, and I know his strength; they are a man's, and a + Thomahlian's.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you do not abide?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I do. That is, I do not claim him. He has won his freedom. But as + for endorsing him—no, not until he has given further proof. Let him + come to the Spot of Life. Let him take the ordeal. Let him qualify on the + Day of the Prophet.” + </p> + <p> + “My lord, do you accept?” + </p> + <p> + Watson had no idea what the “ordeal” might be, nor what might be the + significance of the day. But he could not very well refuse. He spoke as + lightly as he could. + </p> + <p> + “Of course. I accept anything.” Then, addressing the prince: “One word, O + Senestro.” + </p> + <p> + “Speak up, Sir Phantom!” + </p> + <p> + “Bar Senestro—what have you done with the Jarados?” + </p> + <p> + An instant's stunned silence greeted this stab. It was broken by the + prince. + </p> + <p> + “The Jarados!” His voice was unruffled. “What know I of the Jarados?” + </p> + <p> + “Take care! You have seen him—you know his power!” + </p> + <p> + “You have a courageous sort of impertinence!” + </p> + <p> + “I have determination and knowledge! Bar Senestro, I have come for the + Jarados!” Chick paused for effect. “Now what think you? Am I of the + chosen?” + </p> + <p> + He had meant it as a deliberate taunt, and so it was taken. The Bar shot + to his feet. Not that he was angered; his straight, handsome form was + kingly, and for all his impulsiveness there was a certain real majesty + about his every pose. + </p> + <p> + “You are of the chosen. It is well; you have given spice to the taunt! I + would not have it otherwise. Forget not your courage on the Day of the + Prophet!” + </p> + <p> + With that he stepped gracefully, superbly from the dais beneath his + throne. He bowed to the Aradna, to Geos, to Chick and to the assembly—and + was gone. The blue guard followed in silence. + </p> + <p> + The rest of the ordeal was soon done. Nothing more was said about the + Jarados, nor of what the Bar Senestro had brought up. There were a few + questions about the world he had quit, questions which put no strain upon + his imagination to answer. He was out of the deep water for the present. + </p> + <p> + When the assembly dissolved Chick was conducted back to the apartments + upstairs. Not to his old room, however, but to an adjoining suite, a + magnificent place—that would have done honour to a prince. But Chick + scarcely noted the beauty of the place. His attention flew at once to + something for which he longed—an immense globe. + </p> + <p> + Chick spun it around eagerly upon its axis. The first thing that he looked + for was San Francisco—or, rather, North America. If he was on the + earth he wanted to know it! Surely the oceans and continents would not + change. + </p> + <p> + But he was doomed to disappointment. There was not a familiar detail. + Outside of a network of curved lines indicating latitude and longitude, + and the accustomed tilt of the polar axis, the globe was totally strange! + So strange that Chick could not decide which was water and which land. + </p> + <p> + After a bit of puzzling Chick ran across a yellow patch marked with some + strange characters which, upon examination, were translated in some + unknown manner within his subconscious mind, to “D'Hartia.” Another was + lettered “Kospia.” + </p> + <p> + Assuming that these were land—and there were a few other, smaller + ones, of the same shade—then the land area covered approximately + three-fifths of the globe. Inferentially the green remainder, or + two-fifths, was the water or ocean covered area. Such a proportion was + nearly the precise reverse of that obtaining on the earth. Chick puzzled + over other strange names—H'Alara, Mal Somnal, Bloudou San, and the + like. Not one name or outline that he could place! + </p> + <p> + How could he make his discovery fit with the words of Dr. Holcomb, and + with what philosophy he knew? Somehow there was too much life, too much + reality, to fit in with any spiritistic hypothesis. He was surrounded by + real matter, atomic, molecular, cellular. He was certain that if he were + put to it he could prove right here every law from those put forth by + Newton to the present. + </p> + <p> + It was still the material universe; that was certain. Therefor it was + equally certain that the doctor had made a most prodigious discovery. But—what + was it? What was the law that had fallen out of the Blind Spot? + </p> + <p> + He gave it up, and stepped to one of the suite's numerous windows. They + were all provided with clear glass. Now was his opportunity for an + uninterrupted, leisurely survey of the world about him. + </p> + <p> + As before, he noted the maze of splendid, dazzling opalescence, all the + colours of the spectrum blending, weaving, vibrant, like a vast plain of + smooth, Gargantuan jewels. Then he made out innumerable round domes, + spread out in rows and in curves, without seeming order or system; + BUILDINGS, every roof a perfect gleaming dome, its surface fairly alive + with the reflected light of that amazing sun. Of such was the landscape + made. + </p> + <p> + As before, he could hear the incessant undertone of vague music, of + rhythmical, shimmering and whispering sound. And the whole air was laden + with the hint of sweet scents; tinged with the perfume of attar and myrrh—of + a most delicate ambrosia. + </p> + <p> + He opened the window. + </p> + <p> + For a moment he stood still, the air bathing his face, the unknown + fragrance filling his nostrils. The whole world seemed thrumming with that + hitherto faint quiver of sound. Now it was resonant and strong, though + still only an undertone. He looked below him; as he did so, something + dropped from the side of the window opening—a long, delicate + tendril, sinuous and alive. It touched his face, and then—It + drooped, drooped like a wounded thing. He reached out his hand and plucked + it, wondering. And he found, at its tip, a floating crimson blossom as + delicate as the frailest cobweb, so inconceivably delicate that it wilted + and crumbled at the slightest touch. + </p> + <p> + Chick thrust his head out of the window. The whole building, from ground + to dome, was covered—waving, moving, tenuous, a maze of colour—with + orchids! + </p> + <p> + He had never dreamed of anything so beautiful, or so splendid. Everywhere + these orchids; to give them the name nearest to the unknown one. As far as + he could see, living beauty! + </p> + <p> + And then he noticed something stranger still. + </p> + <p> + From the petals and the foliage about him, little clouds of colour wafted + up, like mists of perfume, forever rising and intermittently settling. It + was mysteriously harmonious, continuous—like life itself. Chick + looked closer, and listened. And then he knew. + </p> + <p> + These mists were clouds of tiny, multi-coloured insects. + </p> + <p> + He looked down farther, into the streets. They were teeming with life, + with motion. He was in a city whose size made it a true metropolis. All + the buildings were large, and, although of unfamiliar architecture, + undeniably of a refined, advanced art. Without exception, their roofs were + domed. Hence the effect of a sea of bubbles. + </p> + <p> + Directly below, straight down from his window, was a very broad street. + From it at varying angles ran a number of intersecting avenues. The height + of his window was great—he looked very closely, and made out two + lines of colour lining and outlining the street surrounding the + apartments. + </p> + <p> + On the one side the line was blue, on the other crimson; they were guards. + And where the various avenues intersected cables must have been stretched; + for these streets were packed and jammed with a surging multitude, which + the guards seemed engaged in holding back. As far up the avenues as Chick + could see, the seething mass of fellow creatures extended, a gently + pulsing vari-coloured potential commotion. + </p> + <p> + As he looked one of the packed streets broke into confusion. He could see + the guards wheeling and running into formation; from behind, other + platoons rushed up reinforcements. The great crowd was rolling forward, + breaking on the edge of the spear-armed guards like the surf of a rolling + sea. + </p> + <p> + Chick had a sudden thought. Were they not looking up at his window? He + could glimpse arms uplifted and hands pointed. Even the guards, those held + in reserve, looked up. Then—such was the distance—the rumble + of the mob reached his ears; at the same time, spreading like a grass + fire, the commotion broke out in another street, to another and another, + until the air was filled with the new undertone of countless human + tongues. + </p> + <p> + Chick was fascinated. The thing was over-strange. While he looked and + listened the whole scene turned to conflict; the voice of the throng + became ominous. The guards still held the cables, still beat back the + populace. Could they hold out, wondered Chick idly; and what was it all + about? + </p> + <p> + Something touched his shoulder. He wheeled. One of the tall, red-uniformed + guards was standing beside him. Watson instinctively drew back, and as he + did so the other stepped forward, touched the snap, and closed the window. + </p> + <p> + “What's the idea? I was just getting interested!” + </p> + <p> + The soldier nodded pleasantly, respectfully—reverently. + </p> + <p> + “Orders from below, my lord. Were you to remain at that window it would + take all the guards in the Mahovisal to keep back the Thomahlians.” + </p> + <p> + “Why?” Chick was astonished. + </p> + <p> + “There are a million pilgrims in the city, my lord, who have waited months + for just one glimpse of you.” + </p> + <p> + Watson considered. This was a new and a dazing aspect of the affair. + Evidently the expression on his face told the soldier that some + explanation would not be amiss. + </p> + <p> + “The pilgrims are almost innumerable, my lord. They are all of the one + great faith. They are, my lord, the true believers, the believers in the + Day.” + </p> + <p> + The Day! Instantly Watson recalled Senestro's use of the expression. He + sensed a valuable clue. He caught and held the soldier's eye. + </p> + <p> + “Tell me,” commanded Chick. “What is this Day of which you speak!” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0039" id="link2H_4_0039"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXXVI. — AN ALLY, AND SOLID GROUND + </h2> + <p> + The soldier replied unhesitatingly: “It is the Day of Life, my lord. + Others call it the 'first of the Sixteen Days.' Still others, simply the + Day of the Prophet, or Jarados.” + </p> + <p> + “When will it be?” + </p> + <p> + “Soon. It is but two days hence. And with the going down of the sun on + that day the Fulfilment is to begin, and the Life is to come. Hence the + crowd below, my lord; yet they are nothing compared with the crowds that + today are pressing their way from all D'Hartia and Kospia towards the + Mahovisal.” + </p> + <p> + “All because of the Day?” + </p> + <p> + “And to see YOU, my lord.” + </p> + <p> + “All believers in the Jarados?” + </p> + <p> + “All truly; but they do not all believe in your lordship. There are many + sects, including the Bars, that consider you an imposter; but the rest—perhaps + the most—believe you the Herald of the Day. All want to see you, for + whatever motive.” + </p> + <p> + “These Bars; who are they?” + </p> + <p> + “The military priesthood, my lord. As priests they teach a literal + interpretation of the prophecy; as soldiers they maintain their own + aggrandisement. To be more specific, my lord, it is they who accuse you of + being one of the false ones.” + </p> + <p> + “Why?” + </p> + <p> + “Because it is written in the prophecy, my lord, that we may expect + impostors, and that we are to slay them.” + </p> + <p> + “Then this coming contest with the Senestro—” beginning to sense the + drift of things. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, my lord; it will be a physical contest, in which the best man + destroys the other!” + </p> + <p> + The guard was a tall, finely made and truly handsome chap of perhaps + thirty-five. Watson liked the clear blue of his eyes and the openness of + his manner. At the same time he felt that he was being weighed and + balanced. + </p> + <p> + “My lord is not afraid?” + </p> + <p> + “Not at all! I was just thinking—when does this kill take place?” + </p> + <p> + “Two days hence, my lord; on the first of the Sixteen Sacred Days.” + </p> + <p> + And thus Chick found a staunch friend. The soldier's name, he learned, was + “the Jan Lucar.” He was supreme in command of the royal guards; and Chick + soon came to feel that the man would as cheerfully lay down his life for + him, Watson, as for the queen herself. All told, Chick was able to store + away in his memory a few very important facts: + </p> + <p> + First, that the Aradna did not like the Senestro. + </p> + <p> + Second, that the Jan Lucar hated the great Bar because of the prince's + ambition to wed the queen and her cousin, the Nervina; also because of his + selfish, autocratic ways. + </p> + <p> + Next, that were the Nervina on hand she would thwart the Senestro; for she + was a very learned woman, as advanced as the Rhamda Avec himself. But that + she was a queen first and a scholar afterwards; her motive in going + through the Blind Spot was to take care of the political welfare of her + people, her purposes were as high as Rhamda Avec's, but partook of + statesmanship rather than spirituality. + </p> + <p> + Finally, that the Rhamdas were perfectly willing for the coming contest to + take place, on the evening of the Day of the Prophet, in the Temple of the + Bell and Leaf. + </p> + <p> + “Jan Lucar,” Watson felt prompted to say, “you need have no fear as to the + outcome of the ordeal, whatever it may be. With your faith in me, I cannot + fail. For the present, I need books, papers, scientific data. Moreover, I + want to see the outside of this building.” + </p> + <p> + The guardsman bowed. “The data is possible, my lord, but as to leaving the + building—I must consult the queen and the Rhamda Geos first.” + </p> + <p> + “But I said MUST” Watson dared to say. “I must go out into your world, see + your cities, your lands, rivers, mountains, before I do aught else. I must + be sure!” + </p> + <p> + The other bowed again. He was visibly impressed. + </p> + <p> + “What you ask, my lord, is full of danger. You must not be seen in the + streets—yet. Untold bloodshed would ensue inevitably. To half the + Thomahlians you are sacred, and to the other half an impostor. I repeat, + my lord, that I must see the Geos and the queen.” + </p> + <p> + Another bow and the Jan disappeared, to return in a few moments with the + Geos. + </p> + <p> + “The Jan has told me, my lord, that you would go out.” + </p> + <p> + “If possible. I want to see your world.” + </p> + <p> + “I think it can be arranged. Is your lordship ready to go?” + </p> + <p> + “Presently.” Watson laid a hand on the big globe he had already puzzled + over. “This represents the Thomahlia?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, my lord.” + </p> + <p> + “How long is your day, Geos?” + </p> + <p> + “Twenty-four hours.” + </p> + <p> + “I mean, how many revolutions in one circuit of the sun, in one + year-circle?” + </p> + <p> + As he uttered the question Chick held his breath. It had suddenly struck + him that he had touched an extremely definite point. The answer might + PLACE him! + </p> + <p> + “You mean, my lord, how long is a circle in term of days?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes!” + </p> + <p> + “Three hundred and sixty-five and a fraction, my lord.” + </p> + <p> + Watson was dumbfounded. Could there be, in all the universe, another world + with precisely the same revolution period? But he could not afford to show + his concern. He said: + </p> + <p> + “Tell me, have you a moon?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; it has a cycle of about twenty-eight days.” + </p> + <p> + Watson drew a deep breath. Inconceivable though it appeared, he was still + on his own earth. For a moment he pondered, wondering if he had been + caught up in tangle of time-displacement. Could it be that, instead of + living in the present, he had somehow become entangled in the past or in + the future? + </p> + <p> + If so—and by now he was so accustomed to the unusual that he + considered this staggering possibility with equanimity—if the time + coefficient was at fault, then how to account for the picture of the + professor, in that leaf? Had they both been the victims of a ghastly + cosmic joke? + </p> + <p> + There was but one way to find out. + </p> + <p> + “Come! Lead the way, Geos; let us take a look at your world!” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0040" id="link2H_4_0040"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXXVII. — LOOKING DOWN + </h2> + <p> + Presently the three men were standing at the door of a vast room, one + entire side of which was wide open to the outer air. It was filled by a + number of queer, shining objects. At first glance Chick took them to be + immense beetles. + </p> + <p> + The Jan Lucar spoke to the Geos: + </p> + <p> + “We had best take the June Bug of the Rhamda Avec.” + </p> + <p> + Watson thought it best to say nothing, show nothing. The Jan ran up to one + of the glistening affairs, and without the slightest noise he spun it + gracefully around, running it out into the centre of the mosaic floor. + </p> + <p> + “I presume,” apologised the Geos, “that you have much finer aircraft in + your world.” + </p> + <p> + Aircraft! Watson was all eagerness. He saw that the June Bug was about ten + feet high, with a bunchy, buglike body. On closer scrutiny he could make + out the outlines of wings folded tight against the sides. As for the + material, it must have been metal, to use a term which does not explain + very much, after all. In every respect the machine was a duplicate of some + great insect, except that instead of legs it had well-braced rollers. + </p> + <p> + “How does it operate?” Watson wanted to know. “That is, what power do you + use, and how do you apply it?” + </p> + <p> + The Jan Lucar threw back a plate. Watson looked inside, and saw a mass of + fine spider-web threads, softer than the tips of rabbit's hair, all + radiating from a central grey object about the size of a pea. Chick + reached out to touch this thing with his finger. + </p> + <p> + But the Geos, like a flash, caught him by the shoulder and pulled him + back. + </p> + <p> + “Pardon me, my lord!” he exclaimed. “But you must not touch it! You—even + you, would be annihilated!” Then to the Lucar: “Very well.” + </p> + <p> + Whereupon the other did something in front of the craft; touched a lever, + perhaps. Instantly the grey, spidery hairs turned to a dull red. + </p> + <p> + “Now you may touch it,” said the Geos. + </p> + <p> + But Chick's desire had vanished. Instead he ventured a question: + </p> + <p> + “All very interesting, but where is your machinery?” + </p> + <p> + The Rhamda was slightly amused. He smiled a little. “You must give us a + little credit, my lord. We must seem backward to you, but we have passed + beyond reliance upon simple machines. That little grey pellet is, of + course, our motive force; it is a highly refined mineral, which we mine in + vast quantity. It has been in use for centuries. As for the hair-like web, + that is our idea of a transmission.” + </p> + <p> + Watson hoped that he did not look as uncomprehending as he felt. The other + continued: + </p> + <p> + “In aerial locomotion we are content to imitate life as much as possible. + We long ago discarded engines and propellers, and instead tried to + duplicate the muscular and nervous systems of the birds and insects. We + fly exactly as they do; our motive force is intrinsic. In some respects, + we have improved upon life.” + </p> + <p> + “But it is still only a machine, Geos.” + </p> + <p> + “To be sure, my lord; only a machine. Anything without the life principle + must remain so.” + </p> + <p> + The Jan Lucar pressed another catch, allowing another plate to lower and + thereby disclose a glazed door, which opened into a cosy apartment fitted + with wicker chairs, and large enough for four persons. There was some sort + of control gear, which the Jan Lucar explained was not connected directly + with the flying and steering members, but indirectly through the membranes + of the web-like system. It was uncannily similar to the nervous + connections of the cerebellum with the various parts of the anatomy of an + insect. + </p> + <p> + “Does it travel very fast?” + </p> + <p> + “We think so, my lord. This is the private machine of the Rhamda Avec. It + is rather small, but the swiftest machine in the Thomahlia.” + </p> + <p> + They entered the compartment, Watson took his seat beside the Geos, while + the soldier sat forward next to the control elements. He laid his hands on + certain levers; next instant, the machine was gliding noiselessly over the + mosaic, on to a short incline and thence, with ever increasing speed, + toward and through the open side of the room. + </p> + <p> + The slides had all been thrown back; the compartment was enclosed only in + glass. Watson could get a clear view, and he was amazed at the speed of + the craft. Before he could think they were out in mid-air and ascending + skyward. Travelling on a steep slant, there was no vibration, no + mechanical noise; scarcely the suggestion of movement, except for the + muffled swish of the air. + </p> + <p> + Were it not for the receding city below him, Chick could have imagined + himself sitting in a house while a windstorm tore by. He felt no change in + temperature or any other ill effects; the cabin was fully enclosed, and + heated by some invisible means. In short, ideal flight: for instance, the + seats were swung on gimbals, so that no matter at what angle the craft + might fly, the passengers would maintain level positions. + </p> + <p> + Below stretched the Mahovisal—a mighty city of domes and plazas, + and, widely scattered, a few minarets. At the southern end there was a + vast, square plaza, covering thousands of acres. Toward it, on two sides, + converged scores of streets; they stretched away from it like the ribs of + a giant fan. On the remaining two sides there was a tremendously large + building with a V-shaped front, opening on the square. The play of opal + light on its many-bubbled roof resembled the glimmer from a vast pearl. + </p> + <p> + In the air above the city an uncountable number of very small objects + darted hither and thither like sparkling fireflies. It was difficult to + realise that they, too, were aircraft. + </p> + <p> + To the west lay an immense expanse of silver, melting smoothly into the + horizon. Watson took it to be the Thomahlian ocean. Then he looked up at + the sky directly above him, and breathed a quick exclamation. + </p> + <p> + It was a single, small object, perfectly white, dropping out of the + amethyst. Tiny at first, amost instantly it assumed a proportion nearly + colossal—a great bird, white as the breast of the snowdrift, + swooping with the grace of the eagle and the speed of the wind. It was so + very large that it seemed, to Chick, that if all the other birds he had + ever known were gathered together into one they would still be as the + swallow. Down, down it came in a tremendous spiral, until it gracefully + alighted in a splash of molten colour on the bosom of the silver sea. For + a moment it was lost in a shower of water jewels—and then lay still, + a swan upon the ocean. + </p> + <p> + “What is it, Geos?” + </p> + <p> + “The Kospian Limited, my lord. One of our great airships—a fast one, + we consider it.” + </p> + <p> + “It must accommodate a good many people, Rhamda.” + </p> + <p> + “About nine thousand.” + </p> + <p> + “You say it comes from Kospia. How far away is that?” + </p> + <p> + “About six thousand miles. It is an eight-hour run, with one stop. Just + now the service is every fifteen minutes. They are coming, of course, for + the Day of the Prophet.” + </p> + <p> + Watson continued to watch the great airship, noting the swarm of smaller + craft that came out from the Mahovisal to greet it, until the Jan Lucar + suddenly altered the course. They stopped climbing, and struck out on a + horizontal level. It left the Mahovisal behind them, a shimmering spot of + fire beside the gleaming sea. They were travelling eastwards. The + landscape below was level and unvaried, of a greenish hue, and much like + that of Chick's own earth in the early spring-time—a vast expanse, + level and sometimes dotted with opalescent towns and cities. Ribbons of + silver cut through the plain at intervals, crookedly lazy and winding, + indicating a drainage from north to south or vice versa. Looking back to + the west, he could see the great, golden sun, poised as he had seen it + that morning, a huge amber plate on the rim of the world. It was sunset. + </p> + <p> + Then Chick looked straight ahead. Far in the distance a great wall loomed + skyward to a terrific height. So vast was it and so remote, at first it + had escaped the eye altogether. An incredibly high range of mountains, + glowing with a faint rose blush under the touch of the setting sun. + Against the sky were many peaks, each of them tipped with curious and + sparkling diamond-like corruscations. As Chick continued to gaze the rose + began to purple. + </p> + <p> + The Jan Lucar put the craft to another upward climb. So high were they now + that the Thomahlia below was totally lost from view; it was but a maze of + lurking shadows. The sun was only a gash of amber—it was twilight + down on the ground. And Watson watched the black line of the Thomahlian + shadow climb the purple heights before him until only the highest crests + and the jewelled crags flashed in the sun's last rays. Then, one by one, + they flickered out; and all was darkness. + </p> + <p> + Still they ascended. Watson became uneasy, sitting there in the night. + </p> + <p> + “Where are we going?” + </p> + <p> + “To the Carbon Regions, my lord. It is one of the sights of the + Thomahlia.” + </p> + <p> + “On top of those mountains?” + </p> + <p> + “Beyond, my lord.” + </p> + <p> + Whereupon, to Chick's growing amazement, the Geos went on to state that + carbon of all sorts was extremely common throughout their world. The same + forces that had formed coal so generously upon the earth had thrown up, + almost as lavishly, huge quantities of pure diamond. The material was of + all colours, as diamonds run, and considered of small value; for every day + purposes they preferred substances of more sombre hues. They used it, it + seemed, to build houses with. + </p> + <p> + “But how do they cut it?” + </p> + <p> + “Very easily. The material which drives this craft—Ilodium—will + cut it like butter.” + </p> + <p> + Later, Watson understood. He watched as the craft continued to climb; the + Jan Lucar was steering without the aid of any outside lights whatever, + there being only a small light illuminating his instruments. Chick + presently turned his gaze outside again; whereupon he got another jolt. + </p> + <p> + He saw a NEGATIVE sky! + </p> + <p> + At first he thought his eyes the victims of an illusion; then he looked + closer. And he saw that it was true; instead of the familiar starry points + of light against a velvet background, the arrangement was just the + reverse. Every constellation was in its place, just as Chick remembered it + from the earth; but instead of stars there were jet-black spots upon a + faint, grey background. + </p> + <p> + The whole sky was one huge Milky Way, except for the black spots. And from + it all there shone just about as much total light as from the heavens he + had known. + </p> + <p> + Of all he experienced, this was the most disturbing. It seemed totally + against all reason; for he knew the stars to be great incandescent globes + in space. How explain that they were here represented in reverse, their + brilliance scattered and diffused over the surrounding sky, leaving points + of blackness instead? Afterward he learned that the peculiar chemical + constituency of the atmosphere was solely responsible for the inversion of + the usual order of things. + </p> + <p> + All of a sudden the Jan Lucar switched the craft to a level. He held up + one hand and pointed. + </p> + <p> + “Look, my lord, and the Rhamda! Look!” + </p> + <p> + Both men rose from their seats, the better to stare past the soldier. + Straight ahead, where had been one of the corruscating peaks, a streak of + blue fire shot skyward, a column of light miles high, differing from the + beams of a searchlight in that the rays were WAVY, serpentine, instead of + straight. It was weirdly beautiful. Geos caught his breath; he leaned + forward and touched the Jan Lucar. + </p> + <p> + “Wait,” he said in an awed tone. “Wait a moment. It has never come before, + but we can expect it now.” And even as he spoke, something wonderful + happened. + </p> + <p> + From the base of the column two other streaks, one red and the other + bright green, cut out through the blackness on either side. The three + streams started from the same point; they made a sort of trident, red, + green, and blue—twisting, alive—strangely impressive, + suggestive of grandeur and omnipotence—holy. + </p> + <p> + Again the Rhamda spoke. “Wait!” said he. “Wait!” + </p> + <p> + They were barely moving now. Watson watched and wondered. The three + streams of light ran up and up, as though they would pierce the heavens; + the eye could not follow their ends. All in utter silence, nothing but + those beams of glorified light, their reality a hint of power, of life and + wisdom—of the certainty of things. Plainly it had a tremendous + significance in the minds of the Geos and the Lucar. + </p> + <p> + Then came the climax. Slowly, but somehow inexorably, like the laws of + life itself, and somewhere at a prodigious height above the earth, the + three outer ends of the red and the green and the blue spread out and + flared back upon themselves and one another, until their combined + brilliance bridged a great rainbow across the sky. Blending into all the + colours of the prism, the bow became—for a moment—pregnant + with an overpowering beauty, symbolical, portentous of something + stupendous about to come out of the unknown to the Thomahlians. And next— + </p> + <p> + The bow began to move, to swirl, and to change in shape and colour. The + three great rivers of light billowed and expanded and rounded into a new + form. Then they burst—into a vast, three-leafed clover—blue + and red and green! + </p> + <p> + And Watson caught the startled words of the Geos: + </p> + <p> + “The Sign of the Jarados!” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0041" id="link2H_4_0041"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXXVIII. — THE VOICE FROM THE VOID + </h2> + <p> + Even while that inexplicable heavenly pageant still burned against the + heavens, something else took place, a thing of much greater importance to + Chick. And, it happened right before his eyes. + </p> + <p> + In the front of the car was a dial, slightly raised above the level of the + various controlling instruments. And all of a sudden this dial, a small + affair about six inches across, broke into light and life. + </p> + <p> + First, there was a white blaze that covered the whole disc; then the + whiteness abruptly gave way to a flood of colour, which resolved itself + into a perfect miniature of the tri-coloured cloverleaf in the sky ahead. + Chick saw, however that the positions of the red and green were just the + obverse of what glowed in the distance; and then he heard the voice, + strong and distinct, speaking with a slight metallic twang as from a + microphone hidden in that little, blazing, coloured leaf: + </p> + <p> + “Listen, ye who have ears to listen!” + </p> + <p> + It was said in the Thomahlian tongue. The Geos breathed: + </p> + <p> + “The voice of the Prophet Jarados!” + </p> + <p> + But the next moment the unseen speaker began in another language—clear, + silver, musical—in English, and in a voice that Chick recognised! + </p> + <p> + “Chick! You have done well, my boy. Your courage and your intuition may + lead us out. Follow the prophecy to the letter, Chick; it MUST come to + pass, exactly as it is written! Don't fail to read it, there on the walls + of the Temple of the Bell, when you encounter the Bar Senestro on the Day + of the Prophet! + </p> + <p> + “I have discovered many things, my boy, but I am not omnipotent. Your + coming has made possible my last hope that I may return to my own kind, + and take with me the secrets of life. You have done right to trust your + instinct; have no fear, yet remember that if you—if we—make + one false step we are lost. + </p> + <p> + “Finally, if you should succeed in your contest with the Senestro, I shall + send for you; but if you fail, I know how to die. + </p> + <p> + “Return at once to the Mahovisal. Don't cross into the Region of Carbon. + Take care how you go back; the Bars are waiting. But you can put full + confidence in the Rhamdas.” + </p> + <p> + Then the speaker dropped the language of the earth and used the Thomahlian + tongue again: “It is I who speak—I, the Prophet; the Prophet + Jarados!” + </p> + <p> + All in the voice of Dr. Holcomb. + </p> + <p> + The blazing leaf faded into blackness, and the talking ceased. Chick was + glad of the darkness; the whole thing was like magic, and too good to + believe. The first actual words from the missing professor! Each syllable + was frozen into Watson's memory. + </p> + <p> + The Geos was clutching his arm. + </p> + <p> + “Did you understand, my lord? We heard the voice of the prophet! What did + he say?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I understand. He used his own language—my language. And he + said”—taking the reins firmly into his hands—“he said that we + must return to the Thomahlia. And we must beware of the Bars.” + </p> + <p> + There was no thought of questioning him. Without waiting the Geos' + command, the Jan Lucar began putting the craft about. Watson glanced at + the sky; the great spectacle was gone; and he demanded of the soldier: + </p> + <p> + “How can we get back? How do we find our way?” + </p> + <p> + For there was no visible light save the strange, fitful glow from that + uncanny sky to guide them; no lights from the inky carpet of the + Thomahlia, lights such as one would expect for the benefit of fliers. But + the soldier touched a button, and instantly another and larger dial was + illumined above the instruments. + </p> + <p> + It revealed a map or chart of a vast portion of the Thomahlia. On the + farther edge there appeared an area coloured to represent water, and + adjoining this area was a square spot labeled “The Mahovisal.” And about + midway from this point to the near edge of the dial a red dot hung, moving + slowly over the chart. + </p> + <p> + “The red dot, my lord, indicates our position,” explained the Jan. “In + that manner we know at all times where we are located, and which way we + are flying. We shall arrive in the Mahovisal shortly.” + </p> + <p> + As he spoke the craft was gaining speed, and soon was travelling at an + even greater rate than before. The red dot began to crawl at an + astonishing speed. Of course, they had the benefit of the pull of gravity, + now; apparently they would make the journey in a few minutes. But + incredible though the speed might be, there was nothing but the red dot to + show it. + </p> + <p> + The Geos felt like talking. “My lord, the sign is conclusive. It is a + marvel, such as only the prophet could possibly have produced; with all + our science we could not duplicate such splendour. Only once before has + the Thomahlia seen it.” + </p> + <p> + Already they were near enough to the surface to make out the clustered, + blinking lights of the towns on the plain below. Ahead of them queer + streamers of pale rays thrust through the darkness. Watson recognised them + as the beams of the far-distant searchlights; and then and there he gave + thanks for one thing, at least, in which the Thomahlians had seemingly + progressed no further than the people of the earth. + </p> + <p> + Coming a little nearer, Chick made out a number of bright, glittering, + insect-like objects, revealed by these searchlights. The Jan Lucar said: + </p> + <p> + “The Bars, my lord. They are waiting; and they will head us off if they + can.” + </p> + <p> + “The work of Senestro, I suppose. I thought he claimed to some honour.” + </p> + <p> + “It is not the prince's work, my lord,” replied the soldier. “His + D'Hartian and Kospian followers, some of them, have no scruples as to how + they might slay the 'false one', as they think you.” + </p> + <p> + “Suppose,” hazarded Watson, “suppose I WERE the false one?” + </p> + <p> + Both the Geos and the Jan smiled. But the Rhamda's voice was very sure as + he replied: + </p> + <p> + “If you were false, my lord, I would slay you myself.” + </p> + <p> + They were very near the Mahovisal now. Below was the unmistakable + opalescence, somehow produced by powerful illumination, as intense as + sunlight itself. The red dot was almost above the black square on the + lighted chart. And directly ahead, the air was becoming alive with the + beam-revealed aircraft. How could they get by in safety? + </p> + <p> + But Chick did not know the Jan Lucar. The soldier said: + </p> + <p> + “My lord is not uneasy?” + </p> + <p> + “Of course not,” with unconcern. “Why?” + </p> + <p> + “Because I propose something daring. I am free to admit, my lord, that + were the Geos and I alone, I should not attempt it. But not even the + Bars,” with magnificent confidence, “can stand before us now! We have had + the proof of the Jarados, and we know that no matter what the odds, he + will carry us through.” + </p> + <p> + “What are you going to do?” + </p> + <p> + “I propose to shoot it, my lord.” And without explaining the Jan asked the + Geos: “Are you agreeable? The June Bug will hold; the prophet will protect + us.” + </p> + <p> + “Surely,” returned the Rhamda. “There is nothing to fear, now, for those + who are in the company of the chosen.” + </p> + <p> + Watson wondering watched the Jan as he tilted the nose of the June Bug and + began to climb at an all but perpendicular angle straight into the + heavens. Mile after mile, in less than as many minutes, they hurtled + towards the zenith, so that the lights of the city dimmed until only the + searching shafts could be seen. Chick began to guess what they were going + to do; that the Jan Lucar was nearly as reckless as he was handsome. + </p> + <p> + At last the soldier brought the craft to a level. They soared along + horizontally for a while; the Jan kept his eye fixed on the red dot. And + when it was directly above the black square he stated: + </p> + <p> + “It is considered a perilous feat, my lord. We are going to drop. If we + make it from this height, not only will we break all records, but will + have proved the June Bug the superior in this respect, as she is in speed. + It is our only chance in any circumstances, but with the Jarados at our + side, we need not fear that the craft will stand the strain. We shall go + through them like stone; before they know it we shall be in the drome—in + less than a minute.” + </p> + <p> + “From this height?” Chick concealed a shudder behind a fair show of + scepticism. “A minute is not much time.” + </p> + <p> + “Does my lord fear the drop?” + </p> + <p> + “Why should I? I have in mind the June Bug; she might be set afire through + friction, in dropping so quickly through the air.” Watson had a vivid + picture of a blazing meteorite, containing the charred bodies of three + men, dropping out of— + </p> + <p> + “My lord need not be concerned with that,” the Jan assured him. “The shell + of the car is provided with a number of tiny pores, through which a + heat-resisting fluid will be pumped during the manoeuvre. The temperature + may be raised a little, but no more. + </p> + <p> + “You see this plug,” touching a hitherto unused knob among the + instruments. “By pulling that out, the mechanism of the craft is + automatically adjusted to care for every phase of the descent. Nothing + else remains to be done, after removing that plug, save to watch the red + dot and prepare to step out upon the floor of our starting-place.” + </p> + <p> + “Has the thing ever been done before?” Watson was sparring for time while + he gathered his nerve. + </p> + <p> + “I myself have seen it, my lord. The June Bug has been sent up many times, + weighted with ballast; the plug was abstracted by clockwork; and in + fifty-eight seconds she returned through the open end of the drone, + without a hitch. It was beautiful. I have always envied her that plunge. + And now I shall have the chance, with the hand of the Jarados as my guide + and protector!” + </p> + <p> + Chick had just time to reflect that, if by any chance he got through with + this, he ought to be able to pass any test conceivable. He ought to be + able to get away with anything. He started to murmur a prayer; but before + he could finish, the Jan Lucar leaned over the dial-map for the last time, + saw that the red dot was now exactly central over the square that + represented the city, and unhesitatingly jerked out the plug. + </p> + <p> + Of what happened next Watson remembered but little. The bottom seemed to + have dropped out of the universe. He was conscious of a crushing blur of + immensity, of a silent thundering within him—then mental chaos and a + stunned oblivion. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0042" id="link2H_4_0042"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXXIX. — WHO IS THE JARADOS? + </h2> + <p> + It was all over. Chick opened his eyes to see the Jan throwing open the + plate on the side of the compartment. Neither the soldier nor the Rhamda + seemed to have noted Chick's daze. As for the Jan, his blue eyes were + dancing with dare-devilry. + </p> + <p> + “That's what I call living!” he grinned. “They can keep on looking for the + June Bug all night!” + </p> + <p> + Chick looked out. They were inside the great room from which they had + started; the trip was over; the plunge had been made in safety. Chick took + a long breath, and held out a hand. + </p> + <p> + “A man after my own heart, Jan Lucar. I foresee that we may have great + sport with the Senestro.” + </p> + <p> + “Aye, my lord,” cheerfully. “The presumptuous usurper! I only wish I could + kill him, instead of you.” + </p> + <p> + “You are not the only one,” commented the Rhamda. “Half of the Rhamdas + would cheerfully act as the chosen one's proxy.” + </p> + <p> + And so ended the events of Chick Watson's first day beyond the Blind Spot, + his first day on the Thomahlia; that is, disregarding the previous months + of unconsciousness. He had good reason to pass a sleepless night in + legitimate worry for the outcome of it all; but instead he slept the sound + sleep of exhaustion, awakening the next morning much refreshed. + </p> + <p> + He reminded himself, first of all, that today was the one immediately + preceding that of his test—the Day of the Prophet. He had only a + little more than twenty-four hours to prepare. What was the best and + wisest proceeding? + </p> + <p> + He called for the Geos. He told him what data he wanted. The Rhamda said + that he could find everything in a library in that building, and inside a + half-hour he returned with a pile of manuscripts. + </p> + <p> + Left to himself, Chick found that he now had data relating to all the + sciences, to religion, to education and political history and the law. The + chronology of the Thomahlians, Chick found, dates back no less than + fifteen thousand years. An abiding civilisation of that antiquity, it need + not be said, presented somewhat different aspects from what is known on + the earth. + </p> + <p> + It seemed that the Jarados had come miraculously. That is, he had come out + of the unknown, through a channel which he himself later termed the Spot + of Life. + </p> + <p> + He had taught a religion of enlightenment, embracing intelligence, love, + virtue, and the higher ethics such as are inherent in all great + philosophies. But he did not call himself a religionist. That was the + queer point. He said that he had come to teach an advanced philosophy of + life; and he expressly stated that his teachings were absolute only to a + limited extent. + </p> + <p> + “Man must seek and find,” was one of his epigrams; “and if he find no more + truths, then he will find lies.” Which was merely a negative way of saying + that some of his philosophy was only provisional. + </p> + <p> + But on some points he was adamant. He had arrived at a time when the + unthinking, self-glorifying Thomahlians had all but exterminated the lower + orders of creation. The Jarados sought to remove the handicap which the + people had set upon themselves, and gave them, in the place of kindness + which they had forgotten, how to use, a burning desire for a positive + knowledge, where before had been only blind faith. Also, he taught + good-fellowship, as a means to this end. He taught beauty, love, and + laughter, the three great cleansers of humanity. And yet, through it all— + </p> + <p> + The Jarados was a mystic. + </p> + <p> + He studied life after a manner of his own. He was a stickler for getting + down to the very heart of things, for prodding around among causes until + he found the cause itself. And thus he learned the secret of the occult. + </p> + <p> + For so he taught. And presently the Jarados was recognized as an authority + on what the Thomahlia called “the next world.” Only he showed that death, + instead of being an ushering into a void, was merely a translation onto + another plane of life, a higher plane and a more glorious one. In short, a + thing to be desired and attained, not to be avoided. + </p> + <p> + This put the Spot of Life on an entirely different basis. No longer was it + a fearsome thing. The Jarados elevated death to the plane of motherhood—something + to glory in. And Chick gathered that his famous prophecy—which he + had yet to read, where it hung on the wall of the temple—gave every + detail of the Jarados' profound convictions and teachings regarding the + mystery of the next life. + </p> + <p> + And now comes a curious thing. As Chick read these details, he became more + and more conscious of—what shall it be called?—the presence of + someone or something beside him, above and all about him, watching his + every movement. He could not get away from the feeling, although it was + broad daylight, and he was seemingly quite alone in the room. Chick was + not frightened; but he could have sworn that a very real personality was + enveloping his own as he read. + </p> + <p> + Every word, somehow, reminded him of the miraculous sequence of facts as + he knew them; the unerring accuracy with which he, quite unthinkingly and + almost without volition, had solved problem after problem, although the + chances were totally against him. He became more and more convinced that + he himself had practically no control over his affairs; that he was in the + hands of an irresistible Fate; and that—he could not help it—his + good angel was none other than the prophet who, almost ninety centuries + ago, had lived and taught upon the Thomahlia, and in the end had returned + to the unknown. + </p> + <p> + But how could such a thing be? Watson did not even know where he was! + Small wonder that, again and again, he felt the need of assurance. He + asked for the Jan Lucar. + </p> + <p> + “In the first place,” began Chick without preamble, “you accept me, Jan + Lucar; do you not?” + </p> + <p> + “Absolutely, my lord.” + </p> + <p> + “You conceive me to be out of the spiritual world, and yet flesh and blood + like yourself?” + </p> + <p> + “Of course,” with flat conviction. + </p> + <p> + That settled it. Watson decided to find out something he had not had time + to locate in the library. + </p> + <p> + “The Rhamda may have told you, Jan Lucar, that I am here to seek the + Jarados. Now, I suspect the Senestro. Can you imagine what he has done to + the prophet?” + </p> + <p> + “My lord,” remonstrated the other, “daring as the Bar might be, he could + do nothing to the Jarados. He would not dare.” + </p> + <p> + “Then he is afraid to run counter to the prophecy?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, my lord; that is, its literal interpretation. He is opposed only to + the broader version as held by such liberals as the Rhamda Avec. The Bars + are always warning the people against the false one.” + </p> + <p> + “And the Senestro is at their head,” mused Chick aloud. “This brother of + his who died—usually there are two such princes and chiefs?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, my lord.” + </p> + <p> + “And the Senestro plans to marry both queens, according to the custom!” + </p> + <p> + “My lord”—and the Jan suddenly snapped erect—“the Bar will do + exceedingly well if he succeeds in marrying one of them! Certainly he + shall never have the Aradna—not while I live and can fight!” + </p> + <p> + “Good! How about the Nervina?” + </p> + <p> + “He'll do well to find her first!” + </p> + <p> + “True enough. What would you say was his code of honour?” + </p> + <p> + “My lord, the Senestro actually has no code. He believes in nothing. He is + so constituted, mentally and morally, that he cares for and trusts in none + but himself. He is a sceptic pure and simple; he cares nothing for the + Jarados and his teachings. He is an opportunist seeking for power, wicked, + lustful, cruel—” + </p> + <p> + “But a good sportsman!” + </p> + <p> + “In what way, my lord?” + </p> + <p> + “Didn't he allow me the choice of combat?” + </p> + <p> + The Jan laughed, but his handsome face could not hide his contempt. + </p> + <p> + “It is ever so with a champion, my lord. He has never been defeated in a + matter of physical prowess. It would be far more to his glory to overcome + you in combat of your own selection. It will be spectacular—he knows + the value of dramatic climax—and he would kill you in a moment, + before a million Thomahlians.” + </p> + <p> + “It's a nice way to die,” said Watson. “You must grant that much.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know of any nice way to die, my lord. But it is a good way of + living—to kill the Bar Senestro. I would that I could have the + honour.” + </p> + <p> + “How does it come that the Rhamdas, superintellectual as they are, can + consent to such a contest? Is it not degrading, to their way of thinking? + It smacks of barbarism.” + </p> + <p> + “They do not look upon it in that light, my lord. Our civilisation has + passed beyond snobbery. Of course there was a time, centuries ago when we + were taught that any physical contest was brutal. But that was before we + knew better.” + </p> + <p> + “You don't believe it now?” + </p> + <p> + “By no means, my lord. The most wonderful physical thing in the Thomahlia + is the human body. We do not hide it. We admire beauty, strength, prowess. + The live body is above all art; it is the work of God himself; art is but + an imitation. And there is nothing so splendid as a physical contest—the + lightning correlation of mind and body. It is a picture of life.” + </p> + <p> + “Do the Rhamdas think this?” + </p> + <p> + “Most assuredly. A Rhamda is always first an athlete.” + </p> + <p> + “Why?” + </p> + <p> + “Perfection, my lord. A perfect mind does not always dwell in a perfect + body, but they strive for it as much as possible. The first test of a + Rhamda is his body. After he passes that he must take the mental test.” + </p> + <p> + “Mental?” + </p> + <p> + “Moral first. The most rigid, perhaps of all; he must be a man above + suspicion. The honour of a Rhamda must never be questioned. He must be + upright and absolutely unselfish. He must be broad-minded, human, lovable, + and a leader of men. After that, my lord, comes the intellectual test.” + </p> + <p> + “He must be a learned man?” + </p> + <p> + “Not exactly, your lordship. There are many very learned men who could not + be Rhamdas; and there are many who have had no learning at all who + eventually were admitted. The qualifications are intellectual, not + educational; the mind is put to a rigid test. It is examined for + alertness, perception, memory, reason, emotion, and control. There is no + greater honour in all the Thomahlia.” + </p> + <p> + “And they are all athletes?” + </p> + <p> + “Every one, my lord. In all the world there is no finer body of men, I + myself would hesitate before entering a match with even the old Rhamda + Geos.” + </p> + <p> + “How about the Rhamda Avec?” + </p> + <p> + “Nor he, either; in the gymnasium he was always the superior, just as he + topped all others morally and mentally.” + </p> + <p> + Did this explain the Avec's physical prowess, on the one hand, and the + fact that he would not stoop to take that ring by force, on the other? + </p> + <p> + “Just one more thing, Jan Lucar. You have absolutely no fear that I may + fail tomorrow?” + </p> + <p> + “Not the slightest, my lord. You cannot fail!” + </p> + <p> + “Why not?” + </p> + <p> + “I have already said—because you are from the Jarados.” + </p> + <p> + And Chick, facing the greatest experience of his life, submerged in a sea + wherein only a few islands of fact were visible, had to be content with + this: his only friends were those who were firmly convinced of something + which, he knew only too well, was a flat fraud! All this backing was based + upon a misled faith. + </p> + <p> + No, not quite. Was there not that strange feeling that the Jarados himself + was at his back? And had he not found that the prophet had been real? Did + he not feel, as positively as he felt anything, that the Jarados was still + a reality? + </p> + <p> + Chick went to bed that night with a light heart. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0043" id="link2H_4_0043"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XL. — THE TEMPLE OF THE BELL. — + </h2> + <p> + It was hard for Chick to remember all the details of that great day. + Throughout all the morning and afternoon he remained in his apartments. + Breakfast over, the Rhamdas told him his part in certain ceremonies, such + as need not be detailed here. They were very solicitous as to his food and + comfort, and as to his feelings and anticipations. His nonchalance pleased + them greatly. Afterward he had a bath and rub-down. + </p> + <p> + A combat to the death, was it to be? Suits me, thought Watson. He was + never in finer form. + </p> + <p> + The Jan Lucar was particularly interested. He pinched and stroked Chick's + muscles with the caressing pride of a connoisseur. Watson stepped out of + the fountain bath in all the vigour of health. He playfully reached out + for the Lucar and tripped him up. He sought to learn just what the + Thomahlians knew in the art of self-defence. + </p> + <p> + The brief struggle that ensued taught him that he need expect no easy + conquest. The Jan was quick, active and the possessor of a science + peculiarly effective. The Thomahlians did not box in the manner of the + Anglo-Saxons; their mode was peculiar. Chick foresaw that he would be + compelled to combine the methods of three kinds of combat: boxing, + ju-jitsu, and the good old catch-as-catch-can wrestling. If the Senestro + were superior to the Jan, he would have a time indeed. Though Watson + conquered, he could not but concede that the Jan was not only clever but + scientific to an oily, bewildering degree. The Lucar paused. + </p> + <p> + “Enough, my lord! You are a man indeed. Do not overdo; save yourself for + the Senestro.” + </p> + <p> + Clothes were brought, and Chick taken back to his apartment. The time + passed with Rhamdas constantly at his side. + </p> + <p> + The Geos was not present, nor the little queen. Chick sought permission to + sit by the window—permission that was granted after the guards had + placed screens that would withhold any view from outside, yet permit Chick + to look out. + </p> + <p> + As far as he could see, the avenues were packed with people. Only, this + time the centres of the streets were clear; on the curbs he could see the + opposing lines of the blue and crimson, holding back the waiting + thousands. In the distance he could hear chimes, faint but distinct, like + silver bells tinkling over water. + </p> + <p> + At intervals rose strange choruses of weird, holy music. The full sweep of + the city's domes and minarets was spread out before him. From eaves to + basements the rolling luxuriance of orchidian beauty; banners, music, + parade; a day of pageant, pomp, and fulfilment. + </p> + <p> + He could catch the excitement in the air, the strange, laden undercurrent + of spiritual salvation-something esoteric, undefinable, the ecstasy of a + million souls pulsing to the throb of a supreme moment. He drew back, + someone had touched him. + </p> + <p> + “What is it?” + </p> + <p> + It was one of the Rhamdas. He had in his hand a small metal clover, of the + design of the Jarados. + </p> + <p> + “What do I do?” asked Watson. + </p> + <p> + “This,” said the Rhamda, “was sent to you by one of the Bars.” + </p> + <p> + “By a Bar! What does it mean?” + </p> + <p> + The other shook his head. “It was sent to you by one who wished it to be + known by us that he is your friend, even though a Bar.” + </p> + <p> + Just then Watson noted something sticking out of the edge of one of the + clover leaves. He pulled it out. It was a piece of paper. On it were + scrawled words IN ENGLISH. + </p> + <p> + The writing was pencil script, done in a poor hand and ill-spelled, but + still English. Chick read: + </p> + <p> + “Be of good cheer; there ain't a one in this world that can top a lad from + Frisco. And it's Pat MacPherson that says it. Yer the finest laddie that + ever got beyond the old Witch of Endor. You and me, if we hold on, is just + about goin' to play hell with the haythen. Hold on and fight like the + divil! Remember that Pat is with ye! + </p> + <p> + “We're both spooks. + </p> + <h3> + “PAT MACPHERSON” + </h3> + <p> + Said Watson: “Who gave you this? Did you see the man?” + </p> + <p> + “It was sent up my lord. The man was a high Bar in the Senestro's guard.” + </p> + <p> + Watson could not understand this. Was it possible that there were others + in this mysterious region besides himself? At any rate, he wasn't wholly + alone. He felt that he could count upon the Irishman—or was this + fellow Scotch? Anyhow, such a man would find the quick means of wit at a + crucial moment. + </p> + <p> + Suddenly Watson noted a queer feeling of emptiness. He looked out of the + window. The music had ceased, and the incessant hum of the throngs had + deadened to silence. It was suspended, awesome, threatening. At the same + time, the Jan Lucar came to attention, at the opposite door stood the + Rhamda Geos, black clad, surrounded by a group of his fellows. + </p> + <p> + “Come, my lord,” he said. + </p> + <p> + The crimson guard fell in behind Watson, the black-gowned took their + places ahead, and the Jan Lucar and the Geos walked on either side. They + stepped out into the corridor. By the indicator of a vertical clock, Chick + noted that it was nine. He did not know the day of the year other than + from the Thomahlian calendar; but he knew that it was close to sunset. He + did not ask where they were going; there was no need. The very solemnity + of his companions told him more than their answers would have. In a moment + they were in the streets. + </p> + <p> + Watson had thought that they would be taken by aircraft, or that they + would pass through the building. He did not know that it was a concession + to the Bar Senestro; that the Senestro was but playing a bit of psychology + that is often practised by lesser champions. If Watson's nerve was not + broken it was simply because of the iron indifference of confident health. + Chick had never been defeated. He had no fear. He was far more curious as + to the scenes and events about him than he was of the outcome. He was + hoping for some incident that would link itself up into explanation. + </p> + <p> + At the door a curious car of graceful lines was waiting, an odd affair + that might be classed as a cross between a bird and a gondola, streaming + with colours and of magnificent workmanship and design. On the deck of + this the three men took their places; on the one side the Rhamda Geos, + tall, sombre, immaculate; on the other, the magnificent Jan Lucar in the + gorgeous crimson uniform, gold-braided and studded with jewels; on his + head he wore the shako of purple down, and by his side a peculiar black + weapon which he wore much in the manner of a sword. + </p> + <p> + In the centre, Watson—bareheaded, his torso bare and his arms naked. + He had been given a pair of soft sandals, and a short suit, whose one + redeeming feature in his eyes was a pocket into which he had thrust the + automatic that he valued so much. It was more like a picture of Rome than + anything else. Whatever the civilisation of the Thomahlians, their ritual + in Watson's eyes smacked still of barbarism. + </p> + <p> + But he was intensely interested in all about him. The avenues were large. + On either side the guards were drawn up eight deep, holding back the + multitude that pressed and jostled with the insistence of curiosity. He + looked into the myriad faces; about him, splendid features, of intelligent + man and women. + </p> + <p> + Not one face suggested the hideous; the women were especially beautiful, + and, from what he could see, finely formed and graceful. Many of them + smiled; he could hear the curious buzz of conjecturing whispers. Some were + indifferent, while others, from the expression of their faces, were openly + hostile. + </p> + <p> + Chick was in the middle of a procession, the Rhamdas marching before and + the crimson guard bringing up the rear. A special guard: the inner one, + Rhamdas, the outer one of crimson surrounding them all. + </p> + <p> + The car started. There was no trace of friction; it was noiseless, + automatic. Chick could only conjecture as to its mechanism. The black + column of Rhamdas moved ahead rhythmically, with the swing of solemn + grandeur. For some minutes they marched through the streets of the + Mahovisal. There was no cheering; it was a holy, awesome occasion. Chick + could sense the undercurrent of the staring thousands, the reverence and + the piety. It was the Day of the Prophet. They were staring at a miracle. + </p> + <p> + The column turned a corner. For the first time Watson was staggered by + sheer immensity; for the first time he felt what it might be to see with + the eyes of an insect. Had he been an ant looking up at the columns of + Karnak, he would still have been out of proportion. It was immense, + colossal, beyond man. It was of the omnipotent—the pillared portal + of the Temple of the Bell. + </p> + <p> + Such a building a genius might dream of, in a moment of unhampered, + inspired imagination. It was stupendous. The pillars were hexagonal in + shape, and in diameter each of about the size of an ordinary house. + Dropping from an immense height, it seemed as if they had originally + poured out in the form of molten metal from immense bell-like flares that + fell from the vaulted architrave. Such was the design. + </p> + <p> + Chick got the impression that the top of the structure, somehow, was not + supported by the foundation, but rather the reverse—the floor was + suspended from the ceiling. It was the work of the Titans—so high + and stupendous that at the first instant Watson felt numb with + insignificance. What chance had he against men of such colossal + conception. + </p> + <p> + How large the building was he could not see. The Gargantuan facade itself + was enough to smother comprehension. It was laid out in the form of a + triangle, one end of which was open towards the city; the two sections of + the facade met under a huge, arched opening—the door itself. Watson + recognised the structure as the one he had seen from the June Bug on the + outskirts of the Mahovisal. The enormous plaza was packed with people, + leaving only a narrow lane for the procession; and as far back as Chick + could see crowds in the streets converged towards this vast space. Their + numbers were incalculable. + </p> + <p> + The car stopped. The guards, both crimson and blue, formed a twenty-fold + cordon. Watson could feel the suspended breath of the waiting multitude. + The three men stepped out—the Geos first, then the Jan Lucar, and + Watson last. Chick caught the Lucar's eye; it was confident; the man was + springing with vigour, jovial in spite of the moment. + </p> + <p> + They passed between two of the huge pillars, and under the giant arch. For + a few minutes they walked through what seemed, to Chick, a perfect maze of + those titanic columns. And every foot was marked by the lines of crimson + and blue, flanking either side. + </p> + <p> + An immense sea of people rose high into the forest of pillars as far as + his eye could reach. He had never been in such a concourse of humanity. + </p> + <p> + They passed through an inner arch, a smaller and lower one, into what + Chick guessed was the temple proper. And if Chick had thought the anteroom + stupendous, he saw that a new word, one which went beyond all previous + experience, was needed to describe what he now saw. + </p> + <p> + It was almost too immense to be grasped in its entirety. Gone was the maze + of columns; instead, far, far away to the right and to the left, stood + single rows of herculean pillars. There were but seven on a side, + separated by great distances; and between them stretched a space so + immense, so incredibly vast, that a small city could have been housed + within it. And over it all was not the open sky, but a ceiling of such + terrific grandeur that Chick almost halted the procession while he gazed. + </p> + <p> + For that ceiling was the under side of a cloud, a grey-black, forbidding + thundercloud. And the fourteen pillars, seven on either side, were + prodigious waterspouts, monster spirals of the hue of storm, with flaring + sweeps at top and bottom that welded roof and floor into one terrific + whole. Sheer from side to side stretched that portentous level cloud; it + was a span of an epoch; and on either side it was rooted in those awful + columns, seemingly alive, as though ready at any instant to suck up the + earth into the infinite. + </p> + <p> + By downright will-power Watson tore his attention away and directed it + upon the other features of that unprecedented interior. It was lighted, + apparently, by great windows behind the fourteen pillars; windows too far + to be distinguishable. And the light revealed, directly ahead something + that Chick at first thought to be a cascade of black water. It leaped out + of the rear wall of the temple, and at its crest it was bordered with + walls of solid silver, cut across and designed with scrolls of gold and + gem work; walls that swooped down and ended with two huge green columns at + the base of that fantastic fall. + </p> + <p> + As they approached a swarm of tiny bronze objects, silver winged, + fluttered out through the temple—tiny birds, smaller than swallows, + beautiful and swift-winged, elusive. They were without number; in a moment + the air of the temple was alive with flitting, darting spots of glinting + colour. + </p> + <p> + Then Chick saw that there were two people sitting high on the crest of + that cascade. Wondering, Chick and the rest marched on through the silent + crowd; all standing with bared heads and bated breaths. The worshipping + Thomahlians filled every inch of that enormous place. Only a narrow lane + permitted the procession to pass towards that puzzling, silent, black + waterfall. + </p> + <p> + They were almost at its base when Chick saw the vanguard of the Rhamdas + unhesitatingly stride straight against the torrent, and then mount upon + it. Up they marched; and Chick knew that the black water was black jade, + and that the two people at its crest were seated upon a landing at the top + of the grandest stairway he had ever seen. + </p> + <p> + Up went the Rhamdas deploying to right and left against the silver walls. + The crimson and blue uniformed guards remained behind, lining the lane + through the throng. At the foot of the steps Chick stopped and looked + around, and again he felt numb at the sheer vastness of it all. + </p> + <p> + For he was looking back now at the portal through which the procession had + marched; a portal now closed; and above it, covering a great expanse of + that wall and extending up almost into the brooding cloud above, was + spread a mighty replica of the tri-coloured Sign of the Jarados. + </p> + <p> + For the first time Chick felt the full significance of symbolism. Whereas + before it had been but an incident of adventure, now it was the symbol of + mystic revelation. It was not only the motif for all other decoration upon + the walls and minor elements of the temple; it was the emblem of the + trinity, deep, holy, significant of the mystery of the universe and the + hereafter. There was something deeper than mere fatalism; behind all was + the fact-rooted faith of a civilisation. + </p> + <p> + But at that moment, as Chick paused with one foot on the bottom step of + the flight, something happened that sent quivers of joy and confidence all + through him. Someone was talking—talking in English! + </p> + <p> + Chick looked. The speaker was a man in the blue garb of the Senestro's + guard. He was standing at the end of the line nearest the stair, and + slightly in front of his fellows. Like the rest, he was holding his + weapon, a black, needled-pointed sword, at the salute. Chick gave him only + a glance, then had the presence of mind to look elsewhere as a man said, + in a low, guarded voice: + </p> + <p> + “Y' air right, me lad; don't look at me. I know what ye're thinkin'. But + she ain't as bad as she looks! Keep yer heart clear; never fear. You an' + me can lick all Thomahlia! Go straight up them stairs, an' stand that + blackguard Senestro on his 'ead, just like y'd do in Frisco!” + </p> + <p> + “Who are you?” asked Watson, intent upon the great three-leafed clover. He + used the same low, cautious tone the other had employed. “Who are you, + friend?” + </p> + <p> + “Pat MacPherson, of course,” was the answer. “An' Oi've said a plenty. + Now, go aboot your business.” + </p> + <p> + Watson did not quibble. There was no time to learn more. He did not wish + it to be noticed; yet he could not hide it from the Jan Lucar and the + Rhamda Geos, who were still at his side. They had heard that tongue + before. The looks they exchanged told, however, that they were gratified + rather than displeased by the interruption. Certainly all feelings of + depression left Chick, and he ascended the stairs with a glad heart and a + resilient stride that could not but be noticed. + </p> + <p> + He was ready for the Senestro. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0044" id="link2H_4_0044"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XLI. — THE PROPHECY + </h2> + <p> + Reaching the top of the jade steps, Chick found the landing to be a great + dais, nearly a hundred feet across. On the right and left this dais was + hedged in by the silver walls, on each of which was hung a huge, golden + scrollwork. These scrolls bore legends, which for the moment Chick + ignored. At the rear of the dais was a large object like a bronze bell. + </p> + <p> + The floor was of the usual mosaic, except in the centre, where there was a + plain, circular design. Chick took careful note of this, a circle about + twenty feet across, as white and unbroken as a bed of frozen snow. Whether + it was stone or not he could not determine. All around its edge was a gap + that separated it from the dais, a gap several inches across. Chick turned + to Geos: + </p> + <p> + “The Spot of Life?” + </p> + <p> + “Even so. It is the strangest thing in all the Thomahlia, my lord. Can you + feel it?” + </p> + <p> + For Watson had reached out with his toe and touched the white surface. He + drew it back suddenly. + </p> + <p> + “It has a feeling,” he replied, “that I cannot describe. It is cold, and + yet it is not. Perhaps it is my own magnetism.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah! It is well, my lord!” + </p> + <p> + What the Rhamda meant by that Chick could not tell. He was interested in + the odd white substance. It was as smooth as glass, although at intervals + there were faint, almost imperceptible, dark lines, like the finest + scratches in old ivory. Yet the whiteness was not dazzling. Again Watson + touched it with his foot, and noted the inexplicable feeling of + exhilaration. In the moment of absorption he quite forgot the concourse + about him. He knew that he was now standing on the crux of the Blind Spot. + </p> + <p> + But in a minute he turned. The dais was a sort of nave, with one end open + to the stairway. Seated on his left was the frail Aradna, occupying a + small throne-like chair of some translucent green material. On the right + sat the Bar Senestro, in a chair differing only in that its colour was a + bright blue. In the centre of the dais stood a third chair—a crimson + one—empty. + </p> + <p> + The Senestro stood up. He was royally clad, his breast gleaming with + jewels. He was certainly handsome; he had the carriage of confident + royalty. There was no fear in this man, no uncertainty, no weakness. If + confidence were a thing of strength, the Senestro was already the victor. + In his heart Chick secretly admired him. + </p> + <p> + But just then the Aradna stood up, She made an indication to Watson. He + stepped over to the queen. She sat down again. + </p> + <p> + “I want to give you my benediction, stranger lord. Are you sure of + yourself? Can you overcome the Senestro?” + </p> + <p> + “I am certain,” spoke Watson. “It is for the queen, O Aradna. I know + nothing of the prophecy; but I will fight for you!” + </p> + <p> + She blushed and cast a furtive look in the direction of the Senestro. + </p> + <p> + “It is well,” she spoke. “The outcome will have a double interpretation—the + spiritual one of the prophecy, and the earthly, material one that concerns + myself. If you conquer, my lord, I am freed. I would not marry the + Senestro; I love him not. I would abide by the prophet, and await the + chosen.” She hesitated. “What do you know of the chosen, my lord?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing, O Aradna.” + </p> + <p> + “Has not the Rhamda Geos told you?” + </p> + <p> + “Partly, but not fully. There is something that he is withholding.” + </p> + <p> + “Very likely. And now—will you kneel, my lord?” + </p> + <p> + Watson knelt. The queen held out her hand. Behind him Chick could hear a + deep murmur from the assembled multitudes. Just what was the significance + of that sound he did not know; nor did he care. It was enough for him that + he was to fight for this delicately beautiful maiden. He would let the + prophecy take care of itself. + </p> + <p> + Besides these three on the dais there were only the Rhamda Geos and the + Jan Lucar. These two remained on the edge nearest the body of the temple, + the edge at the crest of the stair. The empty chair remained so. + </p> + <p> + Suddenly Chick remembered the warning of Dr. Holcomb: “Read the words of + the Prophet.” And he took advantage of the breathing-spell to peruse the + legends on the great golden scrolls: + </p> + <h3> + THE PROPHECY OF THE JARADOS + </h3> + <p> + Behold! When the day is at hand, prepare ye! + </p> + <p> + For, when that day cometh, ye shall have signs and portents from the world + beyond. Wisdom cometh out of life, and life walketh out of wisdom. Yea, in + the manner of life and of spirit ye shall have them, and of substance even + like unto you yourselves. + </p> + <p> + And it shall come to pass in the last days, that we shall be on guard. By + these signs ye shall know them; even by the truths I have taught thee. The + way of life is an open door; wisdom and virtue are its keys. And when the + intelligence shall be lifted to the plane above—then shalt thou + know! + </p> + <p> + Mark ye well the Spot of Life! He that openeth it is the precursor of + judgment. Mark him well! + </p> + <p> + And thus shall the last days come to pass. See that ye are worthy, O wise + ones! For behold in those last days there shall come among ye— + </p> + <p> + The chosen of a line of kings. First there shall be one, and then there + shall be two; and the two shall stay but the one shall return. + </p> + <p> + The false ones. Them ye shall slay! + </p> + <p> + The four footed: The call to humility, sacrifice and devotion, whom ye + shall hold in reverence even as you hold me, the Jarados. + </p> + <p> + And on the last day of all—I, the Jarados! + </p> + <p> + Beware ye of sacrilege! Lest I take from ye all that I have given ye, and + the day be postponed—beware ye of sacrilege! + </p> + <p> + And if the false ones cometh not, ye shall know that I have held them. + Know ye the day! + </p> + <p> + Sixteen days from the day of the prophet, shall come the day of the + judgment; and the way shall be opened, on the last day, the sixteenth day + of the Jarados. + </p> + <p> + Hearken to the words of the Jarados, the prophet and mouthpiece of the + infinite intelligence, ruler of justice, peace, and love! So be it + forever! + </p> + <p> + Chick read it a second time. Like all prophecies, it was somewhat Delphic; + but he could get the general drift. In that golden script he was looking + into the heart of all Thomahlia—into its greatness, its culture, its + civilisation itself. It was the soul of the Blind Spot, the reason and the + wherefore of all about him. + </p> + <p> + He heard someone step up behind him, and he turned. It was the Senestro, + going over the words of the prophecy. + </p> + <p> + “Can you read it, Sir Phantom?” asked the handsome Bar. His black eyes + were twinkling with delight. “Have you read it all?” + </p> + <p> + He put a hand on Chick's shoulder. It was a careless act, almost friendly. + Either he had the heart of a devil or the chivalry of a paladin. He + pointed to a line: + </p> + <p> + “'The false ones. Them ye shall slay.'” + </p> + <p> + “And if I were the false one, you would slay me?” asked Watson. + </p> + <p> + “Aye, truly!” answered the splendid prince. “You are well made and good to + look upon. I shall hold you in my arms; I shall hear your bones crack; it + shall be sweeter music than that of the temple pheasants, who never sing + but for the Jarados. I shall slay you upon the Spot, Sir Phantom!” + </p> + <p> + Watson turned on his heel. The ethics of the Senestro were not of his own + code. He was not afraid; he stood beside the Jan Lucar and gazed out into + the body of the temple. As far as he could see, under and past the + fourteen great pillars and right up to the far wall, the floor was a vast + carpet of humanity. + </p> + <p> + It was become dark. Presently a new kind of light began to glow far + overhead, gradually increasing in strength until the whole place was + suffused with a sun-like illumination. The Rhamda Geos began to speak. + </p> + <p> + “In the last day, in the Day of Life. We have the substance of ourselves, + and the words of the prophet. The Jarados has written his prophecy in + letters of gold, for all to see. 'The false ones. Them ye shall slay.' It + is the will of the Rhamdas that the great Bar Senestro shall try the proof + of the occult. On this, the first of the Sixteen Days, the test shall be—on + the Spot of Life!” + </p> + <p> + He turned away. The Bar Senestro stripped off his jewels, his semi-armour, + and stood clad in the manner of Watson. They advanced and met in the + centre of the dais, two athletes, lithe, strong, handsome, their muscles + aquiver with vitality and their skins silken with health. Champions of two + worlds, to wrestle for truth! + </p> + <p> + A low murmur arose, increasing until it filled the whole coliseum. The + silver-bronze pheasants flitted above the heads of all, flashing like + fragments of the spirit of light. And all of a sudden— + </p> + <p> + One of them fluttered down and lit on Watson's shoulder. + </p> + <p> + The murmur of the throng dropped to a dead silence. Next moment a stranger + thing happened. The little creature broke forth in full-throated song. + </p> + <p> + Watson instantly remembered the words of the Bar Senestro: “They sing but + for the Jarados.” He quietly reached up and caught the songster in his + hand, and he held it up to the astonished crowd. Still the song continued. + Chick held him an instant longer, and then gave him a toss high into the + air. He shot across the temple, a streak of melody, silver, dulcet, to the + far corner of the giant building. + </p> + <p> + But the thing did not jar the Senestro. + </p> + <p> + “Well done, Sir Phantom! Anyhow, 'tis your last play! I would not have it + otherwise. I hope you can die as prettily! Are you ready?” + </p> + <p> + “Ready? What for?” retorted Watson. “Why, should I trouble myself with + preparations?” + </p> + <p> + But the Rhamda Geos had now come to his side. + </p> + <p> + “Do your best, my lord. I regret only that it must be to the death. It is + the first death contest in the Thomahlia for a thousand circles (years). + But the Senestro has challenged the prophecy. Prove that you are not a + false one! My heart is with you.” + </p> + <p> + It was a good word at a needed moment. Watson stepped over onto the + circular Spot of Life. + </p> + <p> + They were both barefooted. Evidently the Thomahlians fought in the old, + classic manner. The stone under Watson's feet was cool and invigorating. + He could sense anew that quiver of magnetism and strength. It sent a + thrill through his whole body, like the subtle quickening of life. He felt + vital, joyous, confident. + </p> + <p> + The Senestro was smiling, his eyes flashing with anticipation. His muscled + body was a network of soft movement. His step was catlike. + </p> + <p> + “What will it be?” inquired Watson. “Name your choice of destruction.” + </p> + <p> + But the Bar shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “Not so, Sir Phantom. You shall choose the manner of your death, not I. + Particular I am not, nor selfish.” + </p> + <p> + “Make it wrestling, then,” in his most off-hand manner. He was a good + wrestler, and scientific. + </p> + <p> + “Good. Are you ready?” + </p> + <p> + “Quite.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well, Sir Phantom. I shall walk to the edge of the Spot and turn + around. I would take no unfair advantage. Now!” + </p> + <p> + Chick turned at the same moment and strode to his edge. He turned, and it + happened; just what, Chick never knew. He remembered seeing his opponent + turn slowly about, and in the next split second he was spinning in the + clutch of a tiger. Even before they struck the stone, Chick could feel the + Senestro reaching for a death-hold. + </p> + <p> + And in that one second Watson knew that he was in the grip of his master. + </p> + <p> + His mind functioned like lightning. His legs and arms flashed for the + counterhold that would save him. They struck the Spot and rolled over and + over. Chick caught his hold, but the Senestro broke it almost instantly. + Yet it had saved him; for a minute they spun around like a pair of + whirligigs. Watson kept on the defensive. He had not the speed and skill + of the other. It was no mere test to touch his shoulders; it was a fight + to the death; he was at a disadvantage. He worked desperately. + </p> + <p> + When a man fights for his life he becomes superhuman. Watson was put to + something more than his skill; the sheer spirit of the Bar broke hold + after hold; he was like lightning, panther-like, subtle, vicious. Time + after time he spun Chick out of his defense and bore him down into a hold + of death. And each time Chick somehow wriggled out, and saved himself by a + new hold. The struggle became a blur—muscle, legs, the lust for + killing—and hatred. Twice Watson essayed the offensive; first he got + a hammer lock, and then a half-Nelson. The Bar broke both holds + immediately. + </p> + <p> + Whatever Chick knew of wrestling, the Senestro knew just a bit more. It + was a whirling mass of legs and bodies in continuous convulsion, silent + except for the terrible panting of the men, and the low, stifled + exclamations of the onlookers. + </p> + <p> + And then— + </p> + <p> + Watson grew weak. He tried once more. They spun to their feet. But before + he could act the Senestro had caught him in the same flying rush as in the + beginning, and had whirled him off his feet. And when he came down the Bar + had an unbreakable hold. + </p> + <p> + Chick struggled in vain. The Bar tightened his grip. A spasm of pain shot + through Chick's torso; he could feel his bones giving way. His strength + was gone; he could see death. Another moment would have been the end. + </p> + <p> + But something happened. The Senestro miraculously let go his hold. Chick + felt something soft brush against his cheek. He heard a queer snapping, + and shouts of wonder, and a dreadful choking sound from the Bar. He raised + dizzily on one arm. His eyes cleared a bit. + </p> + <p> + The great Bar was on his back; and at his throat was a snarling thing—the + creature that Chick had seen in the clover leaf of the Jarados. + </p> + <p> + It was a living dog. + </p> + +<p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0044b" id="link2H_4_0044b"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XLII. — PAT MACPHERSON'S STORY + </h2> + + <p> + To Watson it was all a blur. He was too weak and too broken to remember + distinctly. He was conscious only of an uproar, of a torrent of + multitudinous sound. And then—the deep, enveloping tone of a bell. + </p> + <p> + Some time, somewhere, Chick had heard that bell before. In his present + condition his memory refused to serve him. He was covered with blood; he + tried to rise, to crawl to this snarling animal that was throttling the + Senestro. But something seemed to snap within him, and all went black. + </p> + <p> + When he opened his eyes again all had changed. He was lying on a couch + with a number of people about. It was a minute before he recognized the + Jan Lucar, then the Geos, and lastly the nurse whom he had first seen when + he awoke in the Blind Spot. Evidently he was in the hands of his friends, + although there was a new one, a red-headed man, clad in the blue uniform + of a high Bar. + </p> + <p> + He sat up. The nurse held a goblet of the green liquid to his lips. The + Bar in blue turned. + </p> + <p> + “Aye,” he said. “Give him some of the liquor; it will do him good. It will + put the old energy back in his bones.” + </p> + <p> + The voice rang oddly familiar in Watson's ears. The words were Thomahlian; + not until Chick had drained his glass did he comprehend their + significance. + </p> + <p> + “Who are you?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + The Bar with the red hair grinned. + </p> + <p> + “Whist, me lad,” using Chick's own tongue. “Get rid of these Thomahlians. + 'Tis a square game we're playin', but we're takin' no chances. Get 'em out + of the way so we kin talk.” + </p> + <p> + Watson turned to the others. He made the request in his adopted tongue. + They bowed, reverently, and withdrew. + </p> + <p> + “Who are you?” Chick asked again. + </p> + <p> + “Oi'm Pat MacPherson.” + </p> + <p> + “How did you get here?” + </p> + <p> + The other sat on the edge of the bed. “Faith, how kin Oi tell ye? 'Twas a + drink, sor; a new kind av a high-ball, th' trickery av a friend an' th' + ould Witch av Endor put togither.” + </p> + <p> + Obviously Watson did not understand. The stranger continued: “Faith, sor, + an' no more do Oi. There's no one as does, 'cept th' ould doc hisself.” + </p> + <p> + “The old doc! You mean Dr. Holcomb?” + </p> + <p> + Watson sat up in his bed. “Where is he?” + </p> + <p> + “In a safe place, me lad. Dinna fear for th' doctor. 'Twas him as saved ye—him + an' your humble sarvant, Pat MacPherson, bedad.” + </p> + <p> + “He—and you—saved me?” + </p> + <p> + “Aye—there on th' Spot of Life. A bit of a thrick as th' ould doc + dug oot o' his wisdom. Sure, she dinna work jist loike he said it, but + 'twas a plenty t' oopset th' pretty Senestro!” + </p> + <p> + Watson asked, “What became of the Senestro?” + </p> + <p> + “Sure, they pulled him oot. Th' wee doggie jist aboot had him done for. + Bedad, she's a good pup!” + </p> + <p> + “What kind of a dog?” + </p> + <p> + “A foine wan, sor, wit a bit stub av a tail. An' she's that intelligent, + she kin jist about talk Frinch. Th' Thomahlians all called her th' + Four-footed, an' if they kape on, they'll jist aboot make her th' Pope.” + </p> + <p> + Watson was still thick headed. “I don't understand!” + </p> + <p> + “Nor I laddie. But th' ould doc does. He's got a foine head for figgers; + and' he's that scientific, he kin make iron oot o' rainbows.” + </p> + <p> + “Iron out of—what?” + </p> + <p> + “Rainbows, sor. Faith, 'tis meself thot's seen it. And he's been watchin' + over ye ever since ye came. 'Twas hisself, lad, that put it into your head + t' call him th' Jarados.” + </p> + <p> + “You don't mean to say that the professor put those impulses into my + head!” + </p> + <p> + “Aye, laddie; you said it. He kin build up a man's thoughts just like you + or me kin pile oop lumber. 'Tis that deep he is wit' th' calculations!” + </p> + <p> + Watson tried to think. There was just one superlative question now. He put + it. + </p> + <p> + “I dinna know if he's th' Jarados,” was the reply. “But if so be not, then + he's his twin brother, sure enough.” + </p> + <p> + “Is he a prisoner?” + </p> + <p> + “I wouldna say that, though there's them as think so. But if it be anybody + as is holdin' him, 'tis the Senestro an' his gang o' guards.” + </p> + <p> + Watson looked at the other's uniform, at the purple shako on his head, the + jewelled weapon at his side, and the Jaradic leaf on his shoulder—insignia + of a Bar of the highest rank. + </p> + <p> + “How does it come that you're a Bar, and a high one at that?” + </p> + <p> + The other grinned again. He took off his shako and ran his hand through + his mop of red hair. + </p> + <p> + “'Tis aither th' luck of th' Irish, me lad, or of th' Scotch. Oi don't ken + which—Oi'm haff each—but mostly 'tis th' virtoo av me bonny + red hair.” + </p> + <p> + “Why?” + </p> + <p> + “Because, leastways, in th' Thomahlia, there's always a dhrop av royalty + in th' red-headed. Me bonnie top-knot has made me a fortune. Ye see, 'tis + th' mark av th' royal Bars themselves; no ithers have it.” + </p> + <p> + Watson said: “If you have come from Dr. Holcomb, then you must have a + message from him to me.” + </p> + <p> + “Ye've said it; you an' me, an' a few Rhamdas, an' mebbe th' wee queen is + goin' t' take a flight in th' June Bug. We're goin' afther th' ould doc; + an' ye kin bet there'll be as pretty a scrap as ever ye looked on. An' + afther thot's all over, we're goin' t' take anither kind of a flight—into + good old Frisco.” + </p> + <p> + Chick instantly asked Pat if he knew where San Francisco might be. + </p> + <p> + “Faith, 'tis only th' ould doc knows, laddie. But when we git there, 'tis + Pat MacPherson that's a goin' for Toddy Maloney.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know that name.” + </p> + <p> + “Bedad, I do. Him it was thot give me th' dhrink.” + </p> + <p> + “What drink?” + </p> + <p> + Th' dhrink thot done it. Twas a new kind av cocktail. Ye see, I'd jist got + back from Melbourne, an' I was takin' in th' lights that noight, aisy + like, whin I come t' Toddy's place. I orders a dhrink av whuskey. + </p> + <p> + “'Whist, Pat,' says he, 'ye don't want whuskey; 'twill make ye dhrunk. Why + don't ye take somethin' green, like th' Irish?' + </p> + <p> + “'Green,” says I. ''Tis a foine colour. I dinna fear anything thot comes + fra' a bottle. Pass'er oot!' + </p> + <p> + “An' thot he did. 'Twas 'creme de menthay' on th' bottle. 'An',' says he, + ''Twon't make ye dhrunk.' But he was a liar, beggin' yer pardin. + </p> + <p> + “For by an' by Oi see his head a growin' larger an' larger, until Oi + couldn't see annything but a few loights on th' cailing, an' a few people + on th' edges, loike. An' afther thot Oi wint oot, an' walked till Oi come + to a hill. An' there was a moon, an' a ould hoose standin' still, which + th' moon was not. So Oi stood still to watch it, but bein' tired an' weary + an' not havin' got rid o' me sea-legs, Oi sat me doon on th' steps av th' + hoose for a bit av a rest, an' t' watch th' moon, thinkin' mebbe she'd + stand still by an' by. + </p> + <p> + “Well, sor, Oi hadn't been there more'n three 'r four minits, whin th' + door opened, an' oot steps a little ould lady, aboot th' littlest an' + ouldest Oi iver see in 'Frisco. + </p> + <p> + “'Good avenin', Mother Machree,' says Oi, touchin' me hat. + </p> + <p> + “'Mother Machree!' says she, an' gives me a sharp look. Also she sniffs. + 'Ye poor man,' says she. 'Ye'll catch yer death o' cold, out here. Ye + better coom in an' lie on me sofy.' + </p> + <p> + “Now, sor, how was Oi to ken, bein' a sailor an' ingorant? She was only a + ould lady, an' withered. How was Oi to ken thot she was th' ould Witch o' + Endor?” + </p> + <p> + Watson's memory was at work on what he knew of the house at Chatterton + Place, especially regarding its occupants at the beginning of the Blind + Spot mystery. The Bar's old remark caught his attention. + </p> + <p> + “The Witch of Endor?” + </p> + <p> + “Aye; thot she were. Whin Oi woke up, there was nary a hoose at all, nor + th' ould lady, nor Toddy Maloney's, nor 'Frisco. 'Twas a strange place I + was, sor; a church loike St. Peter's, only bigger, th' same bein' harrd to + belaive. An' th' columns looked loike waterspoots, an' th' sky above was + full av clouds, the same bein' jest aboot ready to break into hell an' + tempest. But ye've been there yerself, sor. + </p> + <p> + “Well, here was a man beside me, dressed in a kilt. An' he spakes a + strange language, although Oi could undershtand; and' he says, says he: + </p> + <p> + “'My lord,' was what he says. + </p> + <p> + “'My lord!' says Oi. 'Oi dinna ken what ye mane at all, at all.' + </p> + <p> + “'Are ye not a Bar?' says he. + </p> + <p> + “'Thot Oi am not!' says Oi, spakin' good English, so's to be sure he'd + understand. 'Oi'm Pat MacPherson.' + </p> + <p> + “But he couldn' ken. Thin we left th' temple an' wint out into the street. + An' a great crowd of people came aroun' an' began shoutin'. By an' by we + wint into anither buildin'. + </p> + <p> + “'For why sh'd iverybody look at me whin we crossed th' street jest noo?' + I asked. + </p> + <p> + “'Tis y'r clothes,' says he. + </p> + <p> + “Now, Oi don't enjoy pooblicity, sor; wherefore th' wily Scotch in me told + me what to do, an' th' Irish part of me did it. I stood him on his head, + an' took his clothes off an' put them on meself. An' then no one noticed + me. Thot is, until Oi took me hat off.” + </p> + <p> + “You mean, that shako?” + </p> + <p> + “Yis; th' blaemd heavy thing—'tis made o' blue feathers. Well, whin + it got so hot it made me scalp sweat, Oi took it off; an' then they called + me—'My lord' an' 'your worship,' jest loike Oi were a king. + </p> + <p> + “'Pray God,' says Oi, 'that me head dinna get bald.' + </p> + <p> + “Well, sor, Oi had a toime that was fit for th' Irish. Oi did iverything + 'cept git drunk; there was nothin' to git drunk with. But afther a while I + ran across anither, wit' jest as red hair as I had. He was a foine man, av + coorse, an' all surrounded by blue guards. He took me into a room himself + an' begin askin' questions. + </p> + <p> + “An' I lied, sor. Av coorse, 'twas lucky thot Oi had me Scotch larnin' an' + caution to guide me; but whin Oi spoke, Oi wisely let th' Irishman do all + th' talkin'. An' th' great Bar liked me. + </p> + <p> + “'Verily,' says he, most solemnly, 'thou art of th' royal Bars!' An' he + made me a high officer, he did.” + </p> + <p> + “Was he the Bar Senestro?” asked Watson. + </p> + <p> + “Nay; 'twas a far better man—Senestro's brother, that died not long + after. When Oi saw th' Senestro, Oi had sinse enough to kape me mouth + shut. An' now Oi'm a high Bar—next to th' Senestro hisself! What's + more, sor, there's no one alive kens th' truth but yerself an' th' ould + doctor.” + </p> + <p> + It was a queer story, but in the light of all that had gone before, + wonderfully convincing. Watson began to see light breaking through the + darkness. “Now there are two,” the old lady at 288 Chatterton Place had + said to Jerome, when the detective came looking for the vanished + professor. Had she referred to Holcomb and MacPherson? Two had gone + through the Blind Spot, and two had come out—the Rhamda Avec and the + Nervina. “Now there are two,” she had said. + </p> + <p> + “Tell me a little more about Holcomb, Pat!” + </p> + <p> + “'Tis a short story. Oi can't tell ye much, owin' to orders from the old + gent hisself. He came shortly after th' death of the first Bar, Senestro's + brother. Seems there was some rumpus aboot th' old Rhamda Avec, which same + Oi always kept away from—him as was goin' to prove th' spirits! + Annyhow, we was guardin' th' temple awaitin' th' spook as was promised. + An' thot's how we got th' ould doc. + </p> + <p> + “But th' Rhamdas niver saw him. Th' Senestro double-crossed 'em, an' + slipped th' doctor oop to th' Palace av Light.” + </p> + <p> + “The Palace of—what?” + </p> + <p> + “The Palace av light, sor. Tis th' home av th' Jarados. 'twas held always + holy by th' Thomahlians; no man dared go within miles av it; since the + Jarados was here, t'ousands of years ago, no one at all has been inside av + it. + </p> + <p> + “But the Senestro knew that th' doctor was th' real Jarados, at least he + t'ought so; an' he wasna afraid o' him. He's na coward, th' Senestro. He + put th' doctor in th' Jarados' home! Only th' Prophecy worries him at + all.” + </p> + <p> + At last Watson was touching firm ground. Things were beginning to link up—the + Senestro, the professor, the Prophecy of the Jarados. + </p> + <p> + “Well, sor, we Bars have kept th' ould doctor prisoner there iver since he + come, wit' none save me to give him a wee bit word av comfort. But it + dinna hurt th' old gent. Whin he finds all them balls an' rainbows an' + eddicated secrets, he forgets iverything else; he's contint wit 'his + discovery. 'Tis th' wise head th' doctor has; an' Oi make no doobt he's + th' real Jarados.” + </p> + <p> + The red-haired man went on to say that the professor knew of Chick's + coming from the beginning. He immediately called in MacPherson and gave + him some orders, or rather directions, which the Irishman could not + understand. He knew only that he was to go to the Temple of the Leaf and + there touch certain objects in a certain way; also, he was to arrange to + get near Chick, and give him a word of cheer. + </p> + <p> + “But it dinna work as he said it, sor; he had expected to catch th' + Senestro. Instead, 'twas th' dog got th' Bar. A foine pup, sor; she saved + yer loife.” + </p> + <p> + “Where's the dog now?” + </p> + <p> + “She's on th' Spot av Life, sor. She willna leave it. Tis a strange thing + to see how she clings to it. Th' Rhamdas only come near enough to feed + her.” + </p> + <p> + Thus Chick learned that, as soon as he got well, he and MacPherson were to + seek the doctor, and help him to get away with the secrets he had found, + the truths behind the mystery of the Spot. + </p> + <p> + “An' 'tis a glorious fight there'll be, lad. Th' Senestro's a game wan; + he'll not give up, an' he'll not let go th' doctor till he has to.” + </p> + <p> + This was not unwelcome news to Chick. A battle was to his liking. It + reminded him of the automatic pistol which he still had in his pocket—the + gun he had not thought to use in his desperate struggle with the Bar + Senestro. + </p> + <p> + “Pat,” said he, with a sudden inspriation, “when you came through, did you + have a firearm?” + </p> + <p> + MacPherson reached into his pocket and silently produced a thirty-two + calibre pistol, of another make than Chick's but using the same + ammunition. From another pocket he drew out a package carefully bound with + thread. He unrolled the contents. It was an old clay pipe! + </p> + <p> + “Oi came through,” he stated plaintively, “wit' two guns; an' nary a bit + av powder for ayther!” + </p> + <p> + Chick smiled. He searched his own pockets. First he handed over his extra + magazine full of cartridges, and then a full package of smoking tobacco. + </p> + <p> + “Wirra, wirra!” shouted MacPherson. “Faith, an' there's powder for both!” + His hands shook as he hurried to cram the old pipe full of tobacco. The + cartridges could wait. He struck a light and gave a deep sigh of content + as he began to puff. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0045" id="link2H_4_0045"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XLIII. — THE HOME OF THE JARADOS + </h2> + <p> + Chick had been grievously hurt in the contest with the Senestro, but + thanks to the Rhamdas he came round rapidly. It was a matter of less than + a week. + </p> + <p> + Things were coming to a climax; Chick needed no lynx's eye to see that the + die had been cast between the Bars and the Rhamdas. Soon the Senestro must + make a bold move, or else release the professor. + </p> + <p> + Chick had not long to wait. It came one evening. Once again he found + himself in the June Bug, accompanied by the Geos, the Jan Lucar, and—the + little Aradna herself. Their departure was swift and secret. + </p> + <p> + This time Watson was not worried over height, or any other sensation of + flight. The doctor's safety alone was of moment. He said to the Rhamda: + </p> + <p> + “Are we alone? Where is the Bar MacPherson?” + </p> + <p> + “He is somewhere near; we are not alone, my lord. Several other machines + are flying nearby also; they carry many of the Rhamdas and the crimson + guard of the queen. The MacPherson will arrive first. We are going + straight to the Palace of Light, my lord.” + </p> + <p> + “Are we to storm the place?” thinking of the fight MacPherson had + predicted. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, my lord. Many shall die; but it cannot be helped. We must free the + Jarados, although we commit sacrilege.” + </p> + <p> + “But—the Senestro?” + </p> + <p> + “That depends, my lord. We know not just what may be done.” He gave no + explanation. + </p> + <p> + They had climbed to a tremendous height. The indicator showed that they + were bearing east. The darkness was modified only by the faint glow from + that star-dusted sky. Looking down, Chick could see nothing whatever. His + companions kept silence; only the Aradna, sitting forward by the side of + Jan Lucar showed any perturbation. They climbed higher and higher still, + until it seemed that they must leave the Thomahlia altogether. Always the + course was eastward. At last the Jan said to the Geos: + </p> + <p> + “We are now over the Region of Carbon, sir. Shall I risk the light? His + lordship might like to see.” + </p> + <p> + “Follow your own judgment.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh,” exclaimed the Aradna; “do it by all means! There is nothing so + wonderful as that!” + </p> + <p> + The Jan touched a small lever. Instantly a shaft of light cut down through + the blackness. Far, far below it ended in a patch on the ground. Watson + eagerly followed its movements as it searched from side to side, seeking + he knew not what. And then— + </p> + <p> + There was a flash of inverted lightning, a flame of white fire, a + blinding, stabbing scintillation of a million coruscations. Watson clapped + a hand to his eyes, to cut off the sight. It was stunning. + </p> + <p> + “What is it?” he cried. + </p> + <p> + “Carbon,” answered the Geos, calmly. + </p> + <p> + “Carbon! You mean—diamond?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, my lord. So it interests you? I did not know. Later you shall see it + under more favourable conditions.” Then, to the Jan: “Enough.” + </p> + <p> + Once again they were in darkness. For some minutes silence was again the + rule. Watson watched the red dot moving across the indicator, noting its + approach to a three cornered figure on one edge. Suddenly there appeared + another dot; then another, and another. Some came from below, others from + above; presently there were a score moving in close formation. + </p> + <p> + “They are all here,” said the Jan to the Geos. + </p> + <p> + The other nodded, and explained to Chick: “It's the Rhamdas and the + Crimson guards. The MacPherson is just ahead. We shall arrive in three + minutes.” + </p> + <p> + And after a pause he stated that the ensuing combat would mark the first + spilling of blood between the Bars and the Rhamdas. At a pinch the + Senestro might even kill the Jarados, to gain his ends. “His wish is his + only law, my lord.” + </p> + <p> + The red dots began to descend toward the three-cornered figure. One minute + passed, and another; then one more, and the June Bug landed. + </p> + <p> + With scarcely a sound the Lucar brought the craft to a full stop. In a + moment he was assisting the Aradna to alight. As for the Geos, he took + from the machine two objects, which he held out to the Aradna and to + Chick. + </p> + <p> + “Put these on. The rest of us fight as we are.” + </p> + <p> + They were cloaks, made of a soft, light, malleable glass, or something + like it. Watson asked what they were for. + </p> + <p> + “For a purpose known only to the Jarados, my lord. There are only two of + these robes. With them he left directions which indicated plainly they are + for your lordship and the Aradna.” + </p> + <p> + Wondering, Chick helped the Aradna don her garment and then slipped into + his own. Nevertheless, he pinned more faith in the automatic in his + pocket. He did not make use of the hood which was intended to cover his + head. + </p> + <p> + “Pardon me,” spoke the queen. She reached over and extended the hood till + it protected his skull. “Please wear it that way, for my sake. Nothing + must happen to you now!” + </p> + <p> + Chick obeyed with only an inward demur. What puzzled him most was the + isolation. Seemingly they were quite alone; there was nothing, no one, to + oppose them. + </p> + <p> + But he had merely taken something for granted. He, being from the earth, + had assumed that strife meant noise. It was only when the Aradna caught + him by the arm, and whispered for him to listen, that he understood. + </p> + <p> + It was like a breeze, that sound. To be more precise, it was like the + heavy passage of breath, almost uninterrupted, coming from all about them. + And presently Chick caught a queer odour. + </p> + <p> + “What is it?” he breathed in the Aradna's ear. + </p> + <p> + “It is death,” she answered. “Cannot you hear them—the deherers?” + </p> + <p> + She did not explain; but Watson knew that he was in the midst of a battle + which was fought with noiseless and terribly efficient weapons—so + efficient that there were no wounded to give voice to pain. Before he + could ask a question a familiar voice sounded out of the darkness at his + side. + </p> + <p> + “Where is the Geos?” + </p> + <p> + “Here, Bar MacPherson,” answered the Rhamda. + </p> + <p> + “Good! It is well you came, sir. We were discovered a few minutes ago; + already we have lost many men. Just give us the lights, so that we can get + at them! It is a waste of men, with the advantage all on their side.” + </p> + <p> + Then, lapsing into English for Chick's benefit: “'Tis welcome ye are! + Ivery mon helps, how.” + </p> + <p> + “What are these sounds? You say they are fighting?” + </p> + <p> + “'Tis the deherers ye hear, lad. They fight with silent guns. Don't let + 'em hit ye, or ye'll be a pink pool in the twinklin' of yer eyelid. 'Tis + no joke. + </p> + <p> + “Are they more powerful than firearms?” + </p> + <p> + “I dinna say, lad. But they're th' devil's own weapon for fightin'.” + </p> + <p> + Chick did not answer—he had heard a low command from the Geos. Next + instant the space before them was illuminated by clear white light, in the + form of a circle—bright as day. In the centre shimmered an object + like a mist of blue flame, a nimbus of dazzling, actinic lightning. There + was no sign of man or life, no suggestion of sound—nothing but the + nimbus, and the brilliant space about it. The whole phenomenon measured + perhaps three hundred feet across. + </p> + <p> + They were in darkness. Chick took a step forward, but he was held back by + MacPherson. + </p> + <p> + “Nay, lad; would ye be dyin' so soon? 'Tis fearful quick. See—” + </p> + <p> + He did not finish. A red line of soldiers had rushed straight out of the + blackness into the circle of light. It seemed that they were charging the + nimbus. They were stooping now, discharging their queer weapons; about + three hundred of them—an inspiring sight. They charged in determined + silence. + </p> + <p> + Then—Watson blinked. The line disappeared; the thing was like a + miracle. It took time for Chick to realise that he was looking upon the + “pink death” MacPherson had warned him against—the work of the + deherers, whatever the word meant. For where had been a column of gallant + guards there was now only a broad stream of pink liquid trickling over the + ground. It was annihilation itself—too quick to be horrible—inexorable + and instantaneous. Chick involuntarily placed himself in front of the + Aradna. + </p> + <p> + “The blue thing in the middle,” observed the Irishman, coolly, “is th' + Palace av Light; 'tis held by th' Senestro jest now. An' all we got to do + is get th' ould doc out.” + </p> + <p> + “But I see no building!” + </p> + <p> + “'Tis there jest the same. Ye'll see it whin th' doctor gits time off his + rainbows. 'Tis absent-minded he gets when he's on a problem, which same is + mostly always, sor. We stay roight here till he gets ready to drop on th' + Senestro.” + </p> + <p> + Watson waited. He knew enough now to cling to the shadow, there with + MacPherson, the Geos, and the Aradna. In the centre of the great + light-circle the nimbus of blue stood out like a vibrating haze, while all + about, in the darkness, could be heard the weird sound made by the passage + of life. + </p> + <p> + “When will the Jarados act?” inquired the Geos of the Irishman. But he got + no reply. MacPherson spoke to Watson: “Get yer gun ready, lad; get yer gun + ready! Look—'tis th' ould boy himself, now! I wonder what the + Senestro thinks of that?” + </p> + <p> + For the nimbus had suddenly dissolved, and in its place there appeared one + of the quaintest, yet most beautiful buildings that Watson had ever seen. + It was a three-cornered structure, low-set, and of unspeakably dazzling + magnificence; a building carved and chiselled from solid carbon. Chick + momentarily forgot the doctor. + </p> + <p> + In front of it stood a line of Blue Guards, headed by the Senestro. Their + confusion showed that something altogether unexpected had happened. They + were ducking here and there, seemingly bewildered by the sudden vanishing + of that protecting blue dazzle. The Senestro was trying to restore order; + and in a moment he succeeded. He led the way toward a low, triangular + platform, at the entrance—a single white door—to the palace. + </p> + <p> + Pat MacPherson's automatic flashed and barked. Next instant Watson was in + action. The Bar next to the Senestro staggered, then collapsed against his + chieftain. Another rolled against his feet, causing him to stumble; an act + that probably saved his life, for the platform in a second was covered + with writhing, bleeding, dying Bars. + </p> + <p> + The Senestro managed to reach the doorway. MacPherson cursed. + </p> + <p> + “Come on!” he yelled to Watson. “Well git him alive!” Watson remembered + little of that rush. There stood the great Bar at the doorway, surrounded + by his dying and panic-stricken men. The cloak given Chick by the Geos + impeded his progress; with a quick movement he threw it off and ran + unprotected alongside the Irishman. The Blue guards saw them coming; they + levelled their weapons. But before they could discharge them they met the + same fate as had the Reds. A tremor in the air, and they were gone, + leaving only a pink pool on the ground. + </p> + <p> + Senestro alone remained untouched. He was about to open the white door; + for a second he posed, defiant and handsome. Then the great Bar ducked + swiftly and almost with the same motion dodged into the building. Chick + and Pat were right after him. + </p> + <p> + Inside was darkness. Chick ran head on against the side wall; turning, he + bumped into another. The sudden transition from brilliance to blackness + was overwhelming. He stopped and felt about carefully—momentarily + blind. What if the Senestro found him now? + </p> + <p> + He called MacPherson's name. There was no reply. He tried to feel his way + along, finding the wall irregular, jagged, sharp cornered. But the way + must lead somewhere. He reached a turn in the passage; it was still too + dark for him to see anything. He proceeded more cautiously, wondering at + those craggy walls. And then— + </p> + <p> + Chick slapped his hands to his eyes. It was as if he had been shot into + the core of the sun—the obsidian darkness flashed into light—a + light beyond all enduring. Chick staggered, and cried in pain. And yet, + reason told him just what it was, just what had happened. It was the + carbon; he was in the heart of the diamond; the Senestro had led him on + and on, and then—had flashed some intense light upon the vast jewel. + Watson knew the terrible helplessness of the blind. His end had come! + </p> + <p> + And so it seemed. Next instant someone came up to him—someone he + could hear if he could not see. It was the Senestro. + </p> + <p> + “Hail, Sir Phantom! Pardon my abrupt manner of welcome. I suppose you have + come for the Jarados?” And he laughed, a laugh full of mockery and + triumph. “Perhaps you think I intend to kill you?” + </p> + <p> + Watson said no word. He had been outwitted. He awaited the end. But the + Senestro saw fit to say, with an irony that told how sure he was: + </p> + <p> + “However, I am opposed to killing in cold blood. Open your eyes, Sir + Phantom! I will give you time—a fair chance. What do you say—shall + we match weapon against weapon?” + </p> + <p> + Watson slowly opened his eyes. The blinding light had dimmed to a soft + glow. They were in a sort of gallery whose length was uncertain; between + him and the outlet, about ten feet away, stood the confident, ever-smiling + Bar. + </p> + <p> + “You or I,” said he, jauntily. “Are you ready to try it? I have given you + a fair chance!” + </p> + <p> + He raised his dagger-like weapon, as though aiming it. At the same instant + Chick pulled the trigger from the hip, snap aim. + </p> + <p> + The gun was empty. + </p> + <p> + Another second, and Watson would have been like those spots of colour on + the ground outside. He breathed a prayer to his Maker. The Senestro's + weapon was in line with his throat. + </p> + <p> + But it was not to be. There came a flash and a stunning report; the + deherer clattered against the wall, and the Senestro clutched a stinging + hand. He was staring in surprise at something behind Chick—something + that made him turn and dart out of sight. + </p> + <p> + Chick wheeled. + </p> + <p> + Right behind him stood the familiar form of the Jan Lucar; and a few feet + beyond, a figure from which came a clear, cool, nonchalant voice; + </p> + <p> + “I would have killed that fellow, Chick, but he's too damned handsome. I'm + going to save him for a specimen.” + </p> + <p> + Watson peered closer. He gave a gasp, half of amazement, half of delight. + For the words were in English, and the voice— + </p> + <p> + It was Harry Wendel. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0046" id="link2H_4_0046"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XLIV. — DR. HOLCOMB'S STORY + </h2> + <p> + If there was the least doubt in Chick's mind that this was really Harry, + it was dispelled by the sight of the person who the next moment stepped up + to his side. It was none other than the Nervina. + </p> + <p> + “Harry Wendel!” gasped Watson. It was too good to be true! + </p> + <p> + “Surest thing you know, Chick. It's me, alive and kicking!” as they + grabbed one another. + </p> + <p> + “How did you get here?” + </p> + <p> + “Search me! Ask the lady; I'm just a creature of circumstance. I merely + act; she does all the thinking.” + </p> + <p> + The Nervina smiled and nodded. Her eyes were just as wonderful as Chick + remembered them, full of elusiveness, of the moonbeam's light, of witchery + past understanding. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” she affirmed. “You see, Mr. Watson, it is the will of the Prophet. + Harry is of the Chosen. We have come for the great Dr. Holcomb—for + the Jarados!” + </p> + <p> + And she led the way. Watson followed in silent wonder; behind him came the + Geos and the rest, quiet and reverent. The soft glow still held, so that + they seemed to be walking through the walls of cold fire. At the end of + the passage they came to a door. + </p> + <p> + The Nervina touched three unmarked spots on the walls. The door opened. + The queen stood aside, and motioned for Chick and Harry to enter. + </p> + <p> + It was a long room, pear-shaped, and fitted up like the most elaborate + sort of laboratory. And at the far end, seated in the midst of a strange + array of crystals, retorts and unfamiliar apparatus, was a man whom the + two instantly recognised. + </p> + <p> + It was the missing professor, looking just as they remembered him from the + days when they sat in his class in Berkeley. There was the same trim + figure, the same healthy cheeks, pleasant eyes and close-cropped white + beard. Always there had been something imperturbable about the doctor—he + had that poise and equanimity which is ever the balance of sound judgment. + Neither Chick nor Harry expected any rush of emotion, and they were not + disappointed. + </p> + <p> + Holcomb rose to his feet, revealing on the table before him a queer, + dancing light which he had been studying. He touched something; the light + vanished, and simultaneously there came an unnameable change in the + appearance of certain of those puzzling crystals. The doctor stepped + forward, hand extended, smiling; surely he did not look or act like a + prisoner. + </p> + <p> + “Well, well,” spoke he; “at last! Chick Watson and Harry Wendel! You're + very welcome. Was it a long journey?” + </p> + <p> + His eyes twinkled in the old way. He didn't wait for their replies. He + went on: + </p> + <p> + “Have we solved the Blind Spot? It seems that my pupils never desert me. + Let me ask: have you solved the Blind Spot?” + </p> + <p> + “We've solved nothing, professor. What we have come for is, first, + yourself; and second, for the secrets you have found. It is for us to ask—what + is the Blind Spot?” + </p> + <p> + The professor shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “You were always a poor guesser, Mr. Wendel. Perhaps Chick, now—” + </p> + <p> + “Put me down as unprepared,” answered Chick. “I'm like Harry—I want + to know!” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps there are a lot of us in the same fix,” laughed Holcomb. “We, who + know more than any men who ever lived, want to know still more! It may be, + after all, that we know very little; even though we have solved the + problem.” His eyes twinkled again, aggravatingly. + </p> + <p> + “Tell us, then!” from Harry, on impulse as always. “What is the Blind + Spot?” + </p> + <p> + But Holcomb shook his head. “Not just now, Harry; we have company.” The + Geos and the Jan had entered. “Besides, I am not quite ready. There remain + several tangles to be unravelled.” + </p> + <p> + As he shook hands with the Geos, he spoke in the Thomahlian tongue. “You + are more than welcome.” + </p> + <p> + The Rhamda bent low in reverence and awe. His voice was hushed. He spoke: + </p> + <p> + “Art thou the Jarados, my lord?” + </p> + <p> + “Aye,” stated the doctor. “I am he; I am the Jarados!” + </p> + <p> + It was a stagger for both young men. Neither could reconcile the great + professor of his schooldays with this strange, philosophic prophet of the + occult Thomahlians. What was the connection? What was the fate that was + leading, urging, compelling it all? + </p> + <p> + “Professor, you will pardon our eagerness. Both Harry and I have had + adventures, without understanding what it was all about. Can't you + explain? Where are we? And—why?” And then: + </p> + <p> + “Your lecture on the Blind Spot! You promised it to us—can you + deliver it now?” + </p> + <p> + The professor smiled his acknowledgement. + </p> + <p> + “Part of it,” he said; “enough to answer your questions to some extent. + Had I stayed in Berkeley I could have delivered it all, but”—and he + laughed—“I know a whole lot more, now; and, paradoxically, I know + far less! First let me speak to the Geos.” He learned that the struggle + outside had terminated successfully for the Rhamda and his men. All was + quiet. The Senestro had made his escape in safety back to the Mahovisal. + The doctor ordered that he was not to be molested. + </p> + <p> + The Geos and the others left the room, escorting the Aradna, who was too + exhausted for further experiences. There remained with the doctor, Chick, + Harry, and the Nervina. + </p> + <p> + “I will reduce that lecture to synopsis form,” began the professor. “I + shall tell you all that I know, up to this moment. First, however, let me + show you something.” + </p> + <p> + He indicated the table from which he had risen. Chief among the objects on + its top were fragments of minerals, some familiar, some strange. Above and + on all sides were the crystal globes or, at least, what Chick named as + such—erected upon as many tripods. One of these the professor moved + toward the table. + </p> + <p> + Simultaneously a tiny dot appeared on a small metal plate in the centre of + the table. At first almost invisible, it grew, after a minute or so, to a + definite bit of matter. + </p> + <p> + The professor moved the tripod away. Nearby crystals, inside of which some + dull lights had leaped into momentary being, subsided into quiescence. And + the three observers looked again and again at the solid fragment of + material that had grown before their eyes on that table. + </p> + <p> + Something had been made out of nothing! + </p> + <p> + The doctor picked it up and held it unconcernedly in his fingers. + </p> + <p> + “Can anybody tell me,” asked he, “what this is?” + </p> + <p> + There was no answer. The professor tossed the thing back on the table. It + gave forth a sharp, metallic sound. + </p> + <p> + “You are looking at ether,” spoke he. “It is the ether itself—nothing + else. You call it matter; others would call it iron; but those are merely + names. I call it ether in motion—materialised force-coherent + vibration. + </p> + <p> + “Like everything else in the universe it answers to a law. It has its + reason—there is no such thing as chance. Do you follow? That + fragment is simply a principle, allowed to manifest itself through a + natural law! + </p> + <p> + “Try to follow me. All is out of the ether—all! Variety in matter is + simply a question of varying degrees of electronic activity, depending + upon a number of ratios. Life itself, as well as materiality and force, + comes out of the all-pervading ether. + </p> + <p> + “This object here,” touching the crystal, “is merely a conductor. It picks + up the ether and sends it through a set degree of vibrational activity. + Result? It makes iron! + </p> + <p> + “If you wish you may go back to our twentieth century for a parallel—by + which I mean, electricity. It is gathered crudely; but the time will come + when it will be picked up out of the air in precisely the same manner that + men pick hydrocarbons out of petroleum, or as I sift the desired quality + of ether through that globe. + </p> + <p> + “This, I am convinced, is one of the fundamental secrets of the Blind + Spot. Is there any question?” + </p> + <p> + Wendel managed to put one. + </p> + <p> + “You said, 'back in the twentieth century.' Is it a question of time + displacement, sir?” + </p> + <p> + “Suppose we forgo that point at present. You will note, however, that the + Thomahlian world is certainly far in advance of our own.” + </p> + <p> + “Professor,” asked Watson, “is it the occult?” + </p> + <p> + “Ah,” brightening; “now we are getting back to the old point. However, + what is the occult?” He paused; then—“Did it ever occur to you, that + the occult might prove to be the real world, proving that life we have + known to be merely a shadow?” + </p> + <p> + Silence greeted this. The professor went on: + </p> + <p> + “Let me ask you: Are you living in a real world now, or an unreal one?” + There was no response. “It is, of course, a reality; just as truly as if + you were in San Francisco. So,” very distinctly, “perhaps it is merely a + question of viewpoint, as to which is the occult!” + </p> + <p> + “Just what we want to know,” from Harry. + </p> + <p> + “And that,” tossing up his hands, “is exactly what I cannot tell you. I + have found out many things, but I cannot be sure. I left certainty in + Berkeley. + </p> + <p> + “Today I feel that there is some great fate, some unknown force that + defies analysis, defies all attempts at resolution—a force that is + driving me through the role of the Jarados. We are all a part of the + Prophecy! + </p> + <p> + “We must wait for the last day for our answer. That Prophecy must and will + be fulfilled. And on that day we shall have the key to the Blind Spot—we + shall know the where of the occult.” + </p> + <p> + He took a sip from a tumbler of the familiar green fluid. + </p> + <p> + “Now that I have told you this much, I am going back to the beginning. I, + too, have had adventures. + </p> + <p> + “How did I come to discover the Blind Spot? + </p> + <p> + “It was about one year prior to my last lecture at the university. At the + time I had been doing much psychic-research work, all of which you know. + And out of it I had adduced some peculiar theories. For example: + </p> + <p> + “Undoubtedly there is such a thing as a spirit world. If all the mediums + but one were dishonest, and that one produced the results that couldn't be + explained away by psychology, then we must admit the existence of another + world. + </p> + <p> + “But reason tells us that there is nothing but reality; that if there were + a spirit world it must be just as real, just as substantial as our own. + Moreover—somewhere, somehow, here must be a definite point of + contact! + </p> + <p> + “That was approximately my theory. Of course I had no idea how close I had + come to a great truth. To some extent it was pure guesswork. + </p> + <p> + “Then, one day Budge Kennedy brought me the blue stone. He told me its + history, and he maintained that it was lighter than air, which of course I + disbelieved until I took it out of the ring and saw for myself. + </p> + <p> + “I went at once to the house at 288 Chatterton Place. There I found an old + lady who had lived in the house for some time. I asked to see the cellar + where the stone had been unearthed. Understand, I had no idea of the great + discovery I was about to make; I merely wanted to see. And I found + something almost as impossible as the blue stone itself-a green one, + heavier than any known mineral, answering to no known classification but + of an entirely new element. It was no larger than a pea, but of incredible + weight. + </p> + <p> + “Coming upstairs I found the old lady a bit perturbed. I had told her my + name; she had recognised me as well. + </p> + <p> + “'Come with me,' she said. + </p> + <p> + “With that she opened a door. She was very old and very uncertain; yet she + was scarcely afraid. + </p> + <p> + “'In there,” she said, and pointed through the door. + </p> + <p> + “I entered an ordinary room, furnished as a parlour. There was a sofa, a + table, a few chairs; little else. + </p> + <p> + “'What do you mean?' I asked. + </p> + <p> + “'The man!' + </p> + <p> + “'The man! What man?” + </p> + <p> + “'Oh!' she exclaimed, 'he came here one night when the moon was shining. + He sat down on the doorstep. He was just the kind of a lad that's in need + of a mother. So I asked him to lie on the sofa. He was tired, you see, and—I + once had a son of my own.' + </p> + <p> + “She stopped, and it was a moment before she continued. I could feel the + pressure of her hand on my arm, pitiful, beseeching. + </p> + <p> + “'So I took him in there. In there; see? On that sofa. I saw it! They took + him! Oh, sir; it was terrible!' + </p> + <p> + “She was weird, uncanny, strangely interesting. + </p> + <p> + “'He just lay down there. I was standing by the door when—they took + him! I couldn't understand, sir. I saw the blue light; and the moon—it + was gone. And then—' She looked up at me again and whispered: 'And + then I heard a bell—a very beautiful bell—a church bell, sir? + But you know, don't you? You are the great Dr. Holcomb. That's why you + went into the cellar, wasn't it? Because you know!' + </p> + <p> + “Her manner as much as her story, impressed me. I said: + </p> + <p> + “'I must give this room a careful examination. Would you be good enough to + leave me to myself?' + </p> + <p> + “She closed the door after her. I had the green stone in my hand; it was + very heavy, and I placed it on one of the chairs. The blue stone I still + held. At the moment I hadn't the least notion of what was about to happen; + it was all accident, from beginning to end. + </p> + <p> + “All of a sudden the room disappeared! That is, the side wall; I was not + looking at the dingy old wallpaper, but out through and into an immense + building, dim, vast and immeasurable. + </p> + <p> + “Directly in front of me was a white substance like a stone of snow. Upon + this substance was seated a man, about my own age, as nearly as I could + make out. He looked up just as I noted him. + </p> + <p> + “Our recognition was mutual. Immediately he made a sign with one hand. And + at once I took a step forward; I thought he had motioned. It was all so + real and natural. Though his features were dim he could not have been more + than ten feet distant. But, at that very instant, when I made that one + step, the whole thing vanished. + </p> + <p> + “I was still in the room at Chatterton Place! + </p> + <p> + “That's what started it all. Had this occurred to any one else in the + world I should have labelled it an unaccountable illusion. But it had + happened to me. + </p> + <p> + “I had my theory; between the spiritual and the material there must be a + point of contact. And—I had found it! I had discovered the road to + the Indies, to the Occult, to all that other men call unknowable. And I + called it— + </p> + <p> + “The Blind Spot.” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0047" id="link2H_4_0047"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XLV. — THE ARADNA + </h2> + <p> + Thus had the professor got into actual touch with the occult—by + sheer accident. Up to that time it had been only a hypothesis; now it was + a fact. Next step was to open up direct communication. + </p> + <p> + “That was difficult. To begin with, I worked to repeat the phenomena I had + seen, getting some haphazard results from the start. My purpose throughout + was to exchange intelligent comment with the individual I had beheld on + that snow-stone within the Spot; and in the end I succeeded. + </p> + <p> + “He gave me fairly explicit warning as to when the Blind Spot should open, + not only to the eye, but in its entirety, as it had done for the young man + of whom the old lady had told me. We agreed through signs that he would + come through first. + </p> + <p> + “Understand, up to the instant of his actual arrival, I didn't know just + what he was like. I had to be content with his sign-talk, by which he + assured me he was a real man, material, of life and the living. + </p> + <p> + “I made my announcement. You know most of what followed. The Rhamda came + to Berkeley; together we returned to Chatterton Place, for it was + imperative that we hold the Spot open or at least maintain the phenomenon + at such a point that we could reopen it at will. Both of us were guessing. + </p> + <p> + “Neither of us knew, at the time, just how long the Rhamda could endure + our atmosphere. He had risked his life to come through; it was no more + than fair that I should accede to his caution and insure him a safe return + to his own world. + </p> + <p> + “But things went wrong. It was ignorance as much as accident. At + Chatterton Place I was caught in the Blind Spot, and without a particle of + preparation was tossed into the Thomahlia. + </p> + <p> + “When I came through, the Nervina went out. Thus I found myself in this + strange place with no one to guide me. And unfortunately, or rather, + fortunately, I fell into the hands of the Bar Senestro. + </p> + <p> + “Now, for all that he is a sceptic, the Senestro is a brave man; and like + many another unbeliever, he has a sense of humour. My coming had been + promised by Avec; so he knew that somehow I was a part of the Prophecy—the + prophecy which, for reasons of his own, he did not want fulfilled. + </p> + <p> + “So he isolated me here in the house of the Jarados. A bold sort of humor, + I call it—to defy the Prophecy in the very spot where it was + written! + </p> + <p> + “But it was fortunate. I was in the house of the old prophet, with its + stores of wisdom, secrets, raw elements and means for applying the laws of + nature. All that I hitherto had only guessed at, I now had at my disposal: + libraries, laboratories, everything. I was a recluse with no interruptions + and perfect facility for study. + </p> + <p> + “First of all I went into their philosophy. Then into their science, and + afterwards into their history. Whereupon I made a rather startling + discovery. + </p> + <p> + “Apparently I AM THE JARADOS. + </p> + <p> + “For my coming had been foretold almost to the hour. As I went on with the + research I found many other points that seemed familiar. Plainly there was + something that had led me into the Spot; and most certainly it was not + mere chance. I became convinced that not merely my own destiny, but a + higher, a transcendental fate was at stake. + </p> + <p> + “In the course of time I became certain of this. Meanwhile I mastered most + of the secrets of this palace—the wisdom of the ancient Jarados. + Though a prisoner, I was the happiest of men—which I still remain. + The Bars kept close watch over me, constantly changing their guard. And it + was on one of those occasions that I found MacPherson. + </p> + <p> + “Well, after MacPherson's coming I was pretty much my own master. I + induced the Senestro to allow MacPherson to remain as a constant + bodyguard. But I never told Pat what was what, except that some day we + should extricate ourselves. + </p> + <p> + “You may wonder why I did not open the Spot. + </p> + <p> + “There were several reasons: First, in the nature of the phenomenon it + must be opened only on the earth side, except on rare occasions when + certain conditions are peculiarly favourable. That's why the Rhamda Avec + could not do it alone; I know now that I should have imparted to him + certain technicalities. I possessed two of the keys then; now, I know + there are three. + </p> + <p> + “And I have learned that each of these is a sinister thing. + </p> + <p> + “The blue stone, for instance, is life, and it is male. Rather a sweeping + and ambiguous statement; but you will comprehend it in the end. Were a man + to wear it it would kill him, in time; but a woman can wear it with + impunity. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps you will appreciate that statement better if you note what I have + just done through the medium of that crystal. The blue gem is an inductor + of the ether; in a sense, it is one of the anchors of the Spot of Life, or + the Blind Spot—whatever we want to call it—the Spot of + Contact. + </p> + <p> + “The other two particles—the red and the green one—are + respectively the Soul and the Material. Or, let us say, the etheric + embryos of these essentials. + </p> + <p> + “The three stones constitute an eternal trinity. + </p> + <p> + “As for the substance of the Spot itself, that I cannot tell, just yet. + But I do know that the whole truth will come out clear in the fulfilment + of the Prophecy. I am convinced that it has translated Watson, and now + Harry Wendel and the Nervina.” + </p> + <p> + “Can you control it?” asked Chick. + </p> + <p> + “To a limited extent. I have been able to watch you ever since your + coming. You did not know about Harry, but I saw him come—in the arms + of the Nervina.” + </p> + <p> + The Nervina nodded. + </p> + <p> + “It is so. I knew the Senestro. I was afraid that Harry would fall into + his hands. I had previously endeavoured to have him give the jewel to + Charlotte Fenton. I didn't trust the great Bar—” + </p> + <p> + Harry interrupted, “Only because of her distrust of the Senestro did she + decide to come through the Blind Spot with me. She knew what to do. As + soon as we got here, she bundled me off, privately nursed me back to + health if not strength, and when the time came rushed me up here at the + last second to be in at the finish.” + </p> + <p> + Watson thought of the dog, Queen. She also had come through just in time + to save his life. Did Harry know anything about her? When Wendel had + related what he knew, Chick commented: + </p> + <p> + “It's almighty strange, Harry. Everything works out to fit in exactly with + that confounded Prophecy. Perhaps that accounts for your affinity for the + Nervina; it is something beyond your control, or hers. We'll have to wait + and see.” + </p> + <p> + There was not long to wait. The days passed. The palace was full of + Rhamdas, summoned by Dr. Holcomb, who, as the Jarados himself, was now + issuing orders concerning the great day, the last of the sixteen days, now + very close at hand; the day which the Rhamdas constantly alluded to as + “the Day of Judgment.” + </p> + <p> + The Senestro went unmolested. Returning to the Mahovisal, he worked now to + further the truths of the Prophecy. + </p> + <p> + Still the millions continued to descend upon the Mahovisal. Coming from + the furthermost parts of the Thomahlia, the pilgrims' aircraft kept the + air above the city constantly alive. There were days such as no man had + ever known. Even the Rhamdas, trained to composure, gave evidence of the + strain. The atmosphere was tense, charged with expectancy and hope. A + whole world was coming to what it conceived as its judgment, and its end. + And—the Spot of Life was the Blind Spot! + </p> + <p> + At last the doctor summoned the two young men. It was night, and the June + Bug was waiting. This time the Geos himself was at the controls. + </p> + <p> + “We are going to the Mahovisal,” spoke the doctor—“to the Temple of + the Bell and Leaf. There is still something I must know before the + Judgment.” He was speaking English. “If we can bring the Prophecy to pass + just so far, and no farther, we shall be able to extricate ourselves + nicely. Anyway, I think we shall not return to the Palace of Light.” + </p> + <p> + He held a black leather case in his hand. He touched it with a finger. + </p> + <p> + “If this little case and its contents get through the Blind Spot it will + advance civilisation—our civilisation—about a thousand-fold. + So remember: Whatever happens to me, be sure and remember this case! It + must go through the Spot!” + </p> + <p> + He said no more, but took his seat beside the Geos. The young men took the + rear seats. In a short time they had crossed the great range of mountains + and were hovering over the Mahovisal. + </p> + <p> + There was no sound. Though the city was packed with untold millions, the + tension was such that scarcely a murmur came out of the metropolis. The + air was magnetic, charged, strained close to the breaking point; above + all, the reverence for the Last Day, and the hope, rising, accumulating, + to the final supreme moment. + </p> + <p> + For the Sixteenth Day was now only forty-eight hours removed. + </p> + <p> + Both Chick and Harry realised that their lives were at stake; the doctor + had made that clear. In the last minute, in the final crisis, they must + crowd their way through the Blind Spot. Only the professor knew how it was + to be done. + </p> + <p> + At the temple they found the Nervina and the Aradna waiting. The Jan Lucar + was with them. The Geos had secured entrance by a side door. From it they + could look out, themselves unobserved, over the entire building and upon + the Spot of Life. The place was packed—thousands upon thousands of + people, standing in silent awe and worship, one and all gazing toward the + all-important Spot. There was no sound save the whisper of multitudinous + breathing. + </p> + <p> + Said Harry to Chick: + </p> + <p> + “I see Queen up there!” + </p> + <p> + Harry circled the group, and bounded up the great stairs. In a moment he + was patting his dog's head. She looked up and wagged her tail to show her + pleasure. But she was not effusive. Somehow she wasn't just like his old + shepherd. She glanced at him, and then out at the concourse below, and + lolled her tongue expectantly. Then she settled back into her place and + resumed watch—exactly as any of her kind would have held guard over + a band of sheep. + </p> + <p> + The dog was serious. Afterward, Wendel said he had a dim notion that she + was no longer a dog at all, but a mere instrument in the hand of Fate. + </p> + <p> + “What's the matter, old girl?” he asked. “Don't you like 'em?” + </p> + <p> + For answer she gave a low whine. She looked up again, and out into the + throng; she repeated the whine, with a little whimper at the end. + </p> + <p> + Harry returned to the others. Nothing was said of what he had done. At + once the Geos led the group through a small, half-hidden door, beyond + which was a narrow, winding stairway of chocolate-coloured stone. The Geos + halted. + </p> + <p> + “Dost wish the building emptied, O Jarados?” + </p> + <p> + “I do. When we come back from under the Spot of Life, we should have the + place to ourselves.” + </p> + <p> + Accompanied by the two queens the Rhamda returned to the main body of the + temple. Dr. Holcomb, Harry and Chick were left to themselves. + </p> + <p> + The professor took out a notebook. In it was traced a map, or chart, + together with several notations. + </p> + <p> + “The three of us,” said he, “are going to take a look at the under side of + the Blind Spot. This stairway leads into a secret chamber inside the + foundations of the great stair; and according to this data I found in the + palace, together with some calculations of my own, we ought to find some + of the secrets of the Spot.” + </p> + <p> + He led the way up the steps. At the top of the flight they came to a + blank, blue wall. There was no sign of a door, but in the front of the + wall stood a low platform, in the centre of which was set a strange, red + stone. The professor consulted his chart, then opened his black case. From + it he took another stone, red like the other, but not so intense. This he + touched to the first, and waited. + </p> + <p> + Inside a minute a light sprang up from the contact. Immediately Harry and + Chick beheld something they had not seen on the wall—a knob, or + button. The doctor pulled sharply on it. Instantly a door opened in the + wall. + </p> + <p> + They passed into another room. It was not a large place—about thirty + feet across, perhaps, stone-walled and with a low ceiling. From all sides + a soft, intrinsic glow was given off. There were no furnishings. + </p> + <p> + But in the centre of the ceiling, occupying almost all the space overhead, + a snow-white substance hung as if suspended. Were it not for its colour + and its size, it might have been likened to an immense, horizontal + grindstone hung in mid-air, with apparently nothing to hold it there. + Around its side they could make out a narrow gap between it and the + ceiling. And directly along its lower edge was a series of small, fiery + jewels inset, and of the order and colour of the sign of the Jarados—red, + blue and green, alternating. + </p> + <p> + The professor produced an electric torch and held it up to show that the + gap between the stone and the ceiling was unbroken at any point. Then he + counted the jewels on the lower edge. Chick made out twenty-four. Three + were missing from their sockets—all told, then, there should have + been twenty-seven. + </p> + <p> + The doctor noted the positions of the three empty sockets and, drawing a + tapeline from his pocket, proceeded to measure the distances from each of + the three—they were widely separated round the circle—from + each other. Then he turned to Chick and Harry. + </p> + <p> + “Do you know where we are?” + </p> + <p> + “Under the Spot of Life,” it was easy to answer. + </p> + <p> + “You are in San Francisco!” + </p> + <p> + “Not in—in—” Chick hesitated. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. Exactly. This is 288 Chatterton Place—the house of the Blind + Spot.” He paused for them to digest this. Then, “Harry—did you say + Hobart Fenton was with you on that last night?” + </p> + <p> + “Hobart and his sister, Charlotte. I remember their coming at the last + minute. They were too late, sir.” + </p> + <p> + The professor nodded. + </p> + <p> + “Well, Harry, the chances are that Hobart is not more than twenty feet + away at the present moment. Charlotte may be sitting right there”—pointing + to a spot at Harry's side—“this very instant. And there may be many + others. + </p> + <p> + “No doubt they are working hard to solve the mystery. Unfortunately the + best they can do is to guess. We hold the key. That is—I should + correct that statement—we hold the knowledge, and they hold the + keys.” + </p> + <p> + “The keys?” Harry wanted to know more. + </p> + <p> + The professor pointed to the three empty sockets in the great white stone + above their heads. “These three missing stones are the keys. Until they + are reset we cannot control the Spot. I had found two of them before I + came through. I take it that both of you remember the blue one?” + </p> + <p> + “I think,” agreed Chick, “that neither of us is ever likely to forget it! + Eh, Harry?” + </p> + <p> + The professor smiled. He was holding the light up to the snow-stone, at a + spot that would have been the point of intersection had lines been drawn + from the three missing gems, and the resulting triangle centred. He held + his hand up to the substance. It was slightly rough at that point, as + though it had been frozen. + </p> + <p> + Then he ran his fingers across the surrounding surface. + </p> + <p> + “Ah!” he exclaimed. “I thought so! That helps considerably. Chick—put + your hand up here. What do you feel?” + </p> + <p> + “Rough,” said Chick, feeling the intersection point. “Slightly so, but + cold and—and magnetic.” + </p> + <p> + “Now feel here.” + </p> + <p> + “Cool and magnetic, doctor; but smooth. What does it prove?” + </p> + <p> + “Let's see; do you understand the term 'electrolysis'? Good. Well, there + should be another clue—not similar, but supplementary, or rather, + complementary—on the earth side. Perhaps one of you found it while + you lived in that house.” The professor eyed both men anxiously. “Did + either of you find a stain, or anything of that sort, on the walls, + ceiling, or floor of any room there?” + </p> + <p> + Both shook their heads. + </p> + <p> + “Well, there ought to be,” frowned the doctor. “I am positive that, should + we return now, we could locate some such phenomenon. From this side it is + very easy to account for; it's simply the disintegrating effect of the + current, constantly impinging at the point of contact or the intersection. + Having acted on this side, it must have left some mark on the other.” + </p> + <p> + Watson was still running his hand over the snow-stone. Once before, when + he had stood barefooted in the contest with the Senestro, he had noted its + cold magnetism. + </p> + <p> + “What is this substance, professor?” + </p> + <p> + “That, I have not been able to discover. I would call it neutral element, + for want of a more exact term; something that touches both aspects of the + spectrum.” + </p> + <p> + “Both aspects of the spectrum?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; as nearly as the limitations of my vocabulary will permit. If you + recall, I showed you a simple experiment the other day in the palace. By + means of an inductor I drew out the iron principle from the ether and + built up the metal. Only it was not precisely iron but its Thomahlian + equivalent. Had you been on the earth side you would have seen nothing at + all, not even myself. I was on the wrong aspect of the spectrum. + </p> + <p> + “Also, you see here the Jaradic colours—the crimson, green and blue—the + shades between, the iridescence and the shadows. Had you been on the other + side you wouldn't have seen one of them; they are not precisely our own + colours, but their equivalents on this side of the Spot. + </p> + <p> + “In the final analysis, as I said before, it gets down to ether, to speed + and vibration—and still at last to the perceptive limitations of our + own earthly five senses. Just stop and consider how limited we are! Only + five senses—why, even insects have six. Then consider that all + matter, when we get to the bottom of it, is differentiated and condensed + ether, focused into various mathematical arrangements, as numberless as + the particles of the universe. Of these our five senses pick out a very + small proportion indeed. + </p> + <p> + “This is one way to account for the Blind Spot. It may be merely another + phase of the spectrum—not simply the unexplored regions of the + infra-red or the ultra-violet, but a region co-existent with what we + normally apprehend, and making itself manifest through apertures in what + we, with our extremely limited sense-grasp, think to be a continuous + spectrum. I throw out the idea mainly as a suggestion. It is not + necessarily the true explanation. + </p> + <p> + “Let us go a bit farther. Remember, we are still upon the earth. And that + we are still in San Francisco, although all the while we are also in the + Mahovisal. This is 288 Chatterton Place, and at the same time it is the + Temple of the Bell. It might be a hundred or a thousand other places just + as well, too, if my hypothesis is correct; which we shall see. + </p> + <p> + “Now, what does this mean? Simply this, gentlemen, that we five-sensed + people have failed to grasp the true meaning of the word 'Infinity.' We + look out toward the stars, fancying that only in unlimited space can we + find the infinite. We little suspect we ourselves are infinity! It is only + our five senses that make us finite. + </p> + <p> + “As soon as we grasp this the so-called spiritual realm becomes a very + substantial fact. We begin to apprehend the occult. Our five-sensed world + is merely a highly specialized phase of infinity. Material or spiritual—it + is all the same. That's why we look on the Thomahlians as occult, and why + they consider us in the same light. + </p> + <p> + “It is strictly a question of sense perception and limitations, which can + be covered by the word, 'viewpoint.' Viewpoint—that is all it + amounts to. + </p> + <p> + “There is no such thing as unreality; but there is most certainly such a + thing as relativity, and all life is real. + </p> + <p> + “Of course I knew nothing of this until the discovery of the Blind Spot. + It will, I think, prove to be one of the greatest events in history. It + will silence the sceptics, and form a bulwark for all religion. And it + will make us all appreciate our Creator the more.” + </p> + <p> + The professor stopped. For some moments there was silence. + </p> + <p> + “What are we to do now?” asked Harry. + </p> + <p> + But the professor chose not to answer. With his tape he began taking a + fresh series of measurements, with reference to the empty sockets and one + particularly brilliant red gem, which seemed to be “number one” in the + circle. From time to time the doctor jotted down the results and made + short calculations. Presently he said: “That ought to be enough. Now + suppose we—” + </p> + <p> + At that instant something happened. Harry Wendel caught him by the + shoulder. He pointed to the suspended stone. + </p> + <p> + It was moving! + </p> + <p> + It was revolving, almost imperceptibly, like some vast wheel turning on + its axis. So slowly did it rotate, the motion would have escaped attention + were it not for the gems and their brilliance. + </p> + <p> + Suddenly it came to a stop, short and quick, as though it had dropped into + a notch. And from above they heard the deep, solemn clang of the temple + bell. + </p> + <p> + “What is that?” asked Harry, startled. “Who moved the stone?” + </p> + <p> + “Can it be,” flashed Chick, “that Hobart Fenton has found the keys?” + </p> + <p> + “That remains to be seen!” from the doctor. “Come—we must find out + what has happened!” + </p> + <p> + Within a minute they knew. As they came out of the private door on the now + emptied floor of the great temple, they saw the senior queen, the Nervina, + coming down the great stairway from the Spot of Life. + </p> + <p> + “What is it?” called Harry, apprehensively. + </p> + <p> + “The Aradna!” she replied. Her voice was curiously strained. “Something + happened, and—she has fallen through the Spot!” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0048" id="link2H_4_0048"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XLVI. — OUT OF THE OCCULT + </h2> + <h3> + “HOW DID IT HAPPEN?” + </h3> + <p> + “I scarcely know. We went up to play with the dog. It was unwilling to + leave the place, and Aradna teasingly tried to push her off on to the + steps. She succeeded, but—well, it was all over that quick. The + Aradna was gone!” + </p> + <p> + But the Spot had by this time lost a good deal of its terror. Knowing what + was on the other side, and who, made a great difference. As the doctor + said later in a private consultation with Chick and Harry: + </p> + <p> + “It's not so bad. That is, if Hobart Fenton is at work there. I think he + is. Really, I only regret that we didn't know of this beforehand; we could + have sent a message through to him.” + </p> + <p> + And the professor went on to explain what he meant. At the time he spoke, + it was twenty-four hours after the Aradna's going; another twenty-four + hours would see the evening of the Last Day—the sixteenth of the + sacred Days of Life—what the Rhamdas alluded to as “the Day of + Judgment.” And the Mahovisal was a seething mass of humanity, all bent + upon seeing the fulfillment of their highest hopes. + </p> + <p> + “Bear in mind that if the Spot should not open at the last moment, you and + I are done for. We will be self-condemned 'False Ones'; our lives will not + last one minute after midnight tomorrow night if we fail to get through! + </p> + <p> + “That Prophecy means EVERYTHING to the Thomahlians. There was a time when + they accepted it on faith; now it is an intellectual conviction with every + last one of them. And one and all look forward to a new and glorious life + beyond the Spot—in the occult world—our world! + </p> + <p> + “Now, the ticklish part of the job will be to open the Spot just long + enough to permit us to get through, yet prevent the whole Prophecy from + coming to pass. We've got to get through, together with that black case of + mine, and then shut the door in the face of all Thomahlia!” + </p> + <p> + Nothing more was said on the subject until late the following afternoon, + as the doctor, Harry, and Chick sat down to a light meal. They ate much as + if nothing whatever was in the wind. From where they sat, in one part of a + wing of the temple, they could look out into the crowded streets, in which + were packed untold numbers of pilgrims, all pressing towards the great + square plaza in front of the temple. No guards were to be seen; the + solemnity of the occasion was sufficient to keep order. But the terrific + potentiality of that semi-fanatical host did not cause the doctor's voice + to change one iota. + </p> + <p> + “There is no telling what may happen,” he said. “For my own part I shall + not venture near the Spot of Life until just at the end. I shall remain in + the chamber underneath. + </p> + <p> + “But you two ought to show yourselves immediately after sundown. Certain + ancient writings indicate it. You, and the Nervina, will have to mount the + stair to the Spot, and remain in sight until midnight—until the end. + </p> + <p> + “So we must be prepared for accidents.” He took some papers from his + pocket, and selected two, and gave one to each of his pupils. “Here are + the details of what must be done. In case only one of us gets through, it + will be enough.” + </p> + <p> + “But—how can these be of any use, on such short notice?” Harry + asked. + </p> + <p> + “Cudgel your brains a bit, gentlemen,” he chided good-humouredly. “You + will soon see my drift. This is one of those occasions when the psychic + elements involved are such that, without doubt, it were best if you + reacted naturally to whatever may happen. + </p> + <p> + “Now you will note that I have made a drawing of the Blind Spot region; + also certain calculations which will explain themselves. + </p> + <p> + “Moreover, I have written out the combination to my laboratory safe in my + house in Berkeley. The green stone is there. Bertha will help, as soon as + she understands that it is my wish; no explanation will be needed. + </p> + <p> + “You may leave the rest to me, young gentlemen. Act as through you had no + notion that I was down below the Spot. I shall be merely experimenting a + bit with that circle of jewels, to see if the phenomena which affected the + Aradna cannot be repeated. I fancy it was not mere accident, but rather + the working of a 'period.'” + </p> + <p> + He said no more about this, except to comment that he hoped to get into + direct communication with Hobart Fenton before midnight should arrive. + However, he did say, in an irrelevant sort of manner: + </p> + <p> + “Oh, by the way—do either of you happen to recall which direction + the house at Chatterton Place faces?” + </p> + <p> + “North,” replied Harry and Chick, almost in the same breath. + </p> + <p> + “Ah yes. Well, the temple faces south. Can you remember that?” + </p> + <p> + They thought they could. The rest of the meal was eaten without any + discussion. Just as they arose, however, the doctor observed: + </p> + <p> + “It may be that Hobart Fenton has got to come through. I wish I knew more + about his mentality; it's largely a question of psychic influence—the + combined, resultant force of the three material gems, and the three + degrees of psychic vibration as put forth by him and you two. We shall + see. + </p> + <p> + “Something happened today—the Geos told me about it—which may + link up Hobart very definitely. It was about one o'clock when one of the + temple pheasants began to behave very queerly up on the great stair. It + had been walking around on the snow-stone, and flying a bit; then it + started to hop down the steps. + </p> + <p> + “About sixteen steps down, Geos says the pheasant stopped and began to + flutter frantically, as though some unseen person were holding it. + Suddenly it vanished, and as suddenly reappeared again. It flew off, + unharmed. I can't quite account for it, but—well, we'll see!” + </p> + <p> + He spoke no more, but led the way out into the entrance to the wing. There + they waited only a moment or two, before the Nervina and her retinue + arrived. Without delay a start was made for the great black stairway. + </p> + <p> + The doctor alone remained behind. + </p> + <p> + There was a guard-lined lane through the crowd, allowing the Nervina and + the rest access to the foot of the steps. Reaching that point she paused + for a look around. + </p> + <p> + The sun had just gone down; the artificial lights of the temple had not + yet been turned on. Overhead, the great storm-cloud hung portentously, + even more ominous than in the brighter light. The huge waterspout columns, + the terrific size of the auditorium, were none the less impressive for the + incalculable horde that filled every bit of floor space. At the front of + the building the archway gave a glimpse of the vastly greater throng + waiting outside. + </p> + <p> + But all was quiet, with the silence of reverence and supreme expectation. + </p> + <p> + The long flight of stairs was lined on either side, from bottom to top, + with the Rhamdas. On the landing there stood only two of the three chairs + that Chick had seen on the previous occasion. The green one had been + brought down and placed in the centre of an open spot just at the foot of + the stairs. + </p> + <p> + In this chair sat the Bar Senestro. Deployed about him, at a respectful + distance, was a semi-circle of the Bars, many hundreds in number. Behind + the Bars, separating them from the crowds at their backs, were grouped the + crimson and blue guardsmen. Among them, no doubt, were the Jan Lucar and + the MacPherson, but Chick could locate neither. + </p> + <p> + The Nervina, taking Harry's arm, ascended the steps. Chick followed, with + the Rhamda Geos at his side. At the top of the flight the Nervina was + escorted to one of the chairs, while Chick placed the Geos in the other. + </p> + <p> + It left the two Californians on their feet, to move around to whatever + extent seemed commensurate with dignity. Chick drew Harry aside. + </p> + <p> + “What do you suppose,” said Chick, indicating the handsome, confident + figure in the chair at the base of the stairs—“what do you suppose + friend Senestro is thinking about?” + </p> + <p> + Harry frowned. “You know him better than I do. You don't think he has + reformed?” + </p> + <p> + “Not on your life; not the Bar. He's merely adjusted his plans to the new + situation. He sees that the Prophecy is likely to be fulfilled; so, he + counts on being the first to get through, after the Nervina. Then, whether + the rest of the Thomahlia follows or not—he calls himself the + divinely appointed leader now, I understand—he will get through and + marry the two Queens anyhow!” + </p> + <p> + Perhaps it was because the crowd was so terrifically large. Or, there may + have been something in the destiny of things that would not permit the + chief actors to feel nervous. Certain it is that neither of the two men + experienced the least stage fright. Had they been on display before a + crowd one-tenth the size, anywhere else, both would have been ill at ease. + This was different—enormously so. + </p> + <p> + No longer was there any circulation in the crowd. People remained in their + places now, just as they expected the end to find them. Chick and Harry + marvelled at their composure, strangely in contrast with the ceaseless + activities of the temple pheasants darting everywhere overhead. + </p> + <p> + Suddenly Harry remarked: + </p> + <p> + “I've got an idea, Chick! It's this: How does the professor expect to send + a message to Hobart?” Chick could not guess. + </p> + <p> + But already Harry had taken his sheet of instructions from his pocket, and + was rolling it into a compact pellet. Then he went to Queen, and with a + ribbon borrowed from the Nervina, tied the message tightly to the dog's + collar. + </p> + <p> + “Hobart will be certain to see it,” said he. “I wonder if the doctor's + figured it out yet?” + </p> + <p> + “He's playing with a tremendous force,” observed Chick, thoughtfully. He + reached out and touched the snow-stone with his foot, just as he had done + before, and fancied that he could feel that electric thrill even through + the leather of his shoes. “Still, it's worth any risk he may be taking + down in that chamber. If only he could send Queen through! Hobart—” + </p> + <p> + He never finished the sentence. He staggered, thrown off his balance by + reason of the fact that he had been resting the weight of one foot on the + stone and—it moved! + </p> + <p> + Moved—shifted about its axis, just as it had done forty-eight hours + previously, when the Aradna had dropped through. + </p> + <p> + And Chick had only a flash of a second for a glimpse of the startled faces + of Harry, the Nervina and the Geos, the huge multitude below the stair, + Queen on the other side, and the fateful Prophecy on the walls above him, + before— + </p> + <p> + A figure came into existence at his side. It was that of a powerfully + built man, on whose wrists were curious red circles. And Chick shouted in + a great voice: + </p> + <p> + “Hobart!” + </p> + <p> + And then came blackness. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0049" id="link2H_4_0049"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XLVII. — THE LAST LEAF + </h2> + <p> + Watson's story was now completed. During the entire recital his auditors + had spoken scarcely a word. It had been marvellous—almost a + revelation. With the possible exception of Sir Henry Hodges, not one had + expected that it would measure up to this. For the whole thing backed up + Holcomb's original proposition: + </p> + <p> + “The Occult is concrete.” + </p> + <p> + Certainly, if what Watson had told them was true, then Infinity had been + squared by itself. Not only was there an infinity that we might look up to + through the stars, but there was another just as great, co-existent, here + upon the earth. The occult became not only possible, but unlimited. + </p> + <p> + The next few minutes would prove whether or not he had told the truth. + </p> + <p> + It was now close to midnight. + </p> + <p> + Jerome and General Hume had returned from Berkeley. Their quest had been + successful; Watson now had the missing green stone. A number of soldiers + were stationed about the house. Watson noted these men when he had + finished his account, and said: + </p> + <p> + “Good. We may need them, although I hope not. Fortunately the Spot is + small, and a few of us can hold it against a good many. What we must do is + to extricate our friends and close it. Afterward we may have time for more + leisurely investigation. But we must remember, above all things, that + black case of Professor Holcomb's! It holds the secrets. + </p> + <p> + “Now I must ask you all to step out of this room. This library, you know, + is the Blind Spot.” + </p> + <p> + He directed them to take positions along the balustrade of the stairway, + out in the hall—through the wide archway, where they could have a + clear view, yet be safe. + </p> + <p> + It was a curious test. With nothing but his mathematics and his drawing to + go by, Watson was about to set the three stones in their invisible + sockets. He spread the map out carefully, likewise his calculations; they + gave him, on this floor, the precise positions that he charted on the + earth of the cellar. A glance toward the front of the house—north—then + a little measuring, three chalk-marks on the carpet, and he was ready for + the final move. + </p> + <p> + He took the fateful ring and with a penknife pried up the prongs that held + the stone. As it popped out he caught it with one hand. Then he looked at + the row of wondering faces along the stair. + </p> + <p> + “I think it will work,” he said. “But, remember—don't come near! I + shall get out as best I can myself; don't try to save me.” + </p> + <p> + With that he held the jewel on the first of the three chalk-marks on the + circumference of the great circle. He held it tight against the carpet and + then let go. Up it flashed about one foot—and disappeared. + </p> + <p> + There was no sound. Next Watson took the red stone. With it, the process + was inverted. Instead of holding it to the floor he raised it as high as + he could reach, directly above the second mark. Then he let it drop. + </p> + <p> + It did not reach the floor. It fell a little more than halfway, and + vanished. + </p> + <p> + The third stone, the green one, was still remaining. Watson took it to the + third and final mark on the circle, taking care to keep outside the + circumference that marked the Spot. This mark was directly in front of the + archway. He turned to them. + </p> + <p> + “Watch carefully,” he spoke. “I do not know what has transpired in the + temple during the past few hours. Be ready for ANYTHING. All of you!” + </p> + <p> + He dropped the stone. + </p> + <p> + With the same motion he dodged out into the hall. + </p> + <p> + Though there was no sound there was something that every one felt—a + sibilant undertone and cold vibration—a tense flash of magnetism. + Then the dot of blue—a string of incandescence; just as had been + spoken. + </p> + <p> + The Blind Spot was opening. + </p> + <p> + Watson silently warned the others to remain where they were and himself + crowded back against the stair. And as he did so, someone came noiselessly + down the steps from the floor above, passed unnoticed behind the watchers + and thence across into the hall. + </p> + <p> + It was a slender, frail figure in white—the Aradna, walking like one + in the grip of a higher will. Before they could make a move she had + stepped into the Blind Spot, under the dot of blue, and into a string of + light. And then—she was gone. + </p> + <p> + It was as swift as a guess. It was inexorable and unseen; and being + unseen, close akin to terror. The group watched and waited, scarcely + breathing. What would happen next? + </p> + <p> + There came a sudden, jarring click—like the tapping of iron. And + next instant— + </p> + <p> + The Spot opened to human sight. + </p> + <p> + The library at 288 Chatterton Place was gone. Instead, the people on the + stairs were gazing down from the Spot of Life, straight into the colossal + Temple of the Jarados. + </p> + <p> + It was as Chick had described it—immense—beyond conception. + Through the great doors and out into the plaza beyond was gathered all + Thomahlia, reverent, like those waiting for the crack of doom. + </p> + <p> + Above the horde, high on the opposite wall, stood out the monster Clover + Leaf of the Jarados; three-coloured—blazing like liquid fire; it was + ominous with real life. + </p> + <p> + At that moment the whole concourse rippled with commotion. Arms were + uplifted; one and all pointed towards the dais. They, too were looking + through the Spot. Then the multitude began to move. + </p> + <p> + It heaved and surged and rolled toward the centre. The guards were pressed + in upon the Bars, the Bars upon the Rhamda-lined stair. There was no + resisting that flood of humanity. On and up it came, sweeping everything + before it. + </p> + <p> + Directly in the foreground lay the snow-stone. On its centre stood the dog + Queen, crouching, waiting, bristling. By her side Harry Wendel crouched on + one knee, as if awaiting the signal. Behind him, the Nervina, supporting + the awakening Aradna. And in front of all, the powerful bulk of Hobart + Fenton, standing squarely at the head of the stair, ready to grapple the + first to reach the landing. + </p> + <p> + But most important of all, there stood the doctor himself. He was at the + Nervina's side; in his hand, the case of priceless data. He was gazing + through the Spot and making a signal of some kind to Watson, whereupon the + latter leaped to the edge of the unseen circle. + </p> + <p> + Something had gone wrong. The Spot was not fully open. Nothing but sight + could get through. + </p> + <p> + Yet there was no time for anything. Up the stairs came the Bars, leading + and being pressed forward by the horde. At their head dashed the Bar + Senestro, handsome as Alexander. Hobart stepped forward to meet him, but + the doctor stopped him with a word. + </p> + <p> + Only a few seconds elapsed between death and salvation. Again Dr. Holcomb + signed to Watson; not a sound came through. Watson hesitated. + </p> + <p> + The dog Queen shot to her feet. Then the Senestro, out-distancing all the + rest and dodging Hobart, had leaped upon the dais. + </p> + <p> + Upon the wall across the temple the great Leaf of the Jarados stood out + like sinister fire. It pulsed and vibrated—alive. The top petal—the + blue one—suddenly broke into a seething wave of flame. + </p> + <p> + Still Watson held back. He could not understand what Holcomb meant. + </p> + <p> + Queen waited only until the Senestro set foot on the dais. She crouched, + then leaped. + </p> + <p> + It was done. + </p> + <p> + With a lightning shift of his nimble feet, the high-tempered Bar kicked + the shepherd in the side. Caught at full leap, she was knocked completely + over and fell upon the snow-stone. + </p> + <p> + It was the Sacrilege! + </p> + <p> + Even the Bars beyond the Senestro stopped in horror. The Four-Footed One—sacred + to the Jarados—it was she who had been touched! Had the Senestro + undone all on the Spot of Judgment, What would be the end? + </p> + <p> + Fenton acted. He caught the Senestro before he could get his balance and + with a mighty heave hurled him over the side of the stair. A second, and + it was over. + </p> + <p> + Another second was the last. For the great Leaf of the Jarados had opened. + </p> + <p> + The green and red stood still; but out of the blue came a dazzling light, + a powerful beam; so brilliant, it seemed solid. It shot across the whole + sweep of the temple and touched the Prophecy. Over the golden scrolls it + traced its marvellous colour, until it came to the lines: + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Beware ye of sacrilege! Lest I take from ye all that I + have given ye, and the day be postponed—beware ye of + sacrilege! +</pre> + <p> + For a moment the strange light stood still, so that the checked millions + might read. Then it turned upon the dais. + </p> + <p> + There it spread, and hovered over the group, until it seemed to work them + together—the Nervina to Harry, the Aradna to Hobart. Not one of them + knew what it was; they obeyed by impulse—it was their destiny; the + Chosen, and the queens. + </p> + <p> + The light stopped at the foot of Dr. Holcomb. Then the strangest thing + happened. + </p> + <p> + Out of the light—or rather, from where it bathed the snowstone—came + a man; a man much like Holcomb, bearded and short and kindly. + </p> + <p> + He was the real Jarados! + </p> + <p> + Unhesitatingly the professor stepped up beside him. Then followed Hobart + and the Aradna, Harry and the Nervina, and lastly, from the crowd of Bars, + MacPherson. The whole concourse in the temple stopped in awe and terror. + </p> + <p> + Only for a second. Then the Jarados and all at his side—were gone. + </p> + <p> + And upon the snow-stone there stood a sword of living flame. + </p> + <p> + It stood there for just a breath, exactly where the group had been. + </p> + <p> + And it was gone. + </p> + <p> + That was all. + </p> + <p> + No; not quite all. For when the Blind Spot closed that night at 288 + Chatterton Place, there came once more the deep, solemn peal of the Bell + of the Jarados. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0050" id="link2H_4_0050"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XLVIII. — THE UNACCOUNTABLE + </h2> + <p> + Were this account merely a work of fiction, it would harmonise things so + as to have no unaccountables in it. As it is, the present writers will + have to make this quite clear: + </p> + <p> + It is not known why the Rhamda Avec failed to show himself at the crucial + moment. Perhaps he could have changed everything. We can only surmise; he + has not been seen or heard from since. + </p> + <p> + Which also is true of Mr. Chick Watson. He disappeared immediately after + the closing of the Spot, saying that he was going to Bertha Holcomb's + home. No trace has been found of either to date. Doubtless the reader has + noted advertisement in the papers, appealing to the authorities to report + any one of Watson's description applying for a marriage licence. + </p> + <p> + As for his two friends, Wendel and Fenton, together with the Aradna and + the Nervina, they and MacPherson and the doctor absolutely vanished from + all the knowledge, either of the Thomahlia or the earth. The Jarados alone + can tell of them. + </p> + <p> + Mme. Le Fabre, however, feels that she can explain the matter + satisfactorily. Abridged, her theory runs: + </p> + <p> + “There is but one way to explore the Occult. That way is to die. + </p> + <p> + “For all that we were so strongly impressed with the reality of Mr. + Watson, I am firmly convinced that he was simply a spirit; that everything + we saw was spirit manifestation. + </p> + <p> + “Dr. Holcomb and all the rest have simply gone on to another plane. We + shall never see them again. They are dead; no other explanation will hold. + They are spirits.” + </p> + <p> + Giving this version to the public strictly for what it is worth, the + present writers feel it only right to submit the conclusions reached by + Dr. Malloy and concurred in by Drs. Higgins and Hansen, also, with + reservations, by Professor Herold and by Miss Clarke. + </p> + <p> + “To a certain extent, and up to a certain point, it is possible to account + for the astonishing case of the Blind Spot by means of well-known + psychological principles. Hallucinations will cover a great deal of + ground. + </p> + <p> + “But we feel that our personal experiences, in witnessing the interior of + the Thomahlia cannot be thus explained away. Our accounts tally too + exactly; and we are not subject to group hypnosis. + </p> + <p> + “To explain this we believe a new hypothesis is called for. We submit that + what we saw was not unreal. Assuming that a thing is real or unreal, and + can never be in a third state which is neither one nor the other, then we + should have to insist that what we saw was REAL. + </p> + <p> + “We stand ready and prepared to accept any theory which will fit all + facts, not merely a portion.” + </p> + <p> + Again refraining from any comment we pass on to the more exhaustive + opinion of Sir Henry Hodges. Inasmuch as this seems to coincide very + closely with the hypothesis of Professor Holcomb, and as the reputation of + Sir Henry is a thing of weight, we are quoting him almost verbatim: + </p> + <p> + “There is a well-known experiment in chemistry, wherein equal quantities + of water and alcohol are mixed. Let us say, a pint of each. Now, the + resulting mixture ought to be a quart; but it is not. It is somewhat less + than a quart. + </p> + <p> + “Strange, indeed, to the novice, but a commonplace to every student of the + subject. It is strange only that, except for Dr. Holcomb and this man + Avec, science has overlooked the stupendous significance and suggestion of + this particular fact. + </p> + <p> + “Now, consider another well-known fact: No matter how you try you cannot + prevent gravity from acting. It will pull every object down, regardless of + how you try to screen it from the earth. + </p> + <p> + “Why? Because gravity penetrates all things. Again, why? Why should + gravity penetrate all things? + </p> + <p> + “The answer is, because gravity is a function of the ether. And the ether + is an imponderable substance, so impalpable that it passes right through + all solids as though they were not there. + </p> + <p> + “These are two highly suggestive points. They show us, first, that two + substances can exist within the space formerly thought to be completely + filled by one. Second, they show that ALL substances are porous to the + ether. + </p> + <p> + “Very well. Bear in mind that we know nothing whatever directly about the + ether; our knowledge is all indirect. Therefore— + </p> + <p> + “It may be that there is more than one ether! + </p> + <p> + “Conceive what this means. If there were another ether, how could we + become aware of it? Only through the medium of some such phenomenon as the + Blind Spot; not through ordinary channels. For the ordinary channels are + microscopes and test-tubes, every one of which, when traced to the + ultimate, is simply a concrete expression of THE ONE ETHER WE KNOW! + </p> + <p> + “In the nature of the case our five senses could never apprehend a second + ether. + </p> + <p> + “Yet, knowing what we do about the structure of the atom, of electronic + activity, of quantels, we must admit that there is a huge, unoccupied + space—that is, we can't see that it is occupied—in and between + the interstices of the atom. + </p> + <p> + “It is in the region, mingled and intertwined with the electrons which + make up the world we know so well, that—in my opinion—the + Thomahlian world exists. It is actually coexistent with our own. It is + here, and so are we. At this very instant, at any given spot, there can + be, and almost certainly is, more than one solid object—two systems + of materiality, two systems of life, two systems of death. And if two, + why, then, perhaps there are even more! + </p> + <p> + “Holcomb is right. We are Infinity. Only our five senses make us finite.” + </p> + <p> + Charlotte Fenton does not indulge in speculation. She seems to bear up + wonderfully well in the face of Harry Wendel's affinity for the Nervina, + and also in the face of her brother's disappearance. And she + philosophically states: + </p> + <p> + “When Columbus returned from his search for the East Indies, he + triumphantly announced that he had found what he sought. + </p> + <p> + “He was mistaken. He had found something else—America. + </p> + <p> + “It may be that we are all mistaken. It may be that something entirely + different from what any one has suspected has been found. Time will tell. + I am willing to wait.” + </p> + <p> + To make it complete, it is felt that the following statement of General + Hume is not only essential, but convincing to the last degree. + </p> + <p> + “My view regarding this mystery is simply this: I have eyes, and I have + seen. I don't know whether the actors were living or dead. I am no + scientist; I have no theory. I only know. And I will swear to what I saw. + </p> + <p> + “I am a soldier. The two men who are bringing this to press have shown me + their copy. + </p> + <p> + “It is correct.” + </p> + <div style="height: 6em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Blind Spot, by Austin Hall and Homer Eon Flint + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BLIND SPOT *** + +***** This file should be named 4920-h.htm or 4920-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/4/9/2/4920/ + + +Text file produced by Charles Franks and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team + +HTML file produced by David Widger + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at + www.gutenberg.org/license. + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” + or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 +North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email +contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the +Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + + +</pre> + + </body> +</html> diff --git a/4920.txt b/4920.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5716862 --- /dev/null +++ b/4920.txt @@ -0,0 +1,13701 @@ +Project Gutenberg's The Blind Spot, by Austin Hall and Homer Eon Flint + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Blind Spot + +Author: Austin Hall + Homer Eon Flint + +Commentator: Forrest J Ackerman + + +Release Date: January, 2004 [EBook #4920] +[This file was first posted on March 27, 2002] +Last Updated: June 19, 2013 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BLIND SPOT *** + + + + +Produced by Charles Franks and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team + + + + + + +THE BLIND SPOT + +By Austin Hall And Homer Eon Flint + +Introduction By Forrest J Ackerman + + + + +INTRODUCTION + +THE LURE AND LORE OF "THE BLIND SPOT" + +BY FORREST J ACKERMAN + +The Blind Spot opens with the words: "Perhaps it were just as well to +start at the beginning. A mere matter of news." Suppose I use them in +the same sense: + +A mere matter of news: The first instalment of this fabulous novel was +featured in Argosy-All-Story-Weekly for May 14, 1921. Described as a +"different" serial, it was introduced by a cover by Modest Stein. In +the foreground was the profile of a girl of another dimension--ethereal, +sensuous, the eternal feminine--the Nervina of the story. Filmy +crystalline earrings swept back over her bare shoulders. Dominating the +background was a huge flaming yellow ball, like our Sun as seen from the +hypothetical Vulcan--splotched with murky, mysterious globii vitonae. +There was an ancient quay, and emerging from the ultramarine waters +about it a silhouetted metropolis of spires, domes, and minarets. It was +1921, and that generation thus received its first glimpse of the alien +landscape of The Blind Spot and the baroque beauty of an immortal woman +of fantasy fiction. + +The authors? Homer Eon Flint was already a reigning favourite with +post-World-War-I enthusiasts of imaginative literature, who had eagerly +devoured his QUEEN OF LIFE and LORD OF DEATH, his KING OF CONSERVE +ISLAND and THE PLANETEER. Austin Hall was well known and popular for his +ALMOST IMMORTAL, REBEL SOUL, and INTO THE INFINITE. + +Then came this epoch-making collaboration. When Mary Gnaedinger launched +Famous Fantastic Mysteries magazine she early presented THE BLIND SPOT, +and printed it again in that magazine's companion Fantastic Novels. +These reprints are now collectors' items, almost unobtainable, +and otherwise the story has long been out of print. Rumour says an +unauthorised German version of THE BLIND SPOT, has been published in +book form. There is another book called THE BLIND SPOT, and also a +magazine story, and a major movie studio was to produce a film of the +same title. However, here is presented the only hard-cover version of +the only BLIND SPOT of consequence to lovers of fantasy. + +Who wrote the story? When I first looked into the question, as a 15 year +old boy, Homer Eon Flint (he originally spelled his name with a "d") +was already dead of a fall into a canyon. In 1949 his widow told me: "I +think Homer's father contributed that middle name"--the same name (with +slightly different spelling) that the Irish poet George Russell took +as his pen-name, which became known by its abbreviation AE. Mrs. Flindt +said of Flint's father: "He was a very deep thinker, and enjoyed reading +heavy material." Like father, like son. "Homer always talked over his +ideas with me, and although I couldn't always follow his thoughts it +seemed to help him to express them to another--it made some things come +more clearly to him." + +Flint was a great admirer of H. G. Wells (this little +grandmother-schoolteacher told me) and had probably read all his works +up to the time when he (Flint) died in 1924. He had read Doyle and +Haggard, but: "Wells was his favourite--the real thinker." + +Flint found a fellow-thinker in Austin Hall, whom he met in San +Jose, California, while working at a shop where shoes were repaired +electrically--"a rather new concept at the time." Hall, learning that +Flint lived in the same city, sought him out, and they became fast +friends. Each stimulated the other. As Hall told me twenty years ago of +the origin of THE BLIND SPOT: + +"One day after we had lunched together, I held my finger up in front of +one of my eyes and said: 'Homer, couldn't a story be written about that +blind spot in the eye?' Not much was said about it at the time, but four +days later, again at lunch, I outlined the whole story to him. I wrote +the first eighteen chapters; Homer took up the tale as 'Hobart Fenton' +and wrote the chapters about the house of miracles, the living death, +the rousing of Aradna's mind, and so forth, up to 'The Man from Space,' +where once again I took over." + +To THE BLIND SPOT Hall contributed a great knowledge of history and +anthropology, while Flint's fortes were physics and medicine. Both had a +great fund of philosophy at their command. + +When I met Hall (about four years older than Flint) he was in his +fifties: a devil-may-care old codger (old to a fifteen-year-old, that +is) full of good humour and indulgence for a youthful admirer who had +journeyed far to meet him. He casually referred to his 600 published +stories, and I carried away the impression of one who resembled both +in output and in looks that other fiction-factory of the time, Edgar +Wallace. + +Finally: Several years ago, before I knew anything about the present +volume, I had an unusual experience. (At that time I had no reason to +think THE BLIND SPOT would ever become available as a book, for the +location of the heirs proved a Herculean task by itself; publishers had +long wanted to present this amazing novel but could not do so until I +located Mrs. Mae Hall and Mrs. Mabel Flindt.) While, unfortunately, I +did not take careful notes at the time, the gist of the occurrence was +this: + +I visited a friend whose hobby (besides reading fantasy) was the +occult, who volunteered to entertain me with automatic writing and +the ouija-board. Now, I share Lovecraft's scepticism towards the +supernatural, regarding it as at best a means of amusement. When the +question arose of what spirits we should try to lure to our planchette, +the names of Lovecraft, Merritt, Hall, and Flint popped into my +pixilated mind. So I set my fingers on the wooden heart and, since my +host was also a Flint admirer, we asked about Flint's fatal accident. +The ouija spelled out: + +N-O A-C-C-I-D-E-N-T--R-O-B-B-E-R-Y + +There followed something about being held up by a hitch-hiker. Then Hall +(or at least some energy-source other than my own conscious mind) came +through too, and when I asked if he had left any work behind he replied: + +Y-E-S--T-H-E L-A-S-T G-O-D-L-I-N-G + +Later I asked his son about this (without revealing the title) and Javen +Hall told me of the story his father had been plotting when he died: THE +HIDDEN EMPIRE, or THE CHILD OF THE SOUTHWIND. Whatever was pushing the +planchette failed to inform me that when I found Austin Hall's son and +widow, they would put into my hands an unknown, unpublished fantasy +novel by Hall: THE HOUSE OF DAWN! Some day it may appear in print. + +Meanwhile you are getting understandably impatient to explore that +unknown realm of the Blind Spot. Be on your way, and bon voyage! + +FORREST J ACKERMAN, Beverley Hills, Calif. + + + + + +PROLOGUE + +Perhaps it were just as well to start at the beginning. A mere matter of +news. + +All the world at the time knew the story; but for the benefit of those +who have forgotten I shall repeat it. I am merely giving it as I have +taken it from the papers with no elaboration and no opinion--a mere +statement of facts. It was a celebrated case at the time and stirred the +world to wonder. Indeed, it still is celebrated, though to the layman it +is forgotten. + +It has been labelled and indexed and filed away in the archives of the +profession. To those who wish to look it up it will be spoken of as one +of the great unsolved mysteries of the century. A crime that leads two +ways, one into murder--sordid, cold and calculating; and the other into +the nebulous screen that thwarts us from the occult. + +Perhaps it is the character of Dr. Holcomb that gives the latter. He was +a great man and a splendid thinker. That he should have been led into a +maze of cheap necromancy is, on the face, improbable. He had a wonderful +mind. For years he had been battering down the scepticism that had +bulwarked itself in the material. + +He was a psychologist, and up to the day the greatest, perhaps, that we +have known. He had a way of going out before his fellows--it is the way +of genius--and he had gone far, indeed, before them. If we would trust +Dr. Holcomb we have much to live for; our religion is not all hearsay +and there is a great deal in science still unthought of. It is an +unfortunate case; but there is much to be learned in the circumstance +that led the great doctor into the Blind Spot. + + + + +I + +RHAMDA AVEC + + +On a certain foggy morning in September, 1905, a tall man wearing a +black overcoat and bearing in one hand a small satchel of dark-reddish +leather descended from a Geary Street tram at the foot of Market Street, +San Francisco. It was a damp morning; a mist was brooding over the city +blurring all distinctness. + +The man glanced about him; a tall man of trim lines and distinctness +and a quick, decided step and bearing. In the shuffle of descending +passengers he was outstanding, with a certain inborn grace that without +the blood will never come from training. Men noticed and women out of +instinct cast curious furtive glances and then turned away; which was +natural, inasmuch as the man was plainly old. But for all that many +ventured a second glance--and wondered. + +An old man with the poise of twenty, a strange face of remarkable +features, swarthy, of an Eastern cast, perhaps Indian; whatever the +certainty of the man's age there was still a lingering suggestion +of splendid youth. If one persisted in a third or fourth look this +suggestion took an almost certain tone, the man's age dwindled, years +dropped from him, and the quizzical smile that played on the lips seemed +a foreboding of boyish laughter. + +We say foreboding because in this case it is not mistaken diction. +Foreboding suggests coming evil; the laughter of boys is wholehearted. +It was merely that things were not exactly as they should be; it was not +natural that age should be so youthful. The fates were playing, and in +this case for once in the world's history their play was crosswise. + +It is a remarkable case from the beginning and we are starting from +facts. The man crossed to the window of the Key Route ferry and +purchased a ticket for Berkeley, after which, with the throng, he passed +the turnstile and on to the boat that was waiting. He took the lower +deck, not from choice, apparently, but more because the majority of his +fellow passengers, being men, were bound in this direction. The same +chance brought him to the cigar-stand. The men about him purchased +cigars and cigarettes, and as is the habit of all smokers, strolled off +with delighted relish. The man watched them. Had anyone noticed his eyes +he would have noted a peculiar colour and a light of surprise. With the +prim step that made him so distinctive he advanced to the news-stand. + +"Pardon me; but I would like to purchase one of those." Though he spoke +perfect English it was in a strange manner, after the fashion of one +who has found something that he has just learned how to use. At the +same time he made a suggestion with his tapered fingers indicating the +tobacco in the case. The clerk looked up. + +"A cigar, sir? Yes, sir. What will it be?" + +"A cigar?" Again the strange articulation. "Ah, yes, that is it. Now +I remember. And it has a little sister, the cigarette. I think I shall +take a cigarette, if--if--if you will show me how to use it." + +It was a strange request. The clerk was accustomed to all manner of +men and their brands of humour; he was about to answer in kind when he +looked up and into the man's eyes. He started. + +"You mean," he asked, "that you have never seen a cigar or cigarette; +that you do not know how to use them? A man as old as you are." + +The stranger laughed. It was rather resentful, but for all that of a +hearty taint of humour. + +"So old? Would you say that I am as old as that; if you will look +again--" + +The young man did and what he beheld is something that he could not +quite account for: the strange conviction of this remarkable man; of age +melting into youth, of an uncertain freshness, the smile, not of sixty, +but of twenty. The young man was not one to argue, whatever his wonder; +he was first of all a lad of business; he could merely acquiesce. + +"The first time! This is the first time you have ever seen a cigar or +cigarette?" + +The stranger nodded. + +"The first time. I have never beheld one of them before this morning. If +you will allow me?" He indicated a package. "I think I shall take one of +these." + +The clerk took up the package, opened the end, and shook out a single +cigarette. The man lit it and, as the smoke poured out of his mouth, +held the cigarette tentatively in his fingers. + +"Like it?" It was the clerk who asked. + +The other did not answer, his whole face was the expression of having +just discovered one of the senses. He was a splendid man and, if the +word may be employed of the sterner sex, one of beauty. His features +were even; that is to be noted, his nose chiselled straight and to +perfection, the eyes of a peculiar sombreness and lustre almost burning, +of a black of such intensity as to verge into red and to be devoid of +pupils, and yet, for all of that, of a glow and softness. After a moment +he turned to the clerk. + +"You are young, my lad." + +"Twenty-one, sir." + +"You are fortunate. You live in a wonderful age. It is as wonderful as +your tobacco. And you still have many great things before you." + +"Yes, sir." + +The man walked on to the forward part of the boat; leaving the youth, +who had been in a sort of daze, watching. But it was not for long. The +whole thing had been strange and to the lad almost inexplicable. The man +was not insane, he was certain; and he was just as sure that he had not +been joking. From the start he had been taken by the man's refinement, +intellect and education. He was positive that he had been sincere. Yet-- + +The ferry detective happened at that moment to be passing. The clerk +made an indication with his thumb. + +"That man yonder," he spoke, "the one in black. Watch him." Then he told +his story. The detective laughed and walked forward. + +It was a most fortunate incident. It was a strange case. That mere act +of the cigar clerk placed the police on the track and gave to the world +the only clue that it holds of the Blind Spot. + +The detective had laughed at the lad's recital--almost any one had a +patent for being queer--and if this gentleman had a whim for a certain +brand of humour that was his business. Nevertheless, he would stroll +forward. + +The man was not hard to distinguish; he was standing on the forward deck +facing the wind and peering through the mist at the grey, heavy heave of +the water. Alongside of them the dim shadow of a sister ferry screamed +its way through the fogbank. That he was a landsman was evidenced by his +way of standing; he was uncertain; at every heave of the boat he would +shift sidewise. An unusually heavy roll caught him slightly off-balance +and jostled him against the detective. The latter held up his hand and +caught him by the arm. + +"A bad morning," spoke the officer. "B-r-r-r! Did you notice the Yerbe +Buena yonder? She just grazed us. A bad morning." + +The stranger turned. As the detective caught the splendid face, the +glowing eyes and the youthful smile, he started much as had done the +cigar clerk. The same effect of the age melting into youth and--the +officer being much more accustomed to reading men--a queer sense of +latent and potent vision. The eyes were soft and receptive but for +all that of the delicate strength and colour that comes from abnormal +intellect. He noted the pupils, black, glowing, of great size, almost +filling the iris and the whole melting into intensity that verged into +red. Either the man had been long without sleep or he was one of unusual +intelligence and vitality. + +"A nasty morning," repeated the officer. + +"Ah! Er, yes--did you say it was a nasty morning? Indeed, I do not know, +sir. However, it is very interesting." + +"Stranger in San Francisco?" + +"Well, yes. At least, I have never seen it." + +"H-m!" The detective was a bit nonplussed by the man's evident evasion. +"Well, if you are a stranger I suppose it is up to me to come to +the defence of my city. This is one of Frisco's fogs. We have them +occasionally. Sometimes they last for days. This one is a low one. +It will lift presently. Then you will see the sun. Have you ever seen +Frisco's sun?" + +"My dear sir"--this same slow articulation--"I have never seen your sun +nor any other." + +"Hum!" + +It was an answer altogether unexpected. Again the officer found himself +gazing into the strange, refined face and wonderful eyes. The man was +not blind, of that he was certain. Neither was his voice harsh or testy. +Rather was it soft and polite, of one merely stating a fact. Yet how +could it be? He remembered the cigar clerk. Neither cigar nor sun! From +what manner of land could the man come? A detective has a certain +gift of intuition. Though on the face of it, outside of the man's +personality, there could be nothing to it but a joke, he chose to act +upon the impulse. He pulled back the door which had been closed behind +them and re-entered the boat. When he returned the boat had arrived at +the pier. + +"You are going to Oakland?" + +It was a chance question. + +"No, to Berkeley. I take a train here, I understand. Do all the trains +go to Berkeley?" + +"By no means. I am going to Berkeley myself. We can ride together. My +name is Jerome. Albert Jerome." + +"Thanks. Mine is Avec. Rhamda Avec. I am much obliged. Your company may +be instructive." + +He did not say more, but watched with unrestrained interest their +manoeuvre into the slip. A moment later they were marching with the +others down the gangways to the trains waiting. Just as they were seated +and the electric train was pulling out of the pier the sun breaking +through the mist blazed with splendid light through the cloud rifts. The +stranger was next to the window where he could look out over the water +and beyond at the citied shoreline, whose sea of housetops extended and +rose to the peaks of the first foothills. The sun was just coming over +the mountains. + +The detective watched. There was sincerity in the man's actions. It was +not acting. When the light first broke he turned his eyes full into the +radiance. It was the act of a child and, so it struck the officer, of +the same trust and simplicity--and likewise the same effect. He drew +away quickly: for the moment blinded. + +"Ah!" he said. "It is so. This is the sun. Your sun is wonderful!" + +"Indeed it is," returned the other. "But rather common. We see it every +day. It's the whole works, but we get used to it. For myself I cannot +see anything strange in the 'sun's still shining.' You have been blind, +Mr. Avec? Pardon the question. But I must naturally infer. You say you +have never seen the sun. I suppose--" + +He stopped because of the other's smile; somehow it seemed a very +superior one, as if predicting a wealth of wisdom. + +"My dear Mr. Jerome," he spoke, "I have never been blind in my life. I +say it is wonderful! It is glorious and past describing. So is it all, +your water, your boats, your ocean. But I see there is one thing even +stranger still. It is yourselves. With all your greatness you are only +part of your surroundings. Do you know what is your sun?" + +"Search me," returned the officer. "I'm no astronomer. I understand they +don't know themselves. Fire, I suppose, and a hell of a hot one! But +there is one thing that I can tell." + +"And this--" + +"Is the truth." + +If he meant it for insinuation it was ineffective. The other smiled +kindly. In the fine effect of the delicate features, and most of all +in the eyes was sincerity. In that face was the mark of genius--he felt +it--and of a potent superior intelligence. Most of all did he note the +beauty and the soft, silky superlustre of the eyes. + +We have the whole thing from Jerome, at least this part of it; and our +interest being retrospect is multiplied far above that of the detective. +The stranger had a certain call of character and of appearance, not +to say magnetism. The officer felt himself almost believing and +yet restraining himself into caution of unbelief. It was a remark +preposterous on the face of it. What puzzled Jerome was the purpose; +he could think of nothing that would necessitate such statements and +acting. He was certain that the man was sane. + +In the light of what came after great stress has been laid by a certain +class upon this incident. We may say that we lean neither way. We have +merely given it in some detail because of that importance. We have +yet no proof of the mystic and until it is proved, we must lean, like +Jerome, upon the cold material. We have the mystery, but, even at that, +we have not the certainty of murder. + +Understand, it was intuition that led Jerome into that memorable trip to +Berkeley; he happened to be going off duty and was drawn to the man by +a chance incident and the fact of his personality. At this minute, +however, he thought no more of him than as an eccentric, as some +refined, strange wonderful gentleman with a whim for his own brand of +humour. Only that could explain it. The man had an evident curiosity +for everything about him, the buildings, the street, the cars, and the +people. Frequently he would mutter: "Wonderful, wonderful, and all the +time we have never known it. Wonderful!" + +As they drew into Lorin the officer ventured a question. + +"You have friends in Berkeley? I see you are a stranger. If I may +presume, perhaps I may be of assistance?" + +"Well, yes, if--if--do you know of a Dr. Holcomb?" + +"You mean the professor. He lives on Dwight Way. At this time of the +day you would be more apt to find him at the university. Is he expecting +you?" + +It was a blunt question and of course none of his business. Yet, +just what another does not want him to know is ever the pursuit of a +detective. At the same time the subconscious flashing and wondering at +the name Rhamda Avec--surely neither Teutonic nor Sanskrit nor anything +between. + +"Expecting me? Ah, yes. Pardon me if I speak slowly. I am not quite used +to speech--yet. I see you are interested. After I see Dr. Holcomb I may +tell you. However, it is very urgent that I see the doctor. He--well, I +may say that we have known each other a long time." + +"Then you know him?" + +"Yes, in a way; though we have never met. He must be a great man. We +have much in common, your doctor and I; and we have a great deal to +give to your world. However, I would not recognise him should I see him. +Would you by any chance--" + +"You mean would I be your guide? With pleasure. It just happens that I +am on friendly terms with your friend Dr. Holcomb." + + + + +II + +THE PROFESSOR OF PHILOSOPHY + + +And now to start in on another angle. There is hardly any necessity for +introducing Dr. Holcomb. All of us, at least, those who read, and, most +of all, those of us who are interested in any manner of speculation, +knew him quite well. He was the professor of philosophy at the +University of California: a great man and a good one, one of those fine +academic souls who, not only by their wisdom, but by their character, +have a way of stamping themselves upon generations; a speaker of the +upstanding class, walking on his own feet and utterly fearless when it +came to dashing out on some startling philosophy that had not been borne +up by his forebears. + +He was original. He believed that the philosophies of the ages are but +stepping stones, that the wisdom of the earth looked but to the future, +and that the study of the classics, however essential, is but the ground +work for combining and working out the problems of the future. He was +epigrammatic, terse, and gifted with a quaint humour, with which he +was apt, even when in the driest philosophy, to drive in and clinch his +argument. + +Best of all, he was able to clothe the most abstract thoughts in +language so simple and concrete that he brought the deepest of all +subjects down to the scope of the commonest thinker. It is needless +to say that he was 'copy.' The papers about the bay were ever and anon +running some startling story of the professor. + +Had they stuck to the text it would all have been well; but a reporter +is a reporter; in spite of the editors there were numerous little +elaborations to pervert the context. A great man must be careful of his +speech. Dr. Holcomb was often busy refuting; he could not understand the +need of these little twistings of wisdom. It kept him in controversy; +the brothers of his profession often took him to task for these little +distorted scraps of philosophy. He did not like journalism. He had a way +of consigning all writers and editors to the devil. + +Which was vastly amusing to the reporters. Once they had him going they +poised their pens in glee and began splashing their venomous ink. It was +tragic; the great professor standing at bay to his tormentors. One and +all they loved him and one and all they took delight in his torture. It +was a hard task for a reporter to get in at a lecture; and yet it was +often the lot of the professor to find himself and his words featured in +his breakfast paper. + +On the very day before this the doctor had come out with one of his +terse startling statements. He had a way of inserting parenthetically +some of his scraps of wisdom. It was in an Ethics class. We quote his +words as near as possible: + +"Man, let me tell you, is egotistic. All our philosophy is based on ego. +We live threescore years and we balance it with all eternity. We are it. +Did you ever stop and think of eternity? It is a rather long time. +What right have we to say that life, which we assume to be everlasting, +immediately becomes restrospect once it passes out of the conscious +individuality which is allotted upon this earth? The trouble is +ourselves. We are five-sensed. We weigh everything! We so measure +eternity. Until we step out into other senses, which undoubtedly exist, +we shall never arrive at the conception of infinity. Now I am going to +make a rather startling announcement. + +"The past few years have promised a culmination which has been guessed +at and yearned for since the beginning of time. It is within, and still +without, the scope of metaphysics. Those of you who have attended my +lectures have heard me call myself the material idealist. I am a +mystic sensationalist. I believe that we can derive nothing from pure +contemplation. There is mystery and wonder in the veil of the +occult. The earth, our life, is merely a vestibule of the universe. +Contemplation alone will hold us all as inapt and as impotent as the +old Monks of Athos. We have mountains of literature behind us, all +contemplative, and whatever its wisdom, it has given us not one thing +outside the abstract. From Plato down to the present our philosophy +has given us not one tangible proof, not one concrete fact which we can +place our hands on. We are virtually where we were originally; and we +can talk, talk, talk from now until the clap of doomsday. + +"What then? + +"My friends, philosophy must take a step sidewise. In this modern age +young science, practical science, has grown up and far surpassed us. We +must go back to the beginning, forget our subjective musings and enter +the concrete. We are five-sensed, and in the nature of things we must +bring the proof down into the concrete where we can understand it. Can +we pierce the nebulous screen that shuts us out of the occult? We have +doubted, laughed at ourselves and been laughed at; but the fact remains +that always we have persisted in the believing. + +"I have said that we shall never, never understand infinity while within +the limitations of our five senses. I repeat it. But that does not imply +that we shall never solve some of the mystery of life. The occult is not +only a supposition, but a fact. We have peopled it with terror, because, +like our forebears before Columbus, we have peopled it with imagination. + +"And now to my statement. + +"I have called myself the Material Idealist. I have adopted an entirely +new trend of philosophy. During the past years, unknown to you and +unknown to my friends, I have allied myself with practical science. I +desired something concrete. While my colleagues and others were pounding +out tomes of wonderful sophistry I have been pounding away at the screen +of the occult. This is a proud moment. I have succeeded. Tomorrow I +shall bring to you the fact and the substance. I have lifted up the +curtain and flooded it with the light of day. You shall have the fact +for your senses. Tomorrow I shall explain it all. I shall deliver my +greatest lecture; in which my whole Me has come to a focus. It is not +spiritualism nor sophistry. It is concrete fact and common sense. The +subject of my lecture tomorrow will be: 'The Blind Spot.'" + +Here begins the second part of the mystery. + +We know now that the great lecture was never delivered. Immediately the +news was scattered out of the class-room. It became common property. +It was spread over the country and was featured in all the great +metropolitan dailies. In the lecture-room next morning seats were at a +premium; students, professors, instructors and all the prominent people +who could gain admission crowded into the hall; even the irrepressible +reporters had stolen in to take down the greatest scoop of the century. +The place was jammed until even standing room was unthought of. The +crowd, dense and packed and physically uncomfortable, waited. + +The minutes dragged by. It was a long, long wait. But at last the bell +rang that ticked the hour. Every one was expectant. And then fifteen +minutes passed by, twenty--the crowd settled down to waiting. At length +one of the colleagues stepped into the doctor's office and telephoned to +his home. His daughter answered. + +"Father? Why he left over two hours ago." + +"About what time?" + +"Why, it was about seven-thirty. You know he was to deliver his lecture +today on the Blind Spot. I wanted to hear it, but he told me I could +have it at home. He said he was to have a wonderful guest and I must +make ready to receive him. Isn't father there?" + +"Not yet. Who was this guest? Did he say?" + +"Oh yes! In a way. A most wonderful man. And he gave him a wonderful +name, Rhamda Avec. I remember because it is so funny. I asked father if +he was Sanskrit; and he said he was much older than that. Just imagine!" + +"Did your father have his lecture with him?" + +"Oh, yes. He glanced over it at breakfast. He told me he was going to +startle the world as it had never been since the day of Columbus." + +"Indeed." + +"Yes. And he was terribly impatient. He said he had to be at the college +before eight to receive the great man. He was to deliver his lecture at +ten. And afterward he would have lunch at noon and he would give me the +whole story. I'm all impatience." + +"Thank you." + +Then he came back and made the announcement that there was a little +delay; but that Dr. Holcomb would be there shortly. But he was not. At +twelve o'clock there were still some people waiting. At one o'clock the +last man had slipped out of the room--and wondered. In all the country +there was but one person who knew. That one was an obscure man who had +yielded to a detective's intuition and had fallen inadvertently upon one +of the greatest mysteries of modern times. + + + + +III + +"NOW THERE ARE TWO" + + +The rest of the story is unfortunately all too easily told. We go back +to Jerome and his strange companion. + +At Centre Street station they alighted and walked up to the university. +Under the Le Conte oaks they met the professor. He was trim and happy, +his short, well-built figure clothed in black, his snow-white whiskers +trimmed to the usual square crop and his pink skin glowing with splendid +health. The fog had by this time lifted and the sun was just beginning +to overcome the chilliness of the air. There was no necessity for an +introduction. + +The two men apparently recognised each other at once. So we have it from +the detective. There was sincerity in the delight of their hand-clasp. A +strange pair, both of them with the distinction and poise that come +from refinement and intellectual training; though in physique they were +almost opposite, there was still a strange, almost mutual, bond between +them. Dr. Holcomb was beaming. + +"At last!" he greeted. "At last! I was sure we could not fail. This, my +dear Dr. Avec, is the greatest day since Columbus." + +The other took the hand. + +"So this is the great Dr. Holcomb. Yes, indeed, it is a great day; +though I know nothing about your Columbus. So far it has been simply +wonderful. I can scarcely credit my senses. So near and yet so far. How +can it be? A dream? Are you sure, Dr. Holcomb?" + +"My dear Rhamda, I am sure that I am the happiest man that ever lived. +It is the culmination. I was certain we could not fail; though, of +course, to me also it is an almost impossible climax of fact. I should +never have succeeded without your assistance." + +The other smiled. + +"That was of small account, my dear doctor. To yourself must go the +credit; to me the pleasure. Take your sun, for instance, I--but I have +not the language to tell you." + +But the doctor had gone in to abstraction. + +"A great day," he was beaming. "A great day! What will the world say? It +is proved." Then suddenly: "You have eaten?" + +"Not yet. You must allow me a bit of time. I thought of it; but I had +not quite the courage to venture." + +"Then we shall eat," said the other man. "Afterward we shall go up to +the lecture-room. Today I shall deliver my lecture on the Blind Spot. +And when I am through you shall deliver the words that will astonish the +world." + +But here it seems there was a hitch. The other shook his head kindly. +It was evident that while the doctor was the leader, the other was a +co-worker who must be considered. + +"I am afraid, professor, that you have promised a bit too much. I am not +entirely free yet, you know. Two hours is the most that I can give you; +and not entirely that. There are some details that may not be neglected. +It is a far venture and now that we have succeeded this far there is +surely no reason why we cannot go on. However, it is necessary that I +return to the house on Chatterton Place. I have but slightly over an +hour left." + +The doctor was plainly disappointed. + +"But the lecture?" + +"It means my life, professor, and the subsequent success of our +experiment. A few details, a few minutes. Perhaps if we hurry we can get +back in time." + +The doctor glanced at his watch. "Twenty minutes for the train, twenty +minutes for the boat, ten minutes; that's an hour, two hours. These +details? Have you any idea how long, Rhamda?" + +"Perhaps not more than fifteen minutes." + +"We have still two hours. Fifteen minutes; perhaps a little bit late. +Tell you what. I shall go with you. You can get on the boat." + +We have said that the detective had intuition. He had it still. Yet +he had no rational reason for suspecting either the professor or his +strange companion. Furthermore he had never heard of the Blind Spot +in any way whatsoever; nor did he know a single thing of philosophy +or anything else in Holcomb's teaching. He knew the doctor as a man +of eminent standing and respectability. It was hardly natural that he +should suspect anything sinister to grow out of this meeting of two +refined scholars. He attached no great importance to the trend of their +conversation. It was strange, to be sure; but he felt, no doubt, that +living in their own world they had a way and a language of their own. He +was no scholar. + +Still, he could think. The man Rhamda had made an assertion that he +could not quite uncover. It puzzled him. Something told him that for the +safety of his old friend it might be well for him to shadow the strange +pair to the city. + +When the next train pulled out for the pier the two scholars were +seated in the forward part of the car. In the last seat was a man deeply +immersed in a morning paper. + +It is rather unfortunate. In the natural delicacy of the situation +Jerome could not crowd too closely. He had no certainty of trouble; no +proof whatever; he was known to the professor. The best he could do was +to keep aloof and follow their movements. At the ferry building they +hailed a taxi and started up Market Street. Jerome watched them. In +another moment he had another driver and was winding behind in their +wheel tracks. The cab made straight for Chatterton Place. In front of a +substantial two-story house it drew up. The two men alighted. Jerome's +taxi passed them. + +They were then at the head of the steps; a woman of slender beauty +with a wonderful loose fold of black hair was talking. It seemed to the +detective that her voice was fearful, of a pregnant warning, that she +was protesting. Nevertheless, the old men entered and the door slammed +behind them. Jerome slipped from the taxi and spoke a few words to +the driver. A moment later the two men were holding the house under +surveillance. + +They did not have long to wait. The man called Rhamda had asked for +fifteen minutes. At the stroke of the second the front door re-opened. +Someone was laughing; a melodious enchanting laugh and feminine. A woman +was speaking. And then there were two forms in the doorway. A man and +a woman. The man was Rhamda Avec, tall, immaculate, black clad and +distinguished. The woman, Jerome was not certain that she was the +same who opened the door or not; she was even more beautiful. She +was laughing. Like her companion she was clad in black, a beautiful +shimmering material which sparkled in the sun like the rarest silk. +The man glanced carelessly up and down the street for a moment. Then he +assisted the lady down the steps and into the taxi. The door slammed; +and before the detective could gather his scattered wits they were lost +in the city. + +Jerome was expecting the professor. Naturally when the door opened he +looked for the old gentleman and his companion. It was the doctor he was +watching, not the other. Though he had no rational reason for expecting +trouble he had still his hunch and his intuition. The man and woman +aroused suspicion; and likewise upset his calculation. He could not +follow them and stay with the professor. It was a moment for quick +decision. He wondered. Where was Dr. Holcomb? This was the day he was to +deliver his lecture on the Blind Spot. He had read the announcement in +the paper on the way back, together with certain comments by the editor. +In the lecture itself there was mystery. This strange one, Rhamda, +was mixed in the Blind Spot. Undoubtedly he was the essential fact and +substance. Until now he had not scented tragedy. Why had Rhamda and the +woman come out together? Where was the professor? + +Where indeed? + +At the end of a half-hour Jerome ventured across the street. He noted +the number 288. Then he ascended the steps and clanged at the knocker. +From the sounds that came from inside, the place was but partly +furnished. Hollow steps sounded down the hallway, shuffling, like weary +bones dragging slippers. The door opened and an old woman, very old, +peered out of the crack. She coughed. Though it was not a loud cough +it seemed to the detective that it would be her last one; there was so +little of her. + +"Pardon me, but is Dr. Holcomb here?" + +The old lady looked up at him. The eyes were of blank expressionless +blue; she was in her dotage. + +"You mean--oh, yes, I think so, the old man with the white whiskers. He +was here a few minutes ago, with that other. But he just went out, sir, +he just went out." + +"No, I don't think so. There was a man went out and a woman. But not Dr. +Holcomb." + +"A woman? There was no woman." + +"Oh, yes, there was a woman--a very beautiful one." + +The old lady dropped her hand. It was trembling. + +"Oh, dear," she was saying. "This makes two. This morning it was a man +and now it is a woman, that makes two." + +It seemed to the man as he looked down in her eyes that he was looking +into great fear; she was so slight and frail and helpless and so old; +such a fragile thing to bear burden and trouble. Her voice was cracked +and just above a shrill whisper, almost uncanny. She kept repeating: + +"Now there are two. Now there are two. That makes two. This morning +there was one. Now there are two." + +Jerome could not understand. He pitied the old lady. + +"Did you say that Dr. Holcomb is here?" + +Again she looked up: the same blank expression, she was evidently trying +to gather her wits. + +"Two. A woman. Dr. Holcomb. Oh, yes, Dr. Holcomb. Won't you come in?" + +She opened the door. + +Jerome entered and took off his hat. Judicially he repeated the doctor's +name to keep it in her mind. She closed the door carefully and touched +his arm. It seemed to him that she was terribly weak and tottering; her +old eyes, however expressionless, were full of pitiful pleading. She was +scarcely more than a shadow. + +"You are his son?" + +Jerome lied; but he did it for a reason. "Yes." + +"Then come." + +She took him by the sleeve and led him to a room, then across it to a +door in the side wall. Her step was slow and feeble; twice she stopped +to sing the dirge of her wonder. "First a man and then a woman. Now +there is one. You are his son." And twice she stopped and listened. "Do +you hear anything? A bell? I love to hear it: and then afterward I am +afraid. Did you ever notice a bell? It always makes you think of church +and the things that are holy. This is a beautiful bell--first--" + +Either the woman was without her reason or very nearly so: she was very +frail. + +"Come, mother, I know, first a bell, but Dr. Holcomb?" + +The name brought her back again. For a moment she was blank trying to +recall her senses. And then she remembered. She pointed to the door. + +"In there--Dr. Holcomb. That's where they come. That's where they +go. Dr. Holcomb. The little old man with the beautiful whiskers. This +morning it was a man; now it is a woman. Now there are two. Oh, dear; +perhaps we shall hear the bell." + +Jerome began to scent a tragedy. Certainly the old lady was uncanny; the +house was bare and hollow; the scant furniture was threadbare with +age and mildew; each sound was exaggerated and fearful, even their +breathing. He placed his hand on the knob and opened the door. + +"Now there are two. Now there are two." + +The room was empty. Not a bit of furniture; a blank, bare apartment with +an old-fashioned high ceiling. Nothing else. Whatever the weirdness and +adventure, Jerome was getting nowhere. The old lady was still clinging +to his arm and still droning: + +"Now there are two. Now there are two. This morning a man; now a woman. +Now there are two." + +"Come, mother, come. This will not do. Perhaps--" + +But just then the old lady's lean fingers clinched into his arm; her +eyes grew bright; her mouth opened and she stopped in the middle of her +drone. Jerome grew rigid. And no wonder. From the middle of the room +not ten feet away came the tone of a bell, a great silvery voluminous +sound--and music. A church bell. Just one stroke, full toned, filling +all the air till the whole room was choked with music. Then as suddenly +it died out and faded into nothing. At the same time he felt the fingers +on his arm relax; and a heap was at his feet. He reached over. The life +and intelligence that was so near the line was just crossing over the +border. The poor old lady! Here was a tragedy he could not understand. +He stooped over to assist her. He was trembling. As he did so he heard +the drone of her soul as it wafted to the shadow: + +"Now there are two." + + + + +IV + +GONE + + +Jerome was a strong man, of iron nerve, and well set against emotion; +in the run of his experience he had been plumped into many startling +situations; but none like this. The croon of the old lady thrummed in +his ears with endless repetition. He picked her up tenderly and bore her +to another room and placed her on a ragged sofa. There were still marks +on her face of former beauty. He wondered who she was and what had been +her life to come to such an ending. + +"Now there are two," the words were withering with oppression. +Subconsciously he felt the load that crushed her spirit. It was as if +the burden had been shifted; he sensed the weight of an unaccountable +disaster. + +The place was musty and ill-lighted. He looked about him, the dank, +close air was unwashed by daylight. A stray ray of sunshine filtering +through the broken shutter slanted across the room and sought vainly +to dispel the shadow. He thought of Dr. Holcomb and the old lady. +"Now there are two." Was it a double tragedy? First of all he must +investigate. + +The place was of eleven rooms, six downstairs and five on the upper +story. With the exception of one broken chair there was no furniture +upstairs; four of the rooms on the lower floor were partly furnished, +two not at all. A rear room had evidently been to the old lady the +whole of her habitation, serving as a kitchen, bedroom, and living-room +combined. Except in this room there were no carpets what-ever. His steps +sounded hollow and ghostly; the boards creaked and each time he opened +a door he was oppressed by the same gloom of dankness and stagnation. +There was no trace of Dr. Holcomb. + +He remembered the bell and sought vainly on both floors for anything +that would give him a clue to the sound. There was nothing. The only +thing he heard was the echoing of his own creaking footsteps and the +unceasing tune that dinned in his spirit, "Now there are two." + +At last he came to the door and looked out into the street. The sun +was shining and the life and pulse was rising from the city. It was +daylight; plain, healthy day. It was good to look at. On the threshold +of the door he felt himself standing on the border of two worlds. What +had become of the doctor and who was the old lady; and lastly and just +as important, who was the Rhamda and his beautiful companion? + +Jerome telephoned to headquarters. + +It was a strange case. + +At the precise minute when his would-be auditors were beginning to +fidget over his absence, the police of San Francisco had started the +search for the great doctor. Jerome had followed his intuition. It had +led him into a tragedy and he was ready to swear almost on his soul +that it was twofold. The prominence of the professor, together with his +startling announcement of the day previous and the world-wide comment +that it had aroused, elevated the case to a national interest. + +What was the Blind Spot? The world conjectured, and like the world has +been since beginning, it scoffed and derided. Some there were, however, +men well up in the latest discoveries of science, who did not laugh. +They counselled forbearance; they would wait for the doctor and his +lecture. + +There was no lecture. In the teeth of our expectation came the startling +word that the doctor had disappeared. Apparently when on the very verge +of announcing his discovery he had been swallowed by the very force that +he had loosened. There was nothing in known science outside of optics, +that could in any way be blended with the Blind Spot. There were but two +solutions; either the professor had been a victim of a clever rogue, or +he had been overcome by the rashness of his own wisdom. At any rate, it +was known from that minute on as "THE BLIND SPOT." + +Perhaps it is just as well to take up the findings of the police. The +police of course never entertained any suggestion of the occult. They +are material; and were convinced from the start that the case had its +origin in downright villainy. Man is complex; but being so, is oft +overbalanced by evil Some genius had made a fool of the doctor. + +In the first place a thorough search was made for the professor. The +house at No. 288 Chatterton Place was ransacked from cellar to attic. +The records were gone over and it was found that the property had for +some time been vacant; that the real ownership was vested in a number of +heirs scattered about the country. + +The old lady had apparently been living on the place simply through +sufferance. No one could find out who she was. A few tradesman in the +vicinity had sold her some scant supplies and that was all. The stress +that Jerome placed upon her actions and words was; given its due +account. There were undoubtedly two villains; but there were two +victims. That the old lady was such as well as the professor no one has +doubted. The whole secret lay in the gentleman with the Eastern cast and +complexion. Who was Rhamda Avec? + +And now comes the strangest part of the story. Ever, when we re-count +the tale, there is something to overturn the theories of the police. +It has become a sort of legend in San Francisco; one to be taken with +a grain of salt, to be sure, but for all that, one at which we may well +wonder. Here the supporters of the professor's philosophy hold their +strongest point--if it is true. Of course we can venture no private +opinion, never having been a witness. It is this: + +Rhamda Avec is with us and in our city. His description and drawn +likeness have been published many times. There are those who aver that +they have seen him in reality of the flesh walking through the crowds of +Market Street. + +He is easily distinguished, tall and distinctive, refined to a high +degree, and with the poise and alertness of a gentleman of reliance and +character. Women look twice and wonder; he is neither old nor young; +when he smiles it is like youth breaking in laughter. And with him often +is his beautiful companion. + +Men vouch for her beauty and swear that it is of the kind that drives to +distraction. She is fire and flesh and carnal--she is more than beauty. +There is allurement about her body; sylph-like, sinuous; the olive +tint of her complexion, the wonderful glory of her hair and the glowing +night-black of her eyes. Men pause; she is of the superlative kind that +robs the reason, a supreme glory of passion and life and beauty, at +whose feet fools and wise men would slavishly frolic and folly. She +seldom speaks, but those who have heard her say that it is like rippling +water, of gentleness and softness and of the mellow flow that comes from +love and passion and from beauty. + +Of course there is nothing out of the ordinary in their walking down the +streets. Anybody might do that. The wonder comes in the manner in which +they elude the police. They come and go in the broad, bright daylight. +Hundreds have seen them. They make no effort at concealment, nor +disguise. And yet no phantoms were ever more unreal than they to those +who seek them. Who are they? The officers have been summoned on many +occasions; but each and every time in some manner or way they had +contrived to elude them. There are some who have consigned them to the +limbo of illusion. But we do not entirely agree. + +In a case like this it is well to take into consideration the +respectability and character of those who have witnessed. Phantoms are +not corporeal; these two are flesh and blood. There is mystery about +them; but they are substance, the same as we are. + +And lastly: + +If you will take the Key Route ferry some foggy morning you may see +something to convince you. It must be foggy and the air must be grey and +drab and sombre. Take the lower deck. Perhaps you will see nothing. If +not try again; for they say you shall be rewarded. Watch the forward +part of the boat; but do not leave the inner deck. The great Rhamda +watching the grey swirl of the water! + +He stands alone, in his hands the case of reddish leather, his feet +slightly apart and his face full of a great hungry wonder. Watch his +features: they are strong and aglow with a great and wondrous wisdom; +mark if you see evil. And remember. Though he is like you he is +something vastly different. He is flesh and blood; but perhaps the +master of one of the greatest laws that man can attain to. He is the +fact and the substance that was promised, but was not delivered by the +professor. + +This account has been largely taken from one of the Sunday editions of +our papers. I do not agree with it entirely. Nevertheless, it will serve +as an excellent foundation for my own adventures; and what is best of +all, save labour. + + + + +V + +FRIENDS + + +My name is Harry Wendel. + +I am an attorney and until recently boasted of a splendid practice and +an excellent prospect for the future. I am still a young man; I have +had a good education and still have friends and admirers. Such being the +case, you no doubt wonder why I give a past reference to my practice and +what the future might have held for me. Listen: + +I might as well start 'way back. I shall do it completely and go back to +the fast-receding time of childhood. + +There is a recollection of childish disaster. I had been making +strenuous efforts to pull the tail out of the cat that I might use +it for a feather duster. My desire was supreme logic. I could not +understand objection; the cat resisted for certain utilitarian reasons +of its own and my mother through humane sympathy. I had been scratched +and spanked in addition: it was the first storm centre that I remember. +I had been punished but not subdued. At the first opportunity, I stole +out of the house and onto the lawn that stretched out to the pavement. + +I remember the day. The sun was shining, the sky was clear, and +everything was green with springtime. For a minute I stood still and +blinked in the sunlight. It was beautiful and soft and balmy; the +world at full exuberance; the buds upon the trees, the flowers, and the +songbirds singing. I could not understand it. It was so beautiful and +soft. My heart was still beating fiercely, still black with perversity +and stricken rancour. The world had no right to be so. I hated with the +full rush of childish anger. + +And then I saw. + +Across the street coming over to meet me was a child of my age. He was +fat and chubby, a mass of yellow curls and laughter; when he walked he +held his feet out at angles as is the manner of fat boys and his arms +away from his body. I slid off the porch quietly. Here was something +that could suffer for the cat and my mother. At my rush he stopped in +wonder. I remember his smiling face and my anger. In an instant I had +him by the hair and was biting with all the fury of vindictiveness. + +At first he set up a great bawl for assistance. He could not understand; +he screamed and held his hands aloft to keep them out of my reach. Then +he tried to run away. But I had learned from the cat that had scratched +me. I clung on, biting, tearing. The shrill of his scream was music: it +was conflict, sweet and delicious; it was strife, swift as instinct. + +At last I stopped him; he ceased trying to get away and began to +struggle. It was better still; it was resistance. But he was stronger +than I; though I was quicker he managed to get my by the shoulders, +to force me back, and finally to upset me. Then in the stolid way, and +after the manner of fat boys, he sat upon my chest. When our startled +mothers came upon the scene they so found us--I upon my back, clinching +my teeth and threatening all the dire fates of childhood, and he waiting +either for assistance or until my ire should retire sufficiently to +allow him to release me in safety. + +"Who did it? Who started it?" + +That I remember plainly. + +"Hobart, did you do this?" The fat boy backed off quietly and clung to +his mother; but he did not answer. + +"Hobart, did you start this?" + +Still no answer. + +"Harry, this was you; you started it. Didn't you try to hurt Hobart?" + +I nodded. + +My mother took me by the hand and drew me away. + +"He is a rascal, Mrs. Fenton, and has a temper like sin; but he will +tell the truth, thank goodness." + +I am telling this not for the mere relation, but by way of introduction. +It was my first meeting with Hobart Fenton. It is necessary that you +know us both and our characters. Our lives are so entwined and so +related that without it you could not get the gist of the story. In +the afternoon I came across the street to play with Hobart. He met me +smiling. It was not in his healthy little soul to hold resentment. I was +either all smiles or anger. I forgot as quickly as I battled. That night +there were two happy youngsters tucked into the bed and covers. + +So we grew up; one with the other. We played as children do and fought +as boys have done from the beginning. I shall say right now that the +fights were mostly my fault. I started them one and all; and if every +battle had the same beginning it likewise had the same ending. The first +fight was but the forerunner of all the others. + +Please do not think hardly of Hobart. He is the kindest soul in the +world; there never was a truer lad nor a kinder heart. He was strong, +healthy, fat, and, like fat boys, forever laughing. He followed me +into trouble and when I was retreating he valiantly defended the rear. +Stronger, sturdier, and slower, he has been a sort of protector from the +beginning. I have called him the Rear Guard; and he does not resent it. + +I have always been in mischief, restless, and eager for anything that +would bring quick action; and when I got into deep water Hobart would +come along, pluck me out and pull me to shore and safety. Did you ever +see a great mastiff and a fox terrier running together? It is a homely +illustration; but an apt one. + +We were boys together, with our delights and troubles, joys and sorrows. +I thought so much of Hobart that I did not shirk stooping to help him +take care of his baby sister. That is about the supreme sacrifice of +a boy's devotion. In after years, of course, he has laughed at me and +swears I did it on purpose. I do not know, but I am willing to admit +that I think a whole lot of that sister. + +Side by side we grew up and into manhood. We went to school and +into college. Even as we were at odds in our physical builds and our +dispositions, so were we in our studies. From the beginning Hobart has +had a mania for screws, bolts, nuts, and pistons. He is practical; he +likes mathematics; he can talk to you from the binomial theorem up +into Calculus; he is never so happy as when the air is buzzing with +a conversation charged with induction coils, alternating currents, +or atomic energy. The whole swing and force of popular science is his +kingdom. I will say for Hobart that he is just about in line to be king +of it all. Today he is in South America, one of our greatest engineers. +He is bringing the water down from the Andes; and it is just about like +those strong shoulders and that good head to restore the land of the +Incas. + +About myself? I went into the law. I enjoy an atmosphere of strife and +contention. I liked books and discussion and I thought that I would like +the law. On the advice of my elders I entered law college, and in due +time was admitted to practice. It was while studying to qualify that +I first ran into philosophy. I was a lad to enjoy quick, pithy, +epigrammatic statements. I have always favoured a man who hits from the +shoulder. Professor Holcomb was a man of terse, heavy thinking; he spoke +what he thought and he did not quibble. He favoured no one. + +I must confess that the old white-haired professor left his stamp upon +me. I loved him like all the rest; though I was not above playing a +trick on the old fellow occasionally. Still he had a wit of his own and +seldom came out second best, and when he lost out he could laugh like +the next one. I was deeply impressed by him. As I took course after +course under him I was convinced that for all of his dry philosophy the +old fellow had a trick up his sleeve; he had a way of expounding that +was rather startling; likewise, he had a scarcely concealed contempt for +some of the demigods of our old philosophy. + +What this trick was I could never uncover. I hung on and dug into great +tomes of wisdom. I became interested and gradually took up with his +speculation; for all my love of action I found that I had a strong +subcurrent for the philosophical. + +Now I roomed with Hobart. When I would come home with some dry tome and +would lose myself in it by the hour he could not understand it. I was +preparing for the law. He could see no advantage to be derived from this +digging into speculation. He was practical and unless he could drive a +nail into a thing or at least dig into its chemical elements it was hard +to get him interested. + +"Of what use is it, Harry? Why waste your brains? These old fogies have +been pounding on the question for three thousand years. What have they +got? You could read all their literature from the pyramids down to the +present sky-scrapers and you wouldn't get enough practical wisdom to +drive a dump-cart." + +"That's just it," I answered. "I'm not hankering for a dump-cart. +You have an idea that all the wisdom in the world is locked up in the +concrete; unless a thing has wheels, pistons, some sort of combustion, +or a chemical action you are not interested. What gives you the control +over your machinery? Brains! But what makes the mind go?" + +Hobart blinked. "Fine," he answered. "Go on." + +"Well," I answered, "that's what I am after." + +He laughed. "Great. Well, keep at it. It's your funeral, Harry. When you +have found, it let me know and I'll beat you to the patent." + +With that he turned to his desk and dug into one of his everlasting +formulas. Just the same, next day when I entered Holcomb's lecture-room +I was in for a surprise. My husky room-mate was in the seat beside me. + +"What's the big idea?" I asked. "Big idea is right, Harry," he grinned. +"Just thought I would beat you to it. Had a dickens of a time with +Dan Clark, of the engineering department. Told him I wanted to study +philosophy. The old boy put up a beautiful holler. Couldn't understand +what an engineer would want with psychology or ethics. Neither could I +until I got to thinking last night when I went to roost. Because a thing +has never been done is no reason why it never will be; is it, Harry?" + +"Certainly not. I don't know just what you are driving at. Perhaps you +intend to take your notes over to the machine shop and hammer out the +Secret of the Absolute." + +He grinned. + +"Pretty wise head at that, Harry. What did you call it? The Secret of +the Absolute. Will remember that. I'm not much on phrases; but I'm sure +the strong boy with the hammer. You don't object to my sitting here +beside you; so that I, too, may drink in the little drops of wisdom?" + +It was in this way that Hobart entered into the study of philosophy. +When the class was over and we were going down the steps he patted me on +the shoulder. + +"That's not so bad, Harry. Not so bad. The old doctor is there; he's got +them going. Likewise little Hobart has got a big idea." + +Now it happened that this was just about six weeks before Dr. Holcomb +announced his great lecture on the Blind Spot. It was not more than a +week after registration. In the time ensuing Fenton became just as +great an enthusiast as myself. His idea, of course, was chimerical and +a blind; his main purpose was to get in with me where he could argue me +out of my folly. + +He wound up by being a convert of the professor. + +Then came the great day. The night of the announcement we had a long +discussion. It was a deep question. For all of my faith in the professor +I was hardly prepared for a thing like this. Strange to say I was the +sceptic; and stranger still, it was Hobart who took the side of the +doctor. + +"Why not?" he said. "It merely comes down to this: you grant that a +thing is possible and then you deny the possibility of a proof--outside +of your abstract. That's good paradox, Harry; but almighty poor logic. +If it is so it certainly can be proven. There's not one reason in the +world why we can't have something concrete. The professor is right. I am +with him. He's the only professor in all the ages." + +Well, it turned out as it did. It was a terrible blow to us all. Most +of the world took it as a great murder or an equally great case of +abduction. There were but few, even in the university, who embraced the +side of the doctor. It was a case of villainy, of a couple of remarkably +clever rogues and a trusting scholar. + +But there was one whose faith was not diminished. He had been one of +the last to come under the influence of the doctor. He was practical and +concrete, and not at all attuned to philosophy; he had not the training +for deep dry thinking. He would not recede one whit. One day I caught +him sitting down with his head between his hands. I touched him on the +shoulder. + +"What's the deep study?" I asked him. + +He looked up. By his eyes I could see that his thoughts had been far +away. + +"What's the deep study?" I repeated. + +"I was just thinking, Harry; just thinking." + +"What?" + +"I was just thinking, Harry, that I would like to have about one hundred +thousand dollars and about ten years' leisure." + +"That's a nice thought," I answered; "I could think that myself. What +would you do with it?" + +"Do? Why, there is just one thing that I would do if I had that much +money. I would solve the Blind Spot." + +This happened years ago while we were still in college. Many things have +occurred since then. I am writing this on the verge of disaster. How +little do we know! What was the idea that buzzed in the head of Hobart +Fenton? He is concrete, physical, fearless. He is in South America. I +have cabled to him and expect him as fast as steam can bring him. The +great idea and discovery of the professor is a fact, not fiction. What +is it? That I cannot answer. I have found it and I am a witness to its +potency. + +Some law has been missed through the ages. It is inexorable and +insidious; it is concrete. Out of the unknown comes terror. Through the +love for the great professor I have pitted myself against it. From the +beginning it has been almost hopeless. I remember that last digression +in ethics. "The mystery of the occult may be solved. We are five-sensed. +When we bring the thing down to the concrete we may understand." + +Sometimes I wonder at the Rhamda. Is he a man or a phantom? Does he +control the Blind Spot? Is he the substance and the proof that was +promised by Dr. Holcomb? Through what process and what laws did the +professor acquire even his partial control over the phenomena? Where +did the Rhamda and his beautiful companion come from? Who are they? And +lastly--what was the idea that buzzed in the head of Hobart Fenton? + +When I look back now I wonder. I have never believed in fate. I do not +believe in it now. Man is the master of his own destiny. We are cowards +else. Whatever is to be known we should know it. One's duty is ever to +one's fellows. Heads up and onward. I am not a brave man, perhaps, under +close analysis; but once I have given my word I shall keep it. I have +done my bit; my simple duty. Perhaps I have failed. In holding myself +against the Blind Spot I have done no more than would have been done by +a million others. I have only one regret. Failure is seldom rewarded. I +had hoped that my life would be the last; I have a dim hope still. If I +fail in the end, there must be still one more to follow. + +Understand I do not expect to die. It is the unknown that I am afraid +of. I who thought that we knew so much have found it still so little. +There are so many laws in the weave of Cosmos that are still unguessed. +What is this death that we are afraid of? What is life? Can we solve it? +Is it permissible? What is the Blind Spot? If Hobart Fenton is right it +has nothing to do with death. If so, what is it? + +My pen is weak. I am weary. I am waiting for Hobart. Perhaps I shall not +last. When he comes I want him to know my story. What he knows already +will not hurt repeating. It is well that man shall have it; it may be +that we shall both fail-there is no telling; but if we do the world can +profit by our blunders and guide itself--perhaps to the mastery of the +phenomenon that controls the Blind Spot. + +I ask you to bear with me. If I make a few mistakes or I am a bit loose, +remember the stress under which I am writing. I shall try to be plain so +that all may follow. + + + + +VI + +CHICK WATSON + + +Now to go back. + +In due time we were both of us graduated from college. I went into the +law and Hobart into engineering. We were both successful. There was +not a thing to foreshadow that either of us was to be jerked from his +profession. There was no adventure, but lots of work and reward in +proportion. + +Perhaps I was a bit more fortunate. I was in love and Hobart was still +a confirmed bachelor. It was a subject over which he was never done +joking. It was not my fault. I was innocent. If the blame ran anywhere +it would have to be placed upon that baby sister of his. + +It happened as it happened since God first made the maiden. One autumn +Hobart and I started off for college. We left Charlotte at the gate a +girl of fifteen years and ten times as many angles. I pulled one of her +pigtails, kissed her, and told her I wanted her to get pretty. When we +came home next summer I went over to pull the other pigtail. I did not +pull it. I was met by the fairest young woman I had ever looked on. And +I could not kiss her. Seriously, was I to blame? + +Now to the incident. + +It was a night in September. Hobart had completed his affairs and had +booked passage to South America. He was to sail next morning. We had +dinner that day with his family, and then came up to San Francisco for +a last and farewell bachelor night. We could take in the opera together, +have supper at our favourite cafe, and then turn in. It was a long hark +back to our childhood; but for all that we were still boys together. + +I remember that night. It was our favourite opera--"Faust." It was the +one piece that we could agree on. Looking back since, I have wondered at +the coincidence. The old myth of age to youth and the subcurrent of sin +with its stalking, laughing, subtle Mephistopheles. It is strange that +we should have gone to this one opera on this one evening. I recall +our coming out of the theatre; our minds thrilling to the music and the +subtle weirdness of the theme. + +A fog had fallen--one of those thick, heavy, grey mists that sometimes +come upon us in September. Into its sombre depths the crowd disappeared +like shadows. The lights upon the streets blurred yellow. At the cold +sheer contact we hesitated upon the pavement. + +I had on a light overcoat. Hobart, bound for the tropics, had no such +protection. It was cold and miserable, a chill wind stirring from the +north was unusually cutting. Hobart raised his collar and dug his hands +into his pockets. + +"Brr," he muttered; "brr, some coffee or some wine. Something." + +The sidewalks were wet and slippery, the mists settling under the lights +had the effect of drizzle. I touched Hobart's arm and we started across +the street. + +"Brr is right," I answered, "and some wine. Notice the shadows, like +ghosts." + +We were half across the street before he answered; then he stopped. + +"Ghosts! Did you say ghosts, Harry?" I noted a strange inflection in his +voice. He stood still and peered into the fog bank. His stop was sudden +and suggestive. Just then a passing taxicab almost caught us and we +were compelled to dodge quickly. Hobart ducked out of the way and I +side-stepped in another direction. We came up on the sidewalk. Again he +peered into the shadow. + +"Confound that cab," he was saying, "now we have gone and missed him." + +He took off his hat and then put it back on his head. His favourite +trick when bewildered. I looked up and down the street. + +"Didn't you see him? Harry! Didn't you see him? It was Rhamda Avec!" + +I had seen no one; that is to notice; I did not know the Rhamda. Neither +did he. + +"The Rhamda? You don't know him." + +Hobart was puzzled. + +"No," he said; "I do not; but it was he, just as sure as I am a fat +man." + +I whistled. I recalled the tale that was now a legend. The man had an +affinity for the fog mist. To come out of "Faust" and to run into the +Rhamda! What was the connection? For a moment we both stood still and +waited. + +"I wonder--" said Hobart. "I was just thinking about that fellow +tonight. Strange! Well, let's get something hot--some coffee." + +But it had given us something for discussion. Certainly it was unusual. +During the past few days I had been thinking of Dr. Holcomb; and for the +last few hours the tale had clung with reiterating persistence. Perhaps +it was the weirdness and the tremulous intoxication of the music. I was +one of the vast majority who disbelieved it. Was it possible that it +was, after all, other than the film of fancy? There are times when we +are receptive; at that moment I could have believed it. + +We entered the cafe and chose a table slightly to the rear. It was +a contrast to the cold outside; the lights so bright, the glasses +clinking, laughter and music. A few young people were dancing. I sat +down; in a moment the lightness and jollity had stirred my blood. Hobart +took a chair opposite. The place was full of beauty. In the back of my +mind blurred the image of Rhamda. I had never seen him; but I had read +the description. I wondered absently at the persistence. + +I have said that I do not believe in fate. I repeat it. Man should +control his own destiny. A great man does. Perhaps that is it. I am not +great. Certainly it was circumstance. + +In the back part of the room at one of the tables was a young man +sitting alone. Something caught my attention. Perhaps it was his +listlessness or the dreamy unconcern with which he watched the dancers; +or it may have been the utter forlornness of his expression. I noted his +unusual pallor and his cast of dissipation, also the continual working +of his long, lean fingers. There are certain set fixtures in the night +life of any city. But this was not one. He was not an habitue. There was +a certain greatness to his loneliness and his isolation. I wondered. + +Just then he looked up. By a mere coincidence our eyes met. He smiled, +a weak smile and a forlorn one, and it seemed to me rather pitiful. Then +as suddenly his glance wandered to the door behind me. Perhaps there +was something in my expression that caught Hobart's attention. He turned +about. + +"Say, Harry, who is that fellow? I know that face, I'm certain." + +"Come to think I have seen him myself. I wonder--" + +The young man looked up again. The same weary smile. He nodded. And +again he glanced over my shoulder toward the door. His face suddenly +hardened. + +"He knows us at any rate," I ventured. + +Now Hobart was sitting with his face toward the entrance. He could see +anyone coming or going. Following the young man's glance he looked over +my shoulder. He suddenly reached over and took me by the forearm. + +"Don't look round," he warned; "take it easy. As I said--on my honour as +a fat man." + +The very words foretold. I could not but risk a glance. Across the room +a man was coming down the aisle--a tall man, dark, and of a very decided +manner. I had read his description many times; I had seen his likeness +drawn by certain sketch artists of the city. They did not do him +justice. He had a wonderful way and presence--you might say, magnetism. +I noticed the furtive wondering glances that were cast, especially by +the women. He was a handsome man beyond denying, about the handsomest I +had ever seen. The same elusiveness. + +At first I would have sworn him to be near sixty; the next minute I was +just as certain of his youth. There was something about him that could +not be put to paper, be it strength, force or vitality; he was subtle. +His step was prim and distinctive, light as shadow, in one hand +he carried the red case that was so often mentioned. I breathed an +exclamation. + +Hobart nodded. + +"Am I a fat man? The famous Rhamda! What say! Ah, ha! He has business +with our wan friend yonder. See!" + +And it was so. He took a chair opposite the wan one. The young man +straightened. His face was even more familiar, but I could not place +him. His lips were set; in their grim line--determination; whatever his +exhaustion there was still a will. Somehow one had a respect for this +weak one; he was not a mere weakling. Yet I was not so sure that he +was not afraid of the Rhamda. He spoke to the waiter. The Rhamda began +talking. I noted the poise in his manner; it was not evil, rather was it +calm--and calculating. He made an indication. The young man drew back. +He smiled; it was feeble and weary, but for all of that disdainful. +Though one had a pity for his forlornness, there was still an +admiration. The waiter brought glasses. + +The young man swallowed his drink at a gulp, the other picked his up and +sipped it. Again he made the indication. The youth dropped his hand upon +the table, a pale blue light followed the movement of his fingers. The +older man pointed. So that was their contention? A jewel? After all our +phantom was material enough to desire possession; his solicitude was +calmness, but for all that aggression. I could sense a battle, but the +young man turned the jewel to the palm side of his fingers; he shook his +head. + +The Rhamda drew up. For a moment he waited. Was it for surrender? Once +he started to speak, but was cut short by the other. For all of his +weakness there was spirit to the young man. He even laughed. The Rhamda +drew out a watch. He held up two fingers. I heard Hobart mumble. + +"Two minutes. Well, I'm betting on the young one. Too much soul. He's +not dead; just weary." + +He was right. At exactly one hundred and twenty seconds the Rhamda +closed his watch. He spoke something. Again the young man laughed. +He lit a cigarette; from the flicker and jerk of the flame he was +trembling. But he was still emphatic. The other rose from the table, +walked down the aisle and out of the building. The youth spread out both +arms and dropped his head upon the table. + +It was a little drama enacted almost in silence. Hobart and I exchanged +glances. The mere glimpse of the Rhamda had brought us both back to the +Blind Spot. Was there any connection? Who was the young man with the +life sapped out? I had a recollection of a face strangely familiar. +Hobart interrupted my thoughts. + +"I'd give just about one leg for the gist of that conversation. That was +the Rhamda; but who is the other ghost?" + +"Do you think it has to do with the Blind Spot?" + +"I don't think," averred Hobart. "I know. Wonder what's the time." He +glanced at his watch. "Eleven thirty." + +Just here the young man at the table raised up his head. The cigarette +was still between his fingers; he puffed lamely for a minute, taking a +dull note of his surroundings. In the well of gaiety and laughter coming +from all parts of the room his actions were out of place. He seemed +dazed; unable to pull himself together. Suddenly he looked at us. He +started. + +"He certainly knows us," I said. "I wonder--by George, he's coming +over." + +Even his step was feeble. There was exertion about every move of his +body, the wanness and effort of vanished vitality; he balanced himself +carefully. Slowly, slowly, line by line his features became familiar, +the underlines of another, the ghost of one departed. At first I could +not place him. He held himself up for breath. Who was he? Then it +suddenly came to me--back to the old days at college--an athlete, one of +the best of fellows, one of the sturdiest of men! He had come to this! + +Hobart was before me. + +"By all the things that are holy!" he exclaimed. "Chick Watson! Here, +have a seat. In the name of Heavens, Chick! What on earth--" + +The other dropped feebly into the chair. The body that had once been so +powerful was a skeleton. His coat was a disguise of padding. + +"Hello, Hobart; hello, Harry," he spoke in a whisper. "Not much like the +old Chick, am I? First thing, I'll take some brandy." + +It was almost tragic. I glanced at Hobart and nodded to the waiter. +Could it be Chick Watson? I had seen him a year before, hale, healthy, +prosperous. And here he was--a wreck! + +"No," he muttered, "I'm not sick--not sick. Lord, boys, it's good to +meet you. I just thought I would come out for this one last night, hear +some music, see a pretty face, perhaps meet a friend. But I am afraid--" +He dropped off like one suddenly drifting into slumber. + +"Hustle that waiter," I said to Hobart. "Hurry that brandy." + +The stimulant seemed to revive him. He lifted up suddenly. There was +fear in his eyes; then on seeing himself among friends--relief. He +turned to me. + +"Think I'm sick, don't you?" he asked. + +"You certainly are," I answered. + +"Well, I'm not." + +For a moment silence. I glanced at Hobart. Hobart nodded. + +"You're just about in line for a doctor, Chick, old boy," I said. "I'm +going to see that you have one. Bed for you, and the care of mother--" + +He started; he seemed to jerk himself together. + +"That's it, Harry; that's what I wanted. It's so hard for me to think. +Mother, mother! That's why I came downtown. I wanted a friend. I have +something for you to give to mother." + +"Rats," I said. "I'll take you to her. What are you talking about?" + +But he shook his head. + +"I wish that you were telling the truth, Harry. But it's no use--not +after tonight. All the doctors in the world could not save me. I'm not +sick, boys, far from it." + +Hobart spoke up. + +"What is it, Chick? I have a suspicion. Am I right?" + +Chick looked up; he closed his eyes. + +"All right, Hobart, what's your suspicion?" + +Fenton leaned over. It seemed to me that he was peering into the other's +soul. He touched his forearm. + +"Chick, old boy, I think I know. But tell me. Am I right? It's the Blind +Spot." + +At the words Watson opened his eyes; they were full of hope and wonder, +for a moment, and then, as suddenly of a great despair. His body went to +a heap. His voice was feeble. + +"Yes," he answered, "I am dying--of the Blind Spot" + + + + +VII + +THE RING + + +It was a terrible thing; death stalking out of the Blind Spot. We had +almost forgotten. It had been a story hitherto--a wonderful one to be +sure, and one to arouse conjecture. I had never thought that we were to +be brought to its shivering contact. It was out of the occult; it had +been so pronounced by the professor; a great secret of life holding out +a guerdon of death to its votaries. Witness Chick Watson, the type of +healthy, fighting manhood--come to this. He opened his eyes feebly; one +could see the light; the old spirit was there--fighting for life. What +was this struggle of soul and flesh? Why had the soul hung on? He made +another effort. + +"More drink," he asked; "more drink. Anything to hold me together. I +must tell you. You must take my place and--and--fight the Blind Spot! +Promise that--" + +"Order the drinks," I told Hobart. "I see Dr. Hansen over there. Even if +we cannot save him we must hold him until we get his story." + +I went and fetched Hansen over. + +"A strange case," he murmured. "Pulse normal; not a trace of fever. Not +sick, you say--" Hobart pointed to his head. "Ah, I see! I would suggest +home and a bed." + +Just here Watson opened his eyes again. They rested first upon the +doctor, then upon myself, and finally upon the brandy. He took it up and +drank it with eagerness. It was his third one; it gave him a bit more +life. + +"Didn't I tell you, boys, that there is not a doctor on earth that +can save me? Excuse me, doc. I am not sick. I told them. I am far past +physic; I have gone beyond medicine. All I ask is stimulant and life +enough to tell my story." + +"My boy," asked the doctor kindly, "what ails you?" + +Watson smiled. He touched himself on the forehead. + +"Up here, doc. There are things in the world with which we may not +tamper. I tried it. Somebody had to do it and somebody has to do it yet. +You remember Dr. Holcomb; he was a great man; he was after the secret of +life. He began it." + +Dr. Hansen started. + +"Lord!" he exclaimed, looking at us all; "you don't mean this man is +mixed up in the Blind Spot?" + +We nodded. Watson smiled; again he dropped back into inertia; the speech +he had made was his longest yet; the brandy was coming into effect. + +"Give him brandy," the doctor said; "it's as good as anything. It will +hold him together and give him life for a while. Here." He reached into +his pocket and flicked something into the glass. "That will help him. +Gentlemen, do you know what it means? I had always thought! I knew Dr. +Holcomb! Crossing over the border! It may not be done! The secret of +life is impossible. Yet--" + +Watson opened his eyes again; his spirit seemed suddenly to flicker into +defiance. + +"Who said it was impossible? Who said it? Gentlemen, it IS possible. Dr. +Holcomb--pardon me. I do not wish to appear a sot; but this brandy is +about the only thing to hold me together. I have only a few hours left." + +He took the glass, and at one gulp downed the contents. I do not know +what the doctor had dropped into it. Chick revived suddenly, and a +strange light blazed up in his eyes, like life rekindled. + +"Ah, now I am better. So?" + +He turned to us all; then to the doctor. + +"So you say the secret of life is impossible?" + +"I--" + +Chick smiled wanly. "May I ask you: what it is that has just flared up +within me? I am weak, anaemic, fallen to pieces; my muscles have lost +the power to function, my blood runs cold, I have been more than two +feet over the border. And yet--a few drinks of brandy, of stimulants, +and you have drawn me back, my heart beats strongly, for an hour. By +means of drugs you have infused a new life--which of course is the +old--and driven the material components of my body into correlation. You +are successful for a time; so long as nature is with you; but all the +while you are held aghast by the knowledge that the least flaw, the +least disarrangement, and you are beaten. + +"It is your business to hold this life or what you may. When it has +gone your structures, your anatomy, your wonderful human machine is +worthless. Where has it come from? Where has it gone? I have drunk four +glasses of brandy; I have a lease of four short hours. Ordinarily it +would bring reaction; it is poison, to be sure; but it is driving back +my spirit, giving me life and strength enough to tell my story--in the +morning I shall be no more. By sequence I am a dead man already. Four +glasses of brandy; they are speaking. Whence comes this affinity of +substance and of shadow?" + +We all of us listened, the doctor most of all. "Go on," he said. + +"Can't you see?" repeated Watson. "There is affinity between substance +and shadow; and therefore your spirit or shadow or what you will is +concrete, is in itself a substance. It is material just as much as you +are. Because you do not see it is no proof that it is not substance. +That pot palm yonder does not see you; it is not blessed with eyes." + +The doctor looked at Watson; he spoke gently. + +"This is very old stuff, my boy, out of your abstract philosophy. No man +knows the secret of life. Not even yourself." + +The light in Watson's eyes grew brighter, he straightened; he began +slipping the ring from his finger. + +"No," he answered. "I don't. I have tried and it was like playing with +lightning. I sought for life and it is giving me death. But there is one +man living who has found it." + +"And this man?" + +"Is Dr. Holcomb!" + +We all of us started. We had every one given the doctor up as dead. The +very presence of Watson was tragedy. We did not doubt that he had been +through some terrible experience. There are things in the world that may +not be unriddled. Some power, some sinister thing was reaching for his +vitality. What did he know about the professor? Dr. Holcomb had been a +long time dead. + +"Gentlemen. You must hear my story; I haven't long to tell it. However, +before I start here is a proof for a beginning." + +He tossed the ring upon the table. + +It was Hobart who picked it up. A beautiful stone, like a sapphire; blue +but uncut and of a strange pellucid transparency--a jewel undoubtedly; +but of a kind we have never seen. We all of us examined it, and were +all, I am afraid, a bit disappointed. It was a stone and nothing else. + +Watson watched us. The waiter had brought more brandy, and Watson was +sipping it, not because he liked it, he said, but just to keep himself +at the proper lift. + +"You don't understand it, eh? You see nothing? Hobart, have you a match? +There, that's it; now give me the ring. See--" He struck the match and +held the flame against the jewel. "Gentlemen, there is no need for me +to speak. The stone will give you a volume. It's not trickery, I assure +you, but fact. There, now, perfect. Doctor, you are the sceptic. Take a +look at the stone." + +The doctor picked it up casually and held it up before his eyes. At +first he frowned; then came a look of incredulity; his chin dropped and +he rose in his chair. + +"My God," he exclaimed, "the man's living! It--he--" + +But Hobart and I had crowded over. The doctor held the ring so we could +see it. Inside the stone was Dr. Holcomb! + +It was a strenuous moment, and the most incredible. We all of us +knew the doctor. It was not a photograph, nor a likeness; but the man +himself. It was beyond all reason that he could be in the jewel; indeed +there was only the head visible; one could catch the expression of life, +the movements of the eyelids. Yet how could it be? What was it? It was +Hobart who spoke first. + +"Chick," he asked, "what's the meaning? Were it not for my own eyes I +would call it impossible. It's absurd on the face. The doctor! Yet I can +see him--living. Where is he?" + +Chick nodded. + +"That's the whole question. Where is he? I know and yet I know nothing. +You are now looking into the Blind Spot. The doctor sought the secret of +life--and found it. He was trapped by his own wisdom!" + + + + +VIII + +THE NERVINA + + +For a moment we were silent. The jewel reposed upon the table. What was +the secret of its phenomena? I could think of nothing in science that +would explain it. How had Watson come into its possession? What was the +tale he had to tell? The lean, long finger that clutched for brandy! +What force was this that had driven him to such a verge? He was +resigned; though he was defiant he had already conceded his surrender. +Dr. Hansen spoke. + +"Watson," he asked, "what do you know about the Blind Spot?" + +"Nothing." + +We all turned to Chick. Hobart ordered more brandy. The doctor's eyes +went to slits. I could not but wonder. + +"Chick," I asked, "who is Rhamda Avec?" + +Watson turned. + +"You saw him a few minutes ago? You saw him with me? Let me ask you." + +"Yes," I answered, "I saw him. Most people did. Is he invisible? Is he +really the phantom they say?" + +Somehow the mention of the name made him nervous; he looked cautiously +about the room. + +"That I don't know, Harry. It--If I can only get my wits together. Is he +a phantom? Yes, I think so. I can't understand him. At least, he has the +powers we attribute to an apparition. He is strange and unaccountable. +Sometimes you see him, sometimes you don't. The first known of him was +on the day Professor Holcomb was to deliver his lecture on the Blind +Spot. He was tracked, you know, to the very act. Then came in the +Nervina." + +"And who is the Nervina?" + +Watson looked at me blankly. + +"The Nervina?" he asked, "The Nervina--what do you know about the +Nervina?" + +"Nothing. You mentioned her just now." + +His mind seemed to ramble. He looked about the room rather fearfully. +Perhaps he was afraid. + +"Did I mention her? I don't know, Harry, my wits are muddled. The +Nervina? She is a goddess. Never was and never will be woman. She loves; +she never hates, and still again she does not love. She is beautiful; +too beautiful for man. I've quit trying." + +"Is she Rhamda's wife?" + +His eyes lit fire. + +"No!" + +"Do you love her?" + +He went blank again; but at last he spoke slowly. + +"No, I don't love her. What's the use? She's not for me. I did; but I +learned better. I was after the professor--and the Blind Spot. She--" + +Again that look of haunted pursuit. He glanced about the room. Whatever +had been his experience, it was plain that he had not given up. He held +something and he held it still. What was it? + +"You say you didn't find the Blind Spot?" + +"No, I did not find it." + +"Have you any idea?" + +"My dear Harry," he answered, "I am full of ideas. That's the trouble. +I am near it. It's the cause of my present condition. I don't know just +what it is nor where. A condition, or a combination of phenomena. You +remember the lecture that was never delivered? Had the doctor spoken +that morning the world would have had a great fact. He had made a great +discovery. It is a terrible thing." He turned the ring so we could all +see it--beyond all doubt it was the doctor. "There he is--the professor. +If he could only speak. The secret of the ages. Just think what it +means. Where is he? I have taken that jewel to the greatest lapidaries +and they have one and all been startled. Then they all come to the same +conclusion--trickery--Chinese or Hindu work, they say; most of them want +to cut." + +"Have you taken it to the police?" + +"No." + +"Why?" + +"I would simply be laughed at." + +"Have you ever reported this Rhamda?" + +"A score of times. They have come and sought; but every time he has gone +out--like a shadow. It's got to be an old story now. If you call them up +and tell them they laugh." + +"How do you account for it?" + +"I don't. I--I--I'm just dying." + +"And not one member of the force--surely?" + +"Oh, yes. There's one. You have heard of Jerome. Jerome followed the +professor and the Rhamda to the house of the Blind Spot, as he calls it. +He's not a man to fool. He had eyes and he saw it. He will not leave it +till he's dead." + +"But he did not see the Blind Spot, did he? How about trickery? Did it +ever occur to you that the professor might have been murdered?" + +"Take a look at that, Harry. Does that look like murder? When you see +the man living?" + +Watson reached over and turned up the jewel. + +Here Hobart came in. + +"Just a minute, Chick. My wise friend here is an attorney. He's always +the first into everything, especially conversation. It's been my job +pulling Harry out of trouble. Just one question." + +"All right." + +"Didn't you--er--keep company, as they say, with Bertha Holcomb while at +college?" + +A kind look came into the man's eyes; he nodded; his whole face was soft +and saddened. + +"I see. That naturally brought you to the Blind Spot. You are after her +father. Am I correct?" + +"Exactly." + +"All right. Perhaps Bertha has taken you into some of her father's +secrets. He undoubtedly had data on this Blind Spot. Have you ever been +able to locate it?" + +"No!" + +"I see. This Rhamda? Has he ever sought that data?" + +"Many, many times." + +"Does he know you haven't got it?" + +"No." + +"So. I understand. You hold the whip hand through your ignorance. Rhamda +is your villain--and perhaps this Nervina? Who is she?" + +"A goddess." + +Hobart smiled. + +"Oh, yes!" He laughed. "A goddess. Naturally! They all are. There are +about forty in this room at the present moment, my dear fellow. Watch +them dance!" + +Now I had picked up the ring. It just fitted the natural finger. I tried +it on and looked into the jewel. The professor was growing dimmer. The +marvellous blue was returning, a hue of fascination; not the hot flash +of the diamond, but the frozen light of the iceberg. It was frigid, +cold, terrible, blue, alluring. To me at the moment it seemed alive and +pulselike. I could not account for it. I felt the lust for possession. +Perhaps there was something in my face. Watson leaned over and touched +me on the arm. + +"Harry," he asked, "do you think you can stand up under the burden? Will +you take my place?" + +I looked into his eyes; in their black depths was almost entreaty. How +haunting they were, and beseeching. + +"Will you take my place?" he begged. "Are you willing to give up all +that God gives to the fortunate? Will you give up your practice? Will +you hold out to the end? Never surrender? Will--" + +"You mean will I take this ring?" + +He nodded. + +"Exactly. But you must know beforehand. It would be murder to give it to +you without the warning. Either your death or that of Dr. Holcomb. It is +not a simple jewel. It defies description. It takes a man to wear it. +It is subtle and of destruction; it eats like a canker; it destroys the +body; it frightens the soul--" + +"An ominous piece of finery," I spoke. "Wherein--" + +But Watson interrupted. There was appeal in his eyes. + +"Harry," he went on, "I am asking. Somebody has got to wear this ring. +He must be a man. He must be fearless; he must taunt the devil. It is +hard work, I assure you. I cannot last much longer. You loved the old +doctor. If we get at this law we have done more for mankind than either +of us may do with his profession. We must save the old professor. He +is living and he is waiting. There are perils and forces that we do not +know of. The doctor went at it alone and fearless; he succumbed to his +own wisdom. I have followed after, and I have been crushed down--perhaps +by my ignorance. I am not afraid. But I don't want my work to die. +Somebody has got to take it on and you are the man." + +They were all of them looking at me. I studied the wonderful blue +and its light. The image of the great professor had dimmed almost +completely. It was a sudden task and a great one. Here was a law; one of +the great secrets of Cosmos. What was it? Somehow the lure caught into +my vitals. I couldn't picture myself ever coming to the extremity of +my companion. Besides, it was a duty. I owed it to the old doctor. It +seemed somehow that he was speaking. Though Watson did the talking I +could feel him calling. Would I be afraid? Besides, there was the jewel. +It was calling; already I could feel it burning into my spirit. I looked +up. + +"Do you take it, Harry?" + +I nodded. + +"I do. God knows I am worthless enough. I'll take it up. It may give me +a chance to engage with this famous Rhamda." + +"Be careful of Rhamda, Harry. And above all don't let him have the +ring." + +"Why?" + +"Because. Now listen. I'm not laying this absolutely, understand. +Nevertheless the facts all point in one direction. Hold the ring. +Somewhere in that lustre lies a great secret; it controls the Blind +Spot. The Rhamda himself may not take it off your finger. You are immune +from violence. Only the ring itself may kill you." + +He coughed. + +"God knows," he spoke, "it has killed me." + +It was rather ominous. The mere fact of that cough and his weakness was +enough. One would come to this. He had warned me, and he had besought me +with the same voice as the warning. + +"But what is the Blind Spot?" + +"Then you take the ring? What is the time? Twelve. Gentlemen--" + +Now here comes in one of the strange parts of my story--one that I +cannot account for. Over the shoulder of Dr. Hansen I could watch the +door. Whether it was the ring or not I do not know. At the time I did +not reason. I acted upon impulse. It was an act beyond good breeding. I +had never done such a thing before. I had never even seen the woman. + +The woman? Why do I say it? She was never a woman--she was a girl--far, +far transcendent. It was the first time I had ever seen her--standing +there before the door. I had never beheld such beauty, such profile, +poise--the witching, laughing, night-black of her eyes; the perfectly +bridged nose and the red, red lips that smiled, it seemed to me, in +sadness. She hesitated, and as if puzzled, lifted a jewelled hand to +her raven mass of hair. To this minute I cannot account for my action, +unless, perchance, it was the ring. Perhaps it was. Anyway I had risen. + +How well do I remember. + +It seemed to me that I had known her a long, long time. There was +something about her that was not seduction; but far, far above it. +Somewhere I had seen her, had known her. She was looking and she was +waiting for me. There was something about her that was super feminine. I +thought it then, and I say it now. + +Just then her glance came my way. She smiled, and nodded; there was a +note of sadness in her voice. + +"Harry Wendel!" + +There is no accounting for my action, nor my wonder; she knew me. Then +it was true! I was not mistaken! Somewhere I had seen her. I felt a +vague and dim rush of dreamy recollections. Ah, that was the answer! She +was a girl of dreams and phantoms. Even then I knew it; she was not +a woman; not as we conceive her; she was some materialisation out of +Heaven. Why do I talk so? Ah! this strange beauty that is woman! From +the very first she held me in the thrall that has no explanation. + +"Do we dance?" she asked simply. + +The next moment I had her in my arms and we were out among the dancers. +That my actions were queer and entirely out of reason never occurred +to me. There was a call about her beautiful body and in her eyes that +I could not answer. There was a fact between us, some strange bond +that was beyond even passion. I danced, and in an extreme emotion of +happiness. A girl out of the dreams and the ether--a sprig of life woven +out of the moonbeams! + +"Do you know me?" she asked as we danced. + +"Yes," I answered, "and no. I have seen you; but I do not remember; you +come from the sunshine." + +She laughed prettily. + +"Do you always talk like this?" + +"You are out of my dreams," I answered: "it is sufficient. But who are +you?" + +She held back her pretty head and looked at me; her lips drooped +slightly at the corners, a sad smile, and tender, in the soft wonderful +depths of her eyes--a pity. + +"Harry," she asked, "are you going to wear this ring?" + +So that was it. The ring and the maiden. What was the bond? There was +weirdness in its colour, almost cabalistic--a call out of the occult. +The strange beauty of the girl, her remarkable presence, and her +concern. Whoever and whatever she was her anxiety was not personal. In +some way she was woven up with this ring and poor Watson. + +"I think I shall," I answered. + +Again the strange querulous pity and hesitation; her eyes grew darker, +almost pleading. + +"You won't give it to me?" + +How near I came to doing it I shall not tell. It would be hard to say +it. I knew vaguely that she was playing; that I was the plaything. It is +hard for a man to think of himself as being toyed with. She was certain; +she was confident of my weakness. It was resentment, perhaps, and pride +of self that gave the answer. + +"I think I shall keep it." + +"Do you know the danger, Harry? It is death to wear it. A thousand +perils--" + +"Then I shall keep it. I like peril. You wish for the ring. If I keep it +I may have you. This is the first time I have danced with the girl out +of the moonbeams." + +Her eyes snapped, and she stopped dancing. I don't think my words +displeased her. She was still a woman. + +"Is this final? You're a fine young man, Mr. Wendel. I know you. I +stepped in to save you. You are playing with something stranger than the +moonbeams. No man may wear that ring and hold to life. Again, Harry, I +ask you; for your own sake." + +At this moment we passed Watson. He was watching; as our eyes glanced +he shook his head. Who was this girl? She was as beautiful as sin and as +tender as a virgin. What interest had she in myself? + +"That's just the reason," I laughed. "You are too interested. You are +too beautiful to wear it. I am a man; I revel in trouble; you are a +girl. It would not be honourable to allow you to take it. I shall keep +it." + +She had overreached herself, and she knew it. She bit her lip. But she +took it gracefully; so much so, in fact, that I thought she meant it. + +"I'm sorry," she answered slowly. "I had hopes. It is terrible to look +at Watson and then to think of you. It is, really"--a faint tremor ran +through her body; her hand trembled--"it is terrible. You young men are +so unafraid. It's too bad." + +Just then the door was opened; outside I could see the bank of fog; +someone passed. She turned a bit pale. + +"Excuse me. I must be going. Don't you see I'm sorry--" + +She held out her hand--the same sad little smile. On the impulse of the +moment, unmindful of place, I drew it to my lips and kissed it. She was +gone. + +I returned to the table. The three men were watching me: Watson +analytically, the doctor with wonder, and Hobart with plain disgust. +Hobart spoke first. + +"Nice for sister Charlotte, eh, Harry?" + +I had not a word to say. In the full rush of the moment I knew that he +was right. It was all out of reason. I had no excuse outside of sheer +insanity--and dishonour. The doctor said nothing. It was only in +Watson's face that there was a bit of understanding. + +"Hobart," he said, "I have told you. It is not Harry's fault. It is the +Nervina. No man may resist her. She is beauty incarnate; she weaves +with the hearts of men, and she loves no one. It is the ring. She, the +Rhamda, the Blind Spot, and the ring. I have never been able to unravel +them. Please don't blame Harry. He went to her even as I. She has but +to beckon. But he kept the ring. I watched them. This is but the +beginning." + +But Hobart muttered: "She's a beauty all right--a beauty. That's the +rub. I know Harry--I know him as a brother, and I want him so in fact. +But I'd hate to trust that woman." + +Watson smiled. + +"Never fear, Hobart, your sister is safe enough. The Nervina is not a +woman. She is not of the flesh." + +"Brr," said the doctor, "you give me the creeps." + +Watson reached for the brandy; he nodded to the doctor. + +"Just a bit more of that stuff if you please. Whatever it is, on the +last night one has no fear of habit. There--Now, gentlemen, if you will +come with me, I shall take you to the house of the Blind Spot." + + + + +IX + +"NOW THERE ARE THREE" + + +I shall never forget that night. When we stepped to the pavement the +whole world was shrouded. The heavy fog clung like depression; life +was gone out--a foreboding of gloom and disaster. It was cold, dank, +miserable; one shuddered instinctively and battered against the wall +with steaming columns of breath. Just outside the door we were detained. + +"Dr. Hansen?" + +Someone stepped beside us. + +"Dr. Hansen?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"A message, sir." + +The doctor made a gesture of impatience. + +"Bother!" he spoke. "Bother! A message. Nothing in the world would stop +me! I cannot leave." + +Nevertheless he stepped back into the light. + +"Just a minute, gentlemen." + +He tore open the envelope. Then he looked up at the messenger and then +at us. His face was startled--almost frightened. + +"Gentlemen," he said, "I am sorry. Not a thing in the world would detain +me but this. I would go with you, but I may not. My duty as a physician. +I had hopes." He came over to me and spoke softly. "I am going to send +you one of the greatest specialists in the city in my stead. This young +man should have attention. Have you the address?" + +"288 Chatterton Place," I answered. + +"Very well. I am sorry, very much disappointed. However, it is +my daughter, and I cannot do otherwise. Continue the brandy for a +while--and this." He slipped an envelope into my hand. "By that time Dr. +Higgins will be with you." + +"You think there is hope?" I asked. + +"There's always hope," replied the doctor. + +I returned to my companions. They were walking slowly. It was work for +poor Watson. He dragged on, leaning on Hobart's arm. But at last he gave +up. + +"No," he said, "I can't make it. I'm too far gone. I had thought--Oh, +what a lapse it has been! I am eighty years of age; one year ago I was +a boy. If only I had some more brandy. I have some at the house. We must +make that. I must show you; there I can give you the details." + +"Hail a cab," I said. "Here's one now." + +A few minutes later we were before the House of the Blind Spot. It was a +two storey drab affair, much like a thousand others, old-fashioned, and +might have been built in the early nineties. It had been outside of the +fire limits of 1906, and so had survived the great disaster. Chatterton +Place is really a short street running lengthwise along the summit of +the hill. A flight of stone steps descended to the pavement. + +Watson straightened up with an effort. + +"This is the house," he spoke. "I came here a year ago. I go away +tonight. I had hoped to find it. I promised Bertha. I came alone. I had +reasons to believe I had solved it. I found the Rhamda and the Nervina. +I had iron will and courage--also strength. The Rhamda was never able +to control me. My life is gone but not my will. Now I have left him +another. Do not surrender, Harry. It is a gruesome task; but hold on +to the end. Help me up the steps. There now. Just wait a minute till I +fetch a stimulant." + +He did not ring for a servant. That I noticed. Instead he groped about +for a key, unlocked the door and stumbled into a room. He fumbled for a +minute among some glasses. + +"Will you switch on a light?" he asked. + +Hobart struck a match; when he found it he pressed the switch. + +The room in which we were standing was a large one, fairly well +furnished, and lined on two sides with bookshelves; in the centre was an +oak table cluttered with papers, a couple of chairs, and on one of them, +a heavy pipe, which, somehow, I did not think of as Watson's. He noticed +my look. + +"Jerome's," he explained. "We live here--Jerome, the detective, and +myself. He has been here since the day of the doctor's disappearance. I +came here a year ago. He is in Nevada at present. That leaves me alone. +You will notice the books, mostly occult: partly mine, partly the +detective's. We have gone at it systematically from the beginning. +We have learned almost everything but what would help us. Mostly +sophistry--and guesswork. Beats all how much ink has been wasted to say +nothing. We were after the Blind Spot." + +"But what is it? Is it in this house?" + +"I can answer one part of your question," he answered, "but not the +other. It is here somewhere, in some place. Jerome is positive of that. +You remember the old lady? The one who died? Her actions were rather +positive even if feeble. She led Jerome to this next room." He turned +and pointed; the door was open. I could see a sofa and a few chairs; +that was all. + +"It was in here. The bell. Jerome never gets tired of telling. A church +bell. In the centre of the room. At first I didn't believe; but now I +accept it all. I know, but what I know is by intuition." + +"Sort of sixth sense?' + +"Yes. Or foresight." + +"You never saw this bell nor found it? Never were able to arrive at an +explanation?" + +"No." + +"How about the Rhamda? The Nervina? Do they come to this house?" + +"Not often." + +"How do they come in? Through the window?" + +He smiled rather sadly. "I don't know. At least they come. You shall see +them yourself. The Rhamda still has something to do with Dr. Holcomb. +Somehow his very concern tells me the doctor is safe. Undoubtedly +the professor made a great discovery. But he was not alone. He had +a co-worker--the Rhamda. For reasons of his own the Rhamda wishes to +control the Blind Spot." + +"Then the professor is in this Blind Spot?" + +"We think so. At least it is our conjecture. We do not know." + +"Then you don't think it trickery?" + +"No, hardly. Harry, you know better than that. Can you imagine the great +doctor the dupe of a mere trickster? The professor was a man of great +science and was blessed with an almighty sound head. But he had one +weakness." + +Hobart spoke up. + +"What is it, Chick? I think I know what you mean. The old boy was +honest?" + +"Exactly. He had been a scholar all his life. He taught ethics. He +believed in right. He practised his creed. When he came to the crucial +experiment he found himself dealing with a rogue. The Rhamda helped him +just so far; but once he had the professor in his power it was not his +purpose to release him until he was secure of the Blind Spot." + +"I see," I spoke. "The man is a villain. I think we can handle him." + +But Watson shook his head. + +"That's just it, Harry! The man! If he were a man I could have handled +him in short order. That's what I thought at first. Don't make any +mistake. Don't try violence. That's the whole crux of the difficulty. If +he were only a man! Unfortunately, he is not." + +"Not a man!" I exclaimed. "What do you mean? Then, what is he?" + +"He is a phantom." + +I glanced at Hobart and caught his eye. Hobart believed him! The poor +pallid face of Watson, the athlete; there was nothing left to him but +his soul! I shall not forget Watson as he sat there, his lean, long +fingers grasping the brandy glass, his eyes burning and his life holding +back from the pit through sheer will and courage. Would I come to this? +Would I have the strength to measure up to his standard? + +Hobart broke the tension. + +"Chick's right. There is something in it, Harry. Not all the secrets of +the universe have been unlocked by any means. Now, Chick, about details. +Have you any data--any notes?" + +Watson rose. I could see he was grateful. + +"You believe me, don't you, Hobart? It is good. I had hoped to find +someone, and I found you two. Harry, remember what I have told you. Hold +the ring. You take my place. Whatever happens, stick out to the end. You +have Hobart here to help you. Now just a minute. The library is here; +you can look over my books. I shall return in a moment." + +He stepped out into the hall; we could hear his weary feet dragging down +the hallway--a hollow sound and a bit uncanny. Somehow my mind rambled +back to that account I had read in the newspaper--Jerome's story--"Like +weary bones dragging slippers." And the old lady. Who was she? Why was +everyone in this house pulled down to exhaustion--the words of the +old lady, I could almost hear them; the dank air murmuring their +recollection. "Now there are two. Now there are two!" + +"What's the matter, Harry?" + +Perhaps I was frightened. I do not know. I looked around. The sound of +Watson's footsteps had died away; there was a light in the back of the +building coming toward us. + +"Nothing! Only--damn this place, Hobart. Don't you notice it? It's +enough to eat your heart out." + +"Rather interesting," said Hobart. It was too interesting for me. I +stepped over to the shelves and looked at the titles. Sanskrit and +Greek; German and French--the Vedas, Sir Oliver Lodge, Besant, Spinoza, +a conglomeration of all ages and tongues; a range of metaphysics that +was as wide as Babel, and about as enlightening. As Babel? Over my +shoulders came the strangest sound of all, weak, piping, tremulous, +fearful--"Now there are two. Now there are two." My heart gave a fearful +leap. "Soon there will be three! Soon--" + +I turned suddenly about. I had a fearful thought. I looked at Hobart. +A strange, insidious fear clutched at me. Was the thought intrinsic? If +not, where had it come from? Three? I strained my ears to hear Watson's +footsteps. He was in the back part of the building. I must have some +air. + +"I'm going to open the door, Hobart," I spoke. "The front door, and look +out into the street." + +"Don't blame you much. Feel a bit that way myself. About time for Dr. +Higgins. Here comes Chick again. Take a look outside and see if the doc +is coming." + +I opened the door and looked out into the dripping fog bank. What a pair +of fools we were! We both knew it, and we were both seeking an excuse. +In the next room through the curtains I could see the weak form of +Watson; he was bearing a light. + +Suddenly the light went out. + +I was at high tension; the mere fact of the light was nothing, but it +meant a world at that moment--a strange sound--a struggle--then the +words of Watson--Chick Watson's: + +"Harry! Harry! Hobart! Harry! Come here! It's the Blind Spot!" + +It was in the next room. The despair of that call is unforgettable, like +that of one suddenly falling into space. Then the light dropped to the +floor. I could see the outlines of his figure and a weird, single string +of incandescence. Hobart turned and I leaped. It was a blur, the form +of a man melting into nothing. I sprang into the room, tearing down the +curtains. Hobart was on top of me. But we were too late. I could +feel the vibrancy of something uncanny as I rushed across the space +intervening. Through my mind darted the thrill of terror. It had come +suddenly, and in climax. It was over before it had commenced. The light +had gone out. Only by the gleam from the other room could we make out +each others' faces. The air was vibrant, magnetic. There was no Watson. +But we could hear his voice. Dim and fearful, coming down the corridors +of time. + +"Hold that ring, Harry! Hold that ring!" Then the faint despair out of +the weary distance, faint, but a whole volume: + +"The Blind Spot!" + +It was over as quickly as that. The whole thing climaxed into an +instant. It is difficult to describe. One cannot always analyse +sensations. Mine, I am afraid, were muddled. A thousand insistent +thoughts clashed through my brain. Horror, wonder, doubt! I have only +one persistent and predominating recollection. The old lady! I could +almost feel her coming out of the shadows. There was sadness and pity; +out of the stillness and the corners. What had been the dirge of her +sorrow? + +"NOW THERE ARE THREE!" + + + + +X + +MAN OR PHANTOM + + +It was Hobart who came to first. His voice was good to hear. It +was natural; it was sweet and human, but it was pregnant with +disappointment: "We are fools, Harry; we are fools!" + +But I could only stare. I remember saying: "The Blind Spot?" + +"Yes," returned Hobart, "the Blind Spot. But what is it? We saw him go. +Did you see it?" + +"It gets me," I answered. "He just vanished into space. It--" Frankly I +was afraid. + +"It tallies well with the reports. The old lady and Jerome. Remember?" + +"And the bell?" I looked about the room. + +"Exactly. Phenomena! Watson was right. I just wonder--but the bell? +Remember the doctor? 'The greatest day since Columbus.' No, don't cross +the room, Harry, I'm a bit leery: A great discovery! I should say it +was. How do you account for it?" + +"Supernatural." + +Fenton shook his head. + +"By no means! It's the gateway to the universe--into Cosmos." His eyes +sparkled. "My Lord, Harry! Don't you see! Once we control it. The Blind +Spot! What is beyond? We saw Chick Watson go. Before our eyes. Where did +he go to? It beats death itself." + +I started across the room, but Hobart caught me with both arms: "No, no, +no, Harry. My Lord! I don't want to lose you. No! You foolhardly little +cuss--stand back!" + +He threw me violently against the wall. The impact quite took my breath. + +On the instant the old rush of temper surged up in me. From boyhood we +had these moments. Hobart settled himself and awaited the rush that he +knew was coming. In his great, calm, brute strength there was still a +greatness of love. + +"Harry," he was saying, "for the love of Heaven, listen to reason! Have +we got to have a knock-down and drag-out on this of all nights? Have I +got to lick you again? Do you want to roll into the Blind Spot?" + +Why did God curse me with such a temper? On such moments as this I could +feel something within me snapping. It was fury and unreason. How I loved +him! And yet we had fought a thousand times over just such provocation. +Over his shoulders I could see the still open door that led into the +street. A heavy form was looming through the opening; out of the corner +of my eye I caught the lines of the form stepping out of the shadows--it +crossed the room and stood beside Hobart Fenton. It was Rhamda Avec! + +I leaped. The fury of a thousand conflicts--and the exultation. For the +glory of such moments it is well worth dying. One minute flying through +the air--the old catapult tackle--and the next a crashing of bone +and sinew. We rolled over, head on, and across the floor. Curses and +execrations; the deep bass voice of Hobart: + +"Hold him, Harry! Hold him! That's the way! Hold him! Hold him!" + +We went crashing about the room. He was the slipperiest thing I had ever +laid hold of. But he was bone--bone and sinew; he was a man! I remember +the wild thrill of exultation at the discovery. It was battle! And +death! The table went over, we went spinning against the wall, a crash +of falling bookcases, books and broken glass, a scurry and a flying heap +of legs and arms. He was wonderfully strong and active, like a panther. +Each time I held him he would twist out like a cat, straighten, and +throw me out of hold. I clung on, fighting, striving for a grip, working +for the throat. He was a man--a man! I remembered that he must never get +away. He must account for Watson. + +In the first rush I was a madman. The mere force of my onslaught had +borne him down. But in a moment he had recovered and was fighting +systematically. As much as he could he kept over on one side of me, +always forcing me toward the inner room where Watson had disappeared. In +spite of my fury he eluded every effort that I made for a vital part. We +rolled, fought, struck and struggled. + +I could hear Hobart's bass thundering: "Over! Over! Under! Look out! Now +you've got him! Harry! Harry! Look out! Hold him, for the love of Heaven +I see his trick. That's his trick. The Blind Spot!" + +We were rolled clear over, picked, heaved, shoved against the front +wall. There were three! The great heaving bulk of Fenton; the fighting +tiger between us; and myself! Surely such strength was not human; we +could not pin him; his quickness was uncanny; he would uncoil, twist +himself and throw us loose. Gradually he worked us away from the front +wall and into the centre of the room. + +Could any mere man fight so? Hobart was as good as a ton; I was as much +for action. Slowly, slowly in spite of our efforts, he was working us +towards the Blind Spot. Confident of success, he was over, around, and +in and under. In a spin of a second he went into the attack. He fairly +bore us off our feet. We were on the last inch of our line; the stake +was-- + +What was it? We all went down. A great volume of sound! We were inside +a bell! My whole head buzzed to music and a roar; the whir of a thousand +vibrations; the inside of sound. I fell face downwards; the room went +black. + +What was it? How long I lay there I don't know. A dim light was burning. +I was in a room. The ceiling overhead was worked in a grotesque pattern; +I could not make it out. My clothes were in tatters and my hand was +covered with blood. Something warm was trickling down my face. What was +it? The air was still and sodden. Who was this man beside me? And what +was this smell of roses? + +I lay still for a minute, thinking. Ah, yes! It came back. Watson--Chick +Watson! The Blind Spot! The Rhamda and the bell! + +Surely it was a dream. How could all this be in one short night? It was +like a nightmare and impossible. I raised up on my elbow and looked at +the form beside me. It was Hobart Fenton. He was unconscious. + +For a moment my mind was whirring; I was too weak and unsteady. I +dropped back and wondered absently at the roses. Roses meant +perfume, and perfume meant a woman. What could--something touched my +face--something soft; it plucked tenderly at my tangled hair and drew it +away from my forehead. It was the hand of a woman! + +"You poor, foolish boy! You foolish boy!" + +Somewhere I had heard that voice; it held a touch of sadness; it was +familiar; it was soft and silken like music that might have been woven +out of the moonbeams. Who was it that always made me think of moonbeams? +I lay still, thinking. + +"He dared; he dared; he dared!" she was saying. "As if there were not +two! He shall pay for this! Am I to be a plaything? You poor boy!" + +Then I remembered. I looked up. It was the Nervina. She was stooping +over with my head against her. How beautiful her eyes were! In their +depths was a pathos and a tenderness that was past a woman's, the same +slight droop at the corners of the mouth, and the wistfulness; her +features were relaxed like a mother's--a wondrous sweetness and pity. + +"Harry," she asked, "where is Watson? Did he go?" + +I nodded. + +"Into the Blind Spot?" + +"Yes. What is the Blind Spot?" + +She ignored the question. + +"I am sorry" she answered. "So sorry. I would have saved him. And the +Rhamda; was he here, too?" + +I nodded. Her eyes flashed wickedly. + +"And--and you--tell me, did you fight with the Rhamda? You--" + +"It was Watson," I interrupted. "This Rhamda is behind it all. He is the +villain. He can fight like a tiger; whoever he is he can fight." + +She frowned slightly; she shook her head. + +"You young men," she said. "You young men! You are all alike! Why must +it be? I am so sorry. And you fought with the Rhamda? You could not +overcome him, of course. But tell me, how could you resist him? What did +you do?" + +What did she mean? I had felt his flesh and muscle. He was a man. Why +could he not be conquered--not be resisted? + +"I don't understand," I answered. "He is a man. I fought him. He was +here. Let him account for Watson. We fought alone at first, until +he tried to throw me into this Thing. Then Hobart stepped in. Once I +thought we had him, but he was too slippery. He came near putting us +both in. I don't know. Something happened--a bell." + +Her hand was on my arm, she clutched it tightly, she swallowed hard; in +her eyes flashed the fire that I had noticed once before, the softness +died out, and their glint was almost terrible. + +"He! The bell saved you? He would dare to throw you into the Blind +Spot!" + +I lay back. I was terribly weak and uncertain. This beautiful woman! +What was her interest in myself? + +"Harry," she spoke, "let me ask you. I am your friend. If you only knew! +I would save you. It must not be. Will you give me the ring? If I could +only tell you! You must not have it. It is death--yes, worse than death. +No man may wear it." + +So that was it. Again and so soon I was to be tempted. Was her concern +feigned or real? Why did she call me Harry? Why did I not resent it? She +was wonderful; she was beautiful; she was pure. Was it merely a subtle +act for the Rhamda? I could still hear Watson's voice ringing out of the +Blind Spot; "Hold the ring! Hold the ring!" I could not be false to my +friend. + +"Tell me first," I asked. "Who is this Rhamda? What is he? Is he a man?" + +"No." + +Not a man! I remembered Watson's words: "A phantom!" How could it be? At +least I would find out what I could. + +"Then tell me, what is he?" + +"She smiled faintly; again the elusive tenderness lingered about her +lips, the wistful droop at the corners. + +"That I may not tell you, Harry. You couldn't understand. If only I +could." + +Certainly I couldn't understand her evasion. I studied and watched +her--her wondrous hair, the perfection of her throat, the curve of her +bosom. + +"Then he is supernatural." + +"No, not that, Harry. That would explain everything. One cannot go above +Nature. He is living just as you are." + +I studied a moment. + +"Are you a woman?" I asked suddenly. + +Perhaps I should not have asked it; she was so sad and beautiful, +somehow I could not doubt her sincerity. There was a burden at the +back of her sadness, some great yearning unsatisfied, unattainable. +She dropped her head. The hand upon my arm quivered and clutched +spasmodically; I caught the least sound of a sob. When I looked up her +eyes were wet and sparkling. + +"Oh," she said. "Harry, why do you ask it? A woman! Harry, a woman! To +live and love and to be loved. What must it be? There is so much of life +that is sweet and pure. I love it--I love it! I can have everything +but the most exalted thing of all. I can live, see, enjoy, think, but I +cannot have love. You knew it from the first. How did you know it? You +said--Ah, it is true! I am out of the moonbeams." She controlled herself +suddenly. "Excuse me," she said simply. "But you can never understand. +May I have the ring?" + +It was like a dream--her beauty, her voice, everything. But I could +still hear Watson. I was to be tempted, cajoled, flattered. What was +this story out of the moonbeams? Certainly she was the most beautiful +girl I had ever seen. Why had I asked such a question? + +"I shall keep the ring," I answered. + +She sighed. A strange weakness came over me; I was drowsy; I lapsed +again into unconsciousness; just as I was fading away I heard her +speaking: "I am so sorry!" + + + + +XI + +BAFFLED + + +Was it a dream? The next I knew somebody was dousing water down my neck. +It was Hobart Fenton. "Lord," he was saying, "I thought you were never +coming to. What hit us? You are pretty well cut up. That was some fight. +This Rhamda, who is he? Can you figure him out? Did you hear that bell? +What was it?" + +I sat up. "Where is the Nervina?" I asked. "The who?" He was bewildered. +"Oh, down at the cafe, I suppose. Thought you had forgotten her. Wasn't +her mate enough? It might be healthy to forget his Nervina." + +He was a fine sight; his clothes were in ribbons; his plump figure was +breaking out at the seams. He regarded me critically. + +"What d'you think of the Blind Spot?" he asked. "Who is the Rhamda? He +put us out pretty easily." + +"But the girl?" I interrupted. "The girl? Confound it, the girl?" + +It was sometime before I could make him understand; even then he refused +to believe me. + +"It was all a dream," he said; "all a dream." + +But I was certain. + +Fenton began prodding about the room. I do not believe any apartment was +ever so thoroughly ransacked. We even tore up the carpet. When we were +through he sat in the midst of the debris and wiped his forehead. + +"It's no use, Harry--no use. We might have known better. It can't be +done. Yet you say you saw a string of incandescence." + +"A single string; the form of Watson; a blur--then nothing," I answered. + +He thought. He quoted the professor: + +"'Out of the occult I shall bring you the proof and the substance. It +will be concrete--within the reach of your senses.' Isn't that what the +doctor said?" + +"Then you believe Professor Holcomb?" + +"Why not? Didn't we see it? I know a deal of material science; but +nothing like this. I always had faith in Dr. Holcomb. After all, it's +not impossible. First we must go over the house thoroughly." + +We did. Most of all, we were interested in that bell. We did not think, +either of us, that so much noise could come out of nothing. It was too +material. The other we could credit to the occult; but not the sound. It +had drowned our consciousness; perhaps it had saved us from the Rhamda. +But we found nothing. We went over the house systematically. It was much +as it had been previously described, only now a bit more furnished. The +same dank, musty smell and the same suggestive silence. We returned to +the lower floor and the library. It was a sorry sight. We straightened +up the shelves and returned the books to their places. + +It was getting along toward morning. Hobart sailed at nine o'clock. We +must have new clothing and some coffee; likewise we must collect our +wits. I had the ring, and had given my pledge to Watson. I was muddled. +We must get down to sane action. First of all we must return to our +rooms. + +The fog had grown thicker; one could almost taste it. I couldn't +suppress a shudder. It was cold, dank, repressive. Neither of us spoke +a word on our way downtown. Hobart opened the door to our apartment; he +turned on the lights. + +In a few moments we had hot, steaming cups of coffee. Still we did not +speak. Hobart sat in his chair, his elbows on the table and his head +between his hands. My thoughts ran back to that day in college when he +said "I was just thinking, Harry, if I had one hundred thousand dollars, +I would solve the Blind Spot." + +That was long ago. We had neither of us thought that we would come to +the fact. + +"Well," I spoke, "have you got that hundred thousand dollars? You had an +idea once." + +He looked up. "I've got it yet. I am not certain. It is merely a theory. +But it's not impossible." + +"Well, what is it?" + +He took another drink of coffee and settled back in his chair. + +"It is energy, Harry--force. Nothing but energy--and Nature." + +"Then it's not occult?" I asked. + +"Certainly it is. I didn't say that. It is what the professor promised. +Something concrete for our senses. If the occult is, it can certainly be +proven. The professor was right. It is energy, force, vibration. It has +a law. The old doctor was caught somehow. We must watch our step and +see that we aren't swallowed up also. Perhaps we shall go the way of +Watson." + +I shuddered. + +"I hope not. But explain. You speak in volumes. Come back to earth." + +"That's easy, Harry. I can give you my theory in a few short words. +You've studied physiology, haven't you? Well, that's where you can get +your proof--or rather let me say my theory. What is the Blind Spot?" + +"In optics?" + +"We'll forgo that," he answered. "I refer to this one." + +I thought for a moment. + +"Well," I said, "I don't know. It was something I couldn't see. Watson +went out before our eyes. He was lost." + +"Exactly. Do you get the point?" + +"No." + +"It is this. What you see is merely energy. Your eye is merely a +machine. It catches certain colours. Which in turn are merely rates of +vibration. There is nothing to matter but force, Harry; if we could get +down deep enough and know a few laws, we could transmute it." + +"What has it to do with the occult?" + +"Merely a fact. The eye machine catches only certain vibration speeds of +energy. There are undoubtedly any number of speeds; the eye cannot see +them." + +"Then this would account for the Blind Spot?" + +"Exactly. A localised spot, a condition, a combination of phenomena, +anything entering it becomes invisible." + +"Where does it go to?" + +"That's it. Where? It's one of the things that man has been guessing at +down the ages. The professor is the first philosopher with sound sense. +He went after it. It's a pity he was trapped." + +"By the Rhamda?" + +"Undoubtedly." + +"Who is he?" + +Hobart smiled. + +"How do I know? Where did he come from? If we knew that, we would know +everything. 'A phantom,' so Watson says. If so, it only strengthens +our theory. It would make a man and matter only a part of creation. +Certainly it would clear up a lot of doubts." + +"And the ring?" + +"It controls the Blind Spot." + +"In what way?" + +"That's for us to find out." + +"And Watson? He is in this land of doubt?" + +"At least he is in the Blind Spot. Let me try the ring." + +He struck a match. + +It was much as it had been in the restaurant, only a bit more startling. +Then the blue faded, the colour went out, and it became transparent. For +a moment. There was an effect of space and distance that I had not noted +before, almost marvellous. If I could describe it at all, I would say +a crystal corridor of a vastness that can scarcely be imagined. It +made one dizzy, even in that bit of jewel: one lost proportion, it was +height, distance, space immeasurable. For an instant. Then the whole +thing blurred and clouded. Something passed across the face; the +transparency turned to opaqueness, and then--two men. It was as sudden +as a flash--the materialisation. There was no question. They were alive. +Watson was with the professor. + +It was a strange moment. Only an hour before one of them had been +with us. It was Watson, beyond a doubt. He was alive; one could almost +believe him in the jewel. We had heard his story: "The screen of the +occult; the curtain of shadow." We had seen him go. There was an element +of horror in the thing, and of fascination. The great professor! The +faithful Watson! Where had they gone? + +It was not until the colour had come back and the blue had regained its +lustre that either of us looked up. Could such a thing be unravelled? +Fenton turned the stone over thoughtfully. He shook his head. + +"In that jewel, Harry, lies the secret. I wish I knew a bit more about +physics, light, force, energy, vibration. We have got to know." + +"Your theory?" + +"It still holds good." + +I thought. + +"Let me get it clear, Hobart. You say that we catch only certain +vibrations." + +"That's it. Our eyes are instruments, nothing else. We can see light, +but we cannot hear it. We hear sound, but we cannot see it. Of course +they are not exactly parallel. But it serves the point. Let's go a +bit further. The eye picks up certain vibrations. Light is nothing but +energy vibrating at a tremendous speed. It has to be just so high for +the eye to pick it up. A great deal we do not get. For instance, we can +only catch one-twelfth of the solar spectrum. Until recently we have +believed only what we could see. Science has pulled us out of the rut. +It may pull us through the Blind Spot." + +"And beyond." + +Hobart held up his hands. + +"It is almost too much to believe. We have made a discovery. We must +watch our step. We must not lose. The work of Dr. Holcomb shall not go +for nothing." + +"And the ring?" + +He consulted his watch. + +"We have only a short time left. We must map our action. We have three +things to work on--the ring, the house, Bertha Holcomb. It's all up to +you, Harry. Find out all that is possible; but go slow. Trace down +that ring; find out everything that you can. Go and see Bertha Holcomb. +Perhaps she can give you some data. Watson said no; but perhaps you may +uncover it. Take the ring to a lapidary; but don't let him cut it. Last +of all, and most important, buy the house of the Blind Spot. Draw on me. +Let me pay half, anyway." + +"I shall move into it," I answered. + +He hesitated a bit. + +"I am afraid of that," he answered. "Well, if you wish. Only be careful. +Remember I shall return just as soon as I can get loose. If you feel +yourself slipping or anything happens, send me a cable." + +The hours passed all too quickly. When day came we had our breakfast +and hurried down to the pier. It was hard to have him go. His last words +were like Hobart Fenton. He repeated the warning. + +"Watch your step, Harry; watch your step. Take things easy; be cautious. +Get the house. Trace down the ring. Be sure of yourself. Keep me +informed. If you need me, cable. I'll come if I have to swim." + +His last words; and not a year ago. It seems now like a lifetime. As I +stood upon the pier and watched the ship slipping into the water, I felt +it coming upon me. It had grown steadily, a gloom and oppression not to +be thwarted; it is silent and subtle and past defining--like shadow. The +grey, heavy heave of the water; the great hull of the steamer backing +into the bay; the gloom of the fog bank. A few uncertain lines, the +shrill of the siren, the mist settling; I was alone. It was isolation. + +I had been warned by Watson. But I had not guessed. At the moment +I sensed it. It was the beginning. Out of my heart I could feel +it--solitude. + +In the great and populous city I was to be alone, in all its teeming +life I was to be a stranger. It has been almost a year--a year! It has +been a lifetime. A breaking down of life! + +I have waited and fought and sought to conquer. One cannot fight against +shadow. It is merciless and inexorable. There are secrets that may be +locked forever. It was my duty, my pledge to Watson, what I owed to the +professor. I have hung on grimly; what the end will be I do not know. I +have cabled for Fenton. + + + + +XII + +A DEAL IN PROPERTY + + +But to return. There was work that I should do--much work if I was going +after the solution. In the first place, there was the house. I turned +my back to the waterfront and entered the city. The streets were packed, +the commerce of man jostled and threaded along the highways; there was +life and action, hope, ambition. It was what I had loved so well. Yet +now it was different. + +I realised it vaguely, and wondered. This feeling of aloofness? It was +intrinsic, coming from within, like the withering of one's marrow. I +laughed at my foreboding; it was not natural; I tried to shake myself +together. + +I had no difficulty with the records. In less than an hour I traced out +the owners, "an estate," and had located the agent. It just so happened +that he was a man with whom I had some acquaintance. We were not long in +coming to business. + +"The house at No. 288 Chatterton Place?" + +I noticed that he was startled; there was a bit of wonder in his look--a +quizzical alertness. He motioned me to a chair and closed the door. + +"Sit down, Mr. Wendel; sit down. H-m! The house at No. 288 Chatterton +Place? Did I hear you right?" + +Again I noted the wonder; his manner was cautious and curious. I nodded. + +"Want to buy it or just lease it? Pardon me, but you are sort of a +friend. I would not like to lose your friendship for the sake of a mere +sale. What is your--" + +"Just for a residence," I insisted. "A place to live in." + +"I see. Know anything about this place?" + +"Do you?" + +He fumbled with some papers. For an agent he did not strike me as being +very solicitous for a commission. + +"Well," he said, "in a way, yes. A whole lot more than I'd like to. It +all depends. One gets much from hearsay. What I know is mostly +rumour." He began marking with a pencil. "Of course I don't believe it. +Nevertheless I would hardly recommend it to a friend as a residence." + +"And these rumours?" + +He looked up; for a moment he studied; then: + +"Ever hear of the Blind Spot? Perhaps you remember Dr. Holcomb--in 1905, +before the 'quake. It was a murder. The papers were full of it at the +time; since then it has been occasionally featured in the supplements. I +do not believe in the story; but I can trust to facts. The last seen of +Dr. Holcomb was in this house. It is called the Blind Spot." + +"Then you believe in the story?" I asked. + +He looked at me. + +"Oh, you know it, eh? No, I do not. It's all bunkum; reporters' work +and exaggeration. If you like that kind of stuff, it's weird and +interesting. But it hurts property. The man was undoubtedly murdered. +The tale hangs over the house. It's impossible to dispose of the place." + +"Then why not sell it to me?" + +He dropped his pencil; he was a bit nervous. + +"A fair question, Mr. Wendel--a very fair question. Well, now, why don't +I? Perhaps I shall. There's no telling. But I'd rather not. Do you know, +a year ago I would have jumped at an offer. Fact is, I did lease it--the +lease ran out yesterday--to a man named Watson. I don't believe a thing +in this nonsense; but what I have seen during the past year has tested +my nerve considerably." + +"What about Watson?" + +"Watson? A year ago he came to see me in regard to this Chatterton +property. Wanted to lease it. Was interested in the case of Dr. Holcomb; +asked for a year's rental and the privilege of renewal. I don't know. I +gave it to him; but when he drops in again I am going to fight almighty +hard against letting him hold it longer." + +"Why?" + +"Why? Why, because I don't believe in murder. A year ago he came to +me the healthiest and happiest man I ever saw; today he is a shadow. I +watched that boy go down. Understand, I don't believe a damn word I'm +saying; but I have seen it. It's that cursed house. I say no, when +I reason; but it keeps on my nerves; it's on my conscience. It is +insidious. Every month when he came here I could see disintegration. +It's pitiful to see a young man stripped of life like that; forlorn, +hopeless, gone. He has never told me what it is; but I have wondered. A +battle; some conflict with--there I go again. It's on my nerves, I tell +you, on my nerves. If this keeps up I'll burn it." + +It was a bit foreboding. Already I could feel the tugging at my heart +that had done for Watson. This man had watched my friend slipping into +the shadow; I had come to take his place. + +"Watson has gone," I said simply; "and that's why I am here." + +He straightened up. + +"You know him then. He was not--" + +"He went last night; he has left the country. He was in very poor +health. That's why I am here. I know very well the cloud that hangs over +the property; it is my sole reason for purchasing." + +"You don't believe in this nonsense?" + +I smiled. Certainly the man was perverse in his agnosticism; he was +stubborn in disbelief. It was on his nerves; on his conscience; he was +afraid. + +"I believe nothing," I answered; "neither do I disbelieve. I know all +the story that has been told or written. I am a friend of Watson. You +need not scruple in making me out a bill of sale. It's my own funeral. I +abide by the consequences." + +He gave a sigh of relief. After all, he was human. He had honour; but +it was after the brand of Pontius Pilate. He wished nothing on his +conscience. + +Armed with the keys and the legal title, I took possession. In the +daylight it was much as it had been the night before. Once across its +threshold, one was in dank and furtive suppression; the air was heavy; +a mould of age had streaked the walls and gloomed the shadows. I put up +all the curtains to let in the rush of sunlight, likewise I opened the +windows. If there is anything to beat down sin, it is the open measure +of broad daylight. + +The house was well situated; from the front windows one could look down +the street and out at the blue bay beyond the city. The fog had lifted +and the sun was shining upon the water. I could make out the ferryboats, +the islands, and the long piers that lead to Oakland, and still farther +beyond the hills of Berkeley. It was a long time since those days in +college. Under the shadow of those hills I had first met the old doctor. +I was only a boy then. + +I turned into the building. Even the sound of my footsteps was foreign; +the whole place was pregnant with stillness and shadow; life was gone +out. It was fearful; I felt the terror clutching upon me, a grimness +that may not be spoken; there was something breaking within me. I had +pledged myself for a year. Frankly I was afraid. + +But I had given my word. I returned to my apartments and began that +very day the closing down of my practice. In a fortnight I had completed +everything and had moved my things to the room of Chick Watson. + + + + +XIII + +ALBERT JEROME + + +Just as soon as possible I hurried over to Berkeley. I went straight to +the bungalow on Dwight Way; I inquired for Miss Holcomb. She was a woman +now in her late twenties, decidedly pretty, a blonde, and of intelligent +bearing. + +Coming on such an errand, I was at a loss just how to approach her. I +noted the little lines about the corners of her eyes, the sad droop of +her pretty mouth. Plainly she was worried. As I was removing my hat she +caught sight of the ring upon my finger. + +"Oh," she said; "then you come from Mr. Watson. How is Chick?" + +"Mr. Watson"--I did not like lying, but I could not but feel for +her; she had already lost her father--"Mr. Watson has gone on a trip +up-country--with Jerome. He was not feeling well. He has left this ring +with me. I have come for a bit of information." + +She bit her lips; her mouth quivered. + +"Couldn't you get this from Mr. Watson? He knows about the stone. Didn't +he tell you? How did it come into your possession? What has happened?" + +Her voice was querulous and suspicious. I had endeavoured to deceive her +for her own sake; she had suffered enough already. I could not but wince +at the pain in her eyes. She stood up. + +"Please, Mr. Wendel; don't be clumsy. Don't regard me as a mere baby. +Tell me what has happened to Chick. Please--" + +She stopped in a flow of emotion. Tears came to her eyes; but she held +control. She sat down. + +"Tell me all, Mr. Wendel. It is what I expected." She blinked to hold +back her tears. "It is my fault. You wouldn't have the ring had nothing +happened. Tell me. I can be brave." + +And brave she was--splendid. With the tug at my own heart I could +understand her. What uncertainty and dread she must have been under! I +had been in it but a few days; already I could feel the weight. At no +time could I surmount the isolation; there was something going from +me minute by minute. With the girl there could be no evasion; it were +better that she have the truth. I made a clean breast of the whole +affair. + +"And he told you no more about the ring?" + +"That is all," I answered. "He would have told us much more, +undoubtedly, had he not--" + +"You saw him go--you saw this thing?" + +"That is just it, Miss Holcomb. We saw nothing. One minute we were +looking at Chick, and the next at nothing. Hobart understood it better +than I. At least he forbade my crossing the room. There is a danger +point, a spot that may not be crossed. He threw me back. It was then +that the Rhamda came upon the scene." She frowned slightly. + +"Tell me about the Nervina. When Chick spoke of her, I could always feel +jealous. Is she beautiful?" + +"Most beautiful, the most wonderful girl I have ever seen, though I +would hardly class her as one to be jealous of. But she wants the ring. +I've promised Watson, and of course I shall keep it. But I would like +its history." + +"I think I can give you some information there," she answered. "The +ring, or rather the jewel, was given to father about twenty years ago by +a Mr. Kennedy. He had been a pupil of father's when father taught at a +local school. He came here often to talk over old times. Father had the +jewel set in a ring; but he never wore it." + +"Why?" + +"I do not know." + +"How did Watson come to link it up with the Blind Spot?" + +"That, I think, was an accident. He was in college, you know, at the +time of father's disappearance. In fact, he was in the Ethics class. +He came here often, and during one of his visits I showed him the ring. +That was several years ago." + +"I see." + +"Well, about a year ago he was here again, and asked to see the jewel. +We were to be married, you understand; but I had always put it off +because of father. Somehow I felt that he would return. It was in late +summer, about September; it was in the evening; it was getting dark. I +gave Chick the ring, and stepped into the garden to cut some flowers. I +remember that Chick struck a match in the parlour. When I came back he +seemed to be excited." + +"Did he ask you for the ring?" + +"Yes. He wanted to wear it. And he suddenly began to talk of father. It +was that night that he took it upon himself to find him." + +"I see. Not before that night? Did he take the ring then?" + +"Yes. We went to the opera. I remember it well, because that night was +the first time I ever knew Chick to be gloomy." + +"Ah!" + +"Yes. You know how jolly he always was. When we returned that night he +would scarcely say a word. I thought he was sick; but he said he was +not; said he just felt that way." + +"I understand. And he kept getting glummer? Did you suspect the jewel? +Did he ever tell you anything?" + +She shook her head. + +"No. He told me nothing, except that he would find father. Of course, I +became excited and wanted to know. But he insisted that I couldn't help; +that he had a clue, and that it might take time. From that night I saw +very little of him. He leased the house on Chatterton Place. He seemed +to lose interest in myself; when he did come over he would act queerly. +He talked incoherently, and would often make rambling mention of a +beautiful girl called Nervina. You say it is the ring? Tell me, Mr. +Wendel, what is it? Has it really anything to do with father?" + +I nodded. + +"I think it has, Miss Holcomb. And I can understand poor Chick. He is a +very brave man. It's a strange jewel and of terrible potency; that much +I know. It devitalises; it destroys. I can feel it already. It covers +life with a fog of decay. The same solitude has come upon myself. +Nevertheless I am certain it has much to do with the Blind Spot. It is a +key of some sort. The very interest of the Rhamda and the Nervina tells +us that. I think it was through this stone that your father made his +discovery." + +She thought a moment. + +"Hadn't you better return it? While you still have health? If you keep +it, it will be only one more." + +"You forget, Miss Holcomb, my promise to Chick. I loved your father, +and I was fond of Watson. It's a great secret and, if the professor is +right, one which man has sought through the ages. I'd be a coward to +forgo my duty. If I fail, I have another to take my place." + +"Oh," she said, "it's horrible. First father; then Chick; now you; and +afterwards it will be Mr. Fenton." + +"It is our duty," I returned. "One by one. Though we may fail, each one +of us may pass a bit more on to his successor. In the end we win. It is +the way of man." + +I had my way. She turned over all the data and notes that had been +left by the professor; but I never found a thing in them that could be +construed to an advantage. My real quest was to trace down the jewel. +The man Kennedy's full name was, I learned, Budge Kennedy. He had lived +in Oakland. It was late in the afternoon when I parted with Miss Holcomb +and started for the city. + +I remember it well because of a little incident that occurred +immediately after our parting. I was just going down the steps when I +looked up one of the side streets. A few students were loitering here +and there. But there was one who was not a student. I recognised him +instantly, and I wondered. It was the Rhamda. This was enough to make +me suspicious. But there was one thing more. Farther up the street was +another figure. + +When I came down the steps the Rhamda moved, and his move was somehow +duplicated by the other. In itself this was enough to clear up some of +my doubts concerning the phantom. His actions were too simple for an +apparition. Only a man would act like that, and a crude one. I didn't +know then the nerve of the Rhamda. There was no doubt that I was being +shadowed. + +To make certain, I took the by-streets and meandered by a devious route +to the station. There was no question; one and two they followed. I knew +the Rhamda; but who was the other? + +At the station we purchased tickets, and when the train pulled in I +boarded a smoker. The other two took another coach--the stranger was a +thick-set individual with a stubby, grey moustache. On the boat I didn't +see them; but at the ferry building I made a test to see that I was +followed. I hailed a taxi and gave specific instructions to the driver. + +"Drive slowly," I told him. "I think we shall be followed." + +And I was right; in a few minutes there were two cars dogging our +wheel-tracks. I had no doubt concerning the Rhamda; but I couldn't +understand the other. At No. 288 Chatterton Place we stopped and I +alighted. The Rhamda's car passed, then the other. Neither stopped. Both +disappeared round the corner. I took the numbers; then I went into the +house. In about a half hour a car drew up at the curb. I stepped to +the window. It was the car that had tracked the Rhamda's. The stubby +individual stepped out; without ceremony he ran up the steps and opened +the door. It was a bit disconcerting, I think, for both. He was plain +and blunt--and honest. + +"Well," he said, "where's Watson? Who are you? What do you want?" + +"That," I answered, "is a question for both of us. Who are you, and what +do you want? Where is Watson?" + +Just then his eyes dropped and his glance fell and eyes widened. + +"My name is Jerome," he said simply. "Has something happened to Watson? +Who are you?" + +We were standing in the library; I made an indication towards the other +room. "In there," I said. "My name is Wendel." + +He took off his hat and ran the back of his hand across his forehead. + +"So that pair got him, too! I was afraid of them all the while. And I +had to be away. Do you know how they did it? What's the working of their +game? It's devilish and certainly clever. They played that boy for a +year; they knew they would get him in the end. So did I. + +"He was a fine lad, a fine lad. I knew this morning when I came down +from Nevada that they had him. Found your duds. A stranger. House looked +queer. But I had hopes he might have gone over to see his girl. Just +thought I'd wander over to Berkeley. Found that bird Rhamda under a palm +tree watching the Holcomb bungalow. It was the first time I'd seen +him since that day things went amiss with the professor. In about ten +minutes you came out. I stayed with him while he tracked you back here; +I followed him back down town and lost him. Tell me about Watson." + +He sat down; during my recital he spoke not a word. He consumed one +cigar after another; when I stopped for a moment he merely nodded his +head and waited until I continued. He was sturdy and frank, of an iron +way and vast common sense. I liked him. When I had finished he remained +silent; his grief was of a solid kind! he had liked poor Watson. + +"I see," he said. "It is as I thought. He told you more than he ever +told me." + +"He never told you?" + +"Not much. He was a strange lad--about the loneliest one I've ever seen. +There was something about him from the very first that was not natural; +I couldn't make him out. You say it is the ring. He always wore it. +I laid it to this Rhamda. He was always meeting him. I could never +understand it. Try as I would, I could not get a trace of the phantom." + +"The phantom?" + +"Most assuredly. Would you call him human?" His grey eyes were flecked +with light. "Come now, Mr. Wendel, would you?" + +"Well," I answered, "I don't know. Not after what I have seen. But for +all that, I have proof of his sinews. I am inclined to blend the +two. There is a law somewhere, a very natural one. The Blind Spot is +undoubtedly a combination of phenomena; it has a control. We do not know +what it is, or where it leads to; neither do we know the motive of the +Rhamda. Who is he? If we knew that, we would know everything." + +"And this ring?" + +"I shall wear it." + +"Then God help you. I watched Watson. It's plain poison. You have a +year; but you had better count on half a year; the first six months +aren't so bad; but the last--it takes a man! Wendel, it takes a man! +Already you're eating your heart out. Oh, I know--you have opened the +windows; you want sunshine and air. In six months I shall have to fight +to get one open. It gets into the soul; it is stagnation; you die by +inches. Better give me the ring." + +"This Budge Kennedy," I evaded, "we must find him. We have time. One +clue may lead us on. Tell me what you know of the Blind Spot." + +"Very easy," he answered; "you have it all. I have been here a number of +years. You will remember I fell into the case through intuition. I never +had any definite proof, outside the professor's disappearance, the +old lady, and that bell; unless perhaps it is the Rhamda. But from the +beginning I've been positive. + +"Taking that lecture in ethics as a starter, I built up my theory. +All the clues lead to this building. It's something that I cannot +understand. It's out of the occult. It's a bit too much for me. I moved +into the place and waited. I've never forgotten that bell, nor that old +lady. You and Fenton are the only ones who have seen the Blind Spot." + +I had a sudden thought. + +"The Rhamda! I have read that he has the manner of inherent goodness. Is +it true? You have conversed with him. I haven't." + +"He has. He didn't strike me as a villain. He's intrinsic, noble, out of +self. I have often wondered." + +I smiled. "Perhaps we are thinking the same thing. Is this it? The Blind +Spot is a secret that man may not attain to. It is unknowable and akin +to death. The Rhamda knows it. He couldn't head off the professor. He +simply employed Dr. Holcomb's wisdom to trap him; now that he has him +secure, he intends to hold him. It is for our own good." + +"Exactly. Yet--" + +"Yet?" + +"He was very anxious to put you and Fenton into this very Spot." + +"That is so. But may it not be that we, too, knew a bit too much?" + +He couldn't answer that. + +Nevertheless, we were both of us convinced concerning the Rhamda. It was +merely a digression of thought, a conjecture. He might be good; but we +were both positive of his villainy. It was his motive, of course, +that weighed up his character; could we find that, we would uncover +everything. + + + + +XIV + +A NEW ELEMENT + + +Budge Kennedy was not so easily found. There were many Kennedys. About +two-thirds of Ireland had apparently migrated to San Francisco under +that name and had lodged in the directory. We went through the lists on +both sides of the bay, but found nothing; the old directories had mostly +been destroyed by fire or had been thrown away as worthless; but at last +we unearthed one. In it we found the name of Budge Kennedy. + +He had two sons--Patrick and Henry. One of these, Henry, we ran down in +the Mission. He was a great, red-headed, broad-shouldered Irishman. He +was just eating supper when we called; there were splotches of white +plaster on his trousers. + +I came right to the point: "Do you know anything about this?" I held out +the ring. + +He took it in his fingers; his eyes popped. "What, that! Well, I guess +I do! Where'd you get it?" He called out to the kitchen: "Say, Mollie, +come here. Here's the old man's jool!" He looked at me a bit fearfully. +"You aren't wearing it?" + +"Why not?" I asked. + +"Why? Well, I don't know exactly. I wouldn't wear it for a million +dollars. It ain't a jool; it's a piece of the divil. The old man gave +it to Dr. Holcomb--or sold it, I don't know which. He carried it in his +pocket once, and he came near dying." + +"Unlucky?" I asked. + +"No, it ain't unlucky; it just rips your heart out. It would make you +hate your grandmother. Lonesome! Lonesome! I've often heard the old man +talking." + +"He sold it to Dr. Holcomb? Do you know why?" + +"Well, yes. 'Twas that the old doc had some scientific work. Dad told +him about his jool. One day he took it over to Berkeley. It was some +kind of thing that the professor just wanted. He kept it. Dad made him +promise not to wear it." + +"I see. Did your father ever tell you where he got it?" + +"Oh, yes. He often spoke about that. The old man wasn't a plasterer, +you know--just a labourer. He was digging a basement. It was a funny +basement--a sort of blind cellar. There was a stone wall right across +the middle, and then there was a door of wood to look like stone. You +can go down into the back cellar, but not into the front. If you don't +know about the door, you'll never find it. Dad often spoke about that. +He was working in the back cellar when he found this. 'Twas sticking in +some blue clay." + +"Where was this place? Do you remember?" + +"Sure. 'Twas in Chatterton Place. Pat and I was kids then; we took the +old man's dinner." + +"Do you know the number?" + +"It didn't have no number; but I know the place. 'Tis a two-story house, +and was built in 'ninety-one." + +I nodded. "And afterwards you moved to Oakland?" + +"Yes." + +"Did your father ever speak of the reason for this partition in the +cellar?" + +"He never knew of one. It was none of his business. He was merely a +labourer, and did what he was paid for." + +"Do you know who built it?" + +"Some old guy. He was a cranky cuss with side-whiskers. He used to wear +a stove-pipe hat. I think he was a chemist. Whenever he showed up he +would run us kids out of the building. I think he was a bachelor." + +This was all the information he could give, but it was a great deal. +Certainly it was more than I had hoped for. The house had been built +by a chemist; even in the construction there was mystery. I had never +thought of a second cellar; when I had explored the building I had taken +the stone wall for granted. It was so with Jerome. It was the first +definite clue that really brought us down to earth. What had this +chemist to do with the phenomena? + +After all, behind everything was lurking the mind of man. + +We hastened back to the house and into the cellar. By merely sounding +along the wall we discovered the door; it was cleverly constructed and +for a time defied our efforts; but Jerome got it open by means of a +jemmy and a pick. The outside was a clever piece of sham work shaped +like stone and smeared over with cement. In the dim light we had missed +it. + +We had high expectations. But we were disappointed. The space contained +nothing; it was smeared with cobwebs and hairy mould; but outside of a +few empty bottles and the gloomy darkness there was nothing. We tapped +the walls and floor and ceiling. Beyond all doubt the place once held +a secret; if it held it still, it was cleverly hidden. After an hour or +two of search we returned to the upper part of the building. + +Jerome was not discouraged. + +"We're on the right track, Mr. Wendel; if we can only get started. +I have an idea. The chemist--it was in 'ninety-one--that's more than +twenty years." + +"What is your idea?" + +"The Rhamda. What is the first thing that strikes you? His age. With +everyone that sees him it's the same. At first you take him for an old +man; if you study him long enough, you are positive that he is in his +twenties. May he not be this chemist?" + +"What becomes of the doctor and his Blind Spot?" + +"The Blind Spot," answered Jerome, "is merely a part of the chemistry." + +Next day I hunted up a jeweller. I was careful to choose one with whom I +was acquainted. I asked for a private consultation. When we were alone I +took the ring from my finger. + +"Just an opinion," I asked. "You know gems. Can you tell me anything +about this one?" + +He picked it up casually, and turned it over; his mouth puckered. For a +minute he studied. + +"That? Well, now." He held it up. "Humph. Wait a minute." + +"Is it a gem?" + +"I think it is. At first I thought I knew it right off; but now--wait a +minute." + +He reached in the drawer for his glass. He held the stone up for some +minutes. His face was a study; queer little wrinkles twisting from the +corners of his eyes told his wonder. He did not speak; merely turned +the stone round and round. At last he removed his glass and held up the +ring. He was quizzical. + +"Where did you get this?" he asked. + +"That is something I do not care to answer. I wish to know what it is. +Is it a gem? If so, what kind?" + +He thought a moment and shook his head. + +"I thought I knew every gem on earth. But I don't. This is a new one. +It is beautiful--just a moment." He stepped to the door. In a moment +another man stepped in. The jeweller motioned towards the ring. The man +picked it up and again came the examination. At last he laid the glass +and ring both upon the table. + +"What do you make of it, Henry?" asked the jeweller. + +"Not me," answered the second one. "I never saw one like it." + +It was as Watson had said. No man had ever identified the jewel. The two +men were puzzled; they were interested. The jeweller turned to me. + +"Would you care to leave it with us for a bit; you have no objection to +us taking it out of the ring?" + +I had not thought of that. I had business down the street. I consulted +my watch. + +"In half an hour I shall be back. Will that be enough time?" + +"I think so." + +It was an hour before I returned. The assistant was standing at the door +of the office. He spoke something to the one inside and then made an +indication to myself. He seemed excited; when I came closer I noted that +his face was full of wonder. + +"We've been waiting," said he. "We didn't examine the stone; it wasn't +necessary. It is truly wonderful." He was a short, squat man with a +massive forehead. "Just step inside." + +Inside the office the jeweller was sitting beside a table; he was +leaning back in his chair; he had his hands clasped over his stomach. He +was gazing toward the ceiling; his face was a study, full of wonder and +speculation. + +"Well?" I asked. + +For an answer he merely raised his finger, pointed towards the ceiling. + +"Up there," he spoke. "Your jewel or whatever it is. A good thing we +weren't in open air. 'Twould be going yet." + +I looked up. Sure enough, against the ceiling was the gem. It was a bit +disconcerting, though I will confess that in the first moment I did not +catch the full significance. + +The jeweller closed one eye and studied first myself and then the +beautiful thing against the ceiling. + +"What do you make of it?" he asked. + +Really I had not made anything; it was a bit of a shock; I hadn't +grasped the full impossibility. I didn't answer. + +"Don't you see, Mr. Wendel? Impossible! Contrary to nature! Lighter than +air. We took it out of the ring and it shot out like a bullet. Thought +I'd dropped it. Began looking on the floor. Couldn't find it; looked up +and saw Reynolds, here, with his eyes popping out like marbles. He was +looking at the ceiling." + +I thought for a moment. + +"Then it is not a gem?" + +He shrugged his shoulders. "Not if I'm a jeweller. Whoever heard of a +stone without weight? It has no gravity, that is, apparently. I doubt +whether it is a substance. I don't know what it is." + +It was puzzling. I would have given a good deal just then for a few +words with Dr. Holcomb. The man, Kennedy, had kept it in his pocket. +How had he held it a prisoner? The professor had use for it in some +scientific work! No wonder! Certainly it was not a jewel. What could it +be? It was solid. It was lighter than air. Could it be a substance? If +not; what is it? + +"What would you advise?" + +In answer the jeweller reached for the telephone. He gave a number. + +"Hello. Say, is Ed there? This is Phil. Tell him to step to the phone. +Hello! Say, Ed, I want you to come over on the jump. Something to show +you. Too busy! No, you're not. Not for this. I'm going to teach you some +chemistry. No; this is serious. What is it? I don't know. What's lighter +than air? Lots of things? Oh, I know. But what solid? That's why I'm +asking. Come over. All right. At once." + +He hung up the receiver. + +"My brother," he spoke. "It has passed beyond my province and into his. +He is a chemist. As an expert he may give you a real opinion." + +Surely we needed one. It was against reason. It had taken me +completely off my balance. I took a chair and joined the others in the +contemplation of the blue dot on the ceiling. We could speculate and +conjecture; but there was not one of us deep enough even to start a +theory. Plainly it was what should not be. We had been taught physics +and science; we had been drilled to fundamentals. If this thing could +be, then the foundations upon which we stood were shattered. But one +little law! Back in my mind was buzzing the enigma of the Blind Spot. +They were woven together. Some law that had eluded the ken of mankind. + +The chemist was a tall man with a hook nose and black eyes that clinched +like rivets. He was a bit impatient. He looked keenly at his brother. + +"Well, Phil, what is it?" He pulled out a watch, "I haven't much time." + +There was a contrast between them. The jeweller was fat and complacent. +He merely sat in his chair, his hand on his waistband and a stubby +finger elevated toward the jewel. He seemed to enjoy it. + +"You're a chemist, Ed. Here's a test for your wisdom. Can you explain +that? No, over here. Above your head. That jewel?" + +The other looked up. + +"What's the idea? New notion for decoration? Or"?--a bit testily--"is +this a joke?" He was a serious man; his black eyes and the nose spoke +his character. + +The jeweller laughed gently. + +"Listen, Ed--" Then he went into explanation; when he was through the +chemist was twitching with excitement. + +"Get me a ladder. Here, let me get on the table; perhaps I can reach +it. Sounds impossible, but if it's so, it's so; it must have an +explanation." + +Without ado and in spite of the protests of his brother he stepped upon +the polished surface of the table. He was a tall man; he could just +barely reach it with the tip of his finger. He could move it; but each +time it clung as to a magnet. After a minute of effort he gave it up. +When he looked down he was a different man; his black eyes glowed with +wonder. + +"Can't make it," he said. "Get a step-ladder. Strange!" + +With the ladder it was easy. He plucked it off the ceiling. We pressed +about the table. The chemist turned it about with his fingers. + +"I wonder," he was saying. "It's a gem. Apparently. You say it has no +gravity. It can't be. Whoop!" He let it slip out of his fingers. Again +it popped on its way to the ceiling. He caught it with a deft movement +of his hand. "The devil! Did you ever see! And a solid! Who owns this?" + +That brought it back to me. I explained what I could of the manner of my +possession. + +"I see. Very interesting. Something I've never +seen--and--frankly--something strictly against what I've been taught. +Nevertheless, it's not impossible. We are witnesses at least. Would you +care if I take this over to the laboratory?" + +It was a new complication. If it were not a jewel there was a chance of +its being damaged. I was as anxious as he; but I had been warned as to +its possession. + +"I shan't harm it. I'll see to that. I have suspicions and I'd like to +verify them. A chemist doesn't blunder across such a thing every day. I +am a chemist." His eyes glistened. + +"Your suspicions?" I asked. + +"A new element." + +This gem. A new element. Perhaps that would explain the Blind Spot. It +was not exactly of earth. Everything had confirmed it. + +"You--A new element? How do you account for it? It defies your laws. +Most of your elements are evolved through tedious process. This is +picked up by chance." + +"That is so. But there are still a thousand ways. A meteor, perhaps; a +bit of cosmic dust--there are many shattered comets. Our chemistry +is earthly. There are undoubtedly new elements that we don't know of. +Perhaps in enormous proportion." + +I let him have it. It was the only night I had been away from the ring. +I may say that it is the only time I have been free from its isolation. + +When I called at his office next day I found he had merely confirmed his +suspicions. It defied analysis; there was no reaction. Under all tests +it was a stranger. The whole science that had been built up to explain +everything had here explained nothing. However there was one thing that +he had uncovered--heat. Perhaps I should say magnetism. It was cold to +man. I have spoken about the icy blue of its colour. It was cold even to +look at. The chemist placed it in my hand. + +"Is it not so?" + +It was. The minute it touched my palm I could sense the weird horror of +the isolation; the stone was cold. Just like a piece of ice. + +This was the first time I had ever had it in direct contact with the +flesh. Set in the ring its impulse had always been secondary. + +"You notice it? It is so with me. Now then. Just a minute." + +He pressed a button. A young lady answered his ring; she glanced first +at myself and then at the chemist. + +"Miss Mills, this is Mr. Wendel. He is the owner of the gem. Would you +take it in your hand? And please tell Mr. Wendel how it feels--" + +She laughed; she was a bit perplexed. + +"I don't understand"--she turned to me--"we had the same dispute +yesterday. See, Mr. White says that it's cold; but it is not. It is +warm; almost burning. All the other girls think just as I do." + +"And all the men as I do," averred the chemist, "even Mr. Wendel." + +"Is it cold to you?" she asked. "Really--" + +It was a turn I hadn't looked for. It was akin to life--this relation to +sex. Could it account for the strange isolation and the weariness? I was +a witness to its potency. Watson! I could feel myself dragging under. I +had just one question: + +"Tell me, Miss Mills. Can you sense anything else; I mean beyond its +temperature?" + +She smiled a bit. "I don't know what you mean exactly. It is a beautiful +stone. I would like to have it." + +"You think its possession would make you happy?" + +Her eyes sparkled. + +"Oh," she exclaimed. "I know it would! I can feel it!" + +It was so. Whatever there was in the bit of sapphirine blue, it had +life. What was it? It had relation to sex. In the strict line of fact it +was impossible. + +When we were alone again I turned to the chemist. + +"Is there anything more you uncovered? Did you see anything in the +stone?" + +He frowned. "No. Nothing else. This magnetism is the only thing. Is +there anything more?" + +Now I hadn't said anything about its one great quality. He hadn't +stumbled across the image of the two men. I couldn't understand it. I +didn't tell him. Perhaps I was wrong. Down inside me I sensed a subtle +reason for secrecy. It is hard to explain. It was not perverseness; it +was a finer distinction; perhaps it was the influence of the gem. I took +it back to the jeweller again and had it reset. + + + + +XV + +AGAIN THE NERVINA + + +It was at this point that I began taking notes. There is something +psychological to the Blind Spot, weird and touching on the spirit. I +know not what it is; but I can feel it. It impinges on to life. I can +sense the ecstasy of horror. I am not afraid. Whatever it is that is +dragging me down, it is not evil. My sensations are not normal. + +For the benefit of my successor, if there is to be one, I have made an +elaborate detail of notes and comments. After all, the whole thing, +when brought down to the end, must fall to the function of science. +When Hobart arrives, whatever my fate, he will find a complete and +comprehensive record of my sensations. I shall keep it up to the end. +Such notes being dry and sometimes confusing I have purposely omitted +them from this narrative. But there are some things that must be +given to the world. I shall pick out the salient parts and give them +chronologically. + +Jerome stayed with me. Rather I should say he spent the nights with me. +Most of the time he was on the elusive trail of the Rhamda. From the +minute of our conversation with Kennedy he held to one conviction. He +was positive of that chemist back in the nineties. He was certain of +the Rhamda. Whatever the weirdness of his theory it would certainly bear +investigation. When he was not on the trail over the city he was at work +in the cellar. Here we worked together. + +We dug up the concrete floor and did a bit of mining. I was interested +in the formation. + +From the words of Budge Kennedy the bit of jewel had been discovered at +the original excavation. We found the blue clay that he spoke of, but +nothing else. Jerome dissected every bit of earth carefully. We have +spent many hours in that cellar. + +But most of the time I was alone. When not too worn with the loneliness +and weariness I worked at my notes. It has been a hard task from the +beginning. Inertia, lack of energy! How much of our life is impulse! +What is the secret that backs volition? It has been will--will-power +from the beginning. I must thank my ancestors. Without the strength and +character built up through generations, I would have succumbed utterly. + +Even as it is I sometimes think I am wrong in following the dictates of +Watson. If I were only sure. I have pledged my word and my honour. What +did he know? I need all the reserve of character to hold up against +the Nervina. From the beginning she has been my opponent. What is her +interest in the Blind Spot and myself? Who is she? I cannot think of +her as evil. She is too beautiful, too tender; her concern is so real. +Sometimes I think of her as my protector, that it is she, and she alone +who holds back the power which would engulf me. Once she made a personal +appeal. + +Jerome had gone. I was alone. I had dragged myself to the desk and my +notes and data. It was along toward spring and in the first shadows of +the early evening. I had turned on the lights. It was the first labour +I had done for several days. I had a great deal of work before me. I +had begun sometime before to take down my temperature. I was careful of +everything now, as much as I could be under the depression. So far I had +discerned nothing that could be classed as pathological. + +There is something subtle about the Nervina. She is much like the +Rhamda. Perhaps they are the same. I hear no sound, I have no notion of +a door or entrance. Watson had said of the Rhamda, "Sometimes you see +him, sometimes you don't." It is so with the Nervina. I remember only +my working at the data and the sudden movement of a hand upon my desk--a +girl's hand. It was bewildering. I looked up. + +I had not seen her since that night. It was now eight months--did I not +know, I would have recorded them as years. Her expression was a bit more +sad--and beautiful. The same wonderful glow of her eyes, night-black and +tender; the softness that comes from passion, and love, and virtue. The +same wistful droop of the perfect mouth. What a wondrous mass of hair +she had! I dropped my pen. She took my hand. I could sense the thrill of +contact; cool and magnetic. + +"Harry!" + +She said no more; I did not answer; I was too taken by surprise and +wonder. I could feel her concern as I would a mother's. What was her +interest in myself? The contact of her hand sent a strange pulse through +my vitals; she was so beautiful. Could it be? Watson said he loved her. +Could I blame him? + +"Harry," she asked, "how long is it to continue?" + +So that was it. Merely an envoy to accept surrender. I was worn utterly, +weary of the world, lonely. But I hadn't given up. I had strength still, +and will enough to hold out to the end. Perhaps I was wrong. If I gave +her the ring? what then? + +"I am afraid," I answered, "that I must go on. I have given my word. It +has been much harder than I expected. This jewel? What has it to do with +the Blind Spot?" + +"It controls it." + +"Does the Rhamda desire it?" + +"He does." + +"Why doesn't he call for it personally? Why doesn't he make a clean +breast of it? It would be much easier. He knows and you know that I am +after Dr. Holcomb and Watson. I might even forego the secret. Would he +release the doctor?" + +"No, Harry, he would not." + +"I see. If I gave up the ring it would be merely for my personal safety. +I am a coward--" + +"Oh," she said, "don't say that. You must give the ring to me--not to +the Rhamda. He must not control the Blind Spot." + +"What is the Blind Spot? Tell me." + +"Harry," she spoke, "I cannot. It is not for you or any other mortal. It +is a secret that should never have been uncovered. It might be the end. +In the hands of the Rhamda it would certainly be the end of mankind." + +"Who is the Rhamda? Who are you? You are too beautiful to be merely +woman. Are you a spirit?" + +She pressed my hand ever so slightly. "Do I feel like a spirit? I am +material as much as you are. We live, see--everything." + +"But you are not of this world?" + +Her eyes grew sadder; a soft longing. + +"Not exactly, Harry, not exactly. It is a long story and a very strange +one. I may not tell you. It is for your own good. I am your friend"--her +eyes were moist--"I--don't you see? Oh, I would save you!" + +I did not doubt it. Somehow she was like a girl of dreams, pure as an +angel; her wistfulness only deepened her beauty. It came like a shock +at the moment. I could love this woman. She was--what was I thinking? +My guilty mind ran back to Charlotte. I had loved her since boyhood. I +would be a coward--then a wild fear. Perhaps of jealousy. + +"The Rhamda? Is he your husband? You are the same--" + +"Oh," she answered, "why do you say it?" Her eyes snapped and she grew +rigid. "The Rhamda! My husband! If you only knew. I hate him! We are +enemies. It was he who opened the Blind Spot. I am here because he is +evil. To watch him. I love your world, I love it all. I would save it. I +love--" + +She dropped her head. Whatever she was, she was not above sobbing. + +I touched her hair; it was of the softest texture I have ever seen; +the lustre was like all the beauty of night woven into silk. She loved, +loved; I could love--I was on the point of surrender. + +"Tell me," I asked, "just one thing more. If I gave you this ring would +you save the doctor and Chick Watson?" + +She raised her head; her eyes glistened; but she did not answer. + +"Would you?" + +She shook her head. "I cannot," she answered. "That cannot be. I can +only save you for--for--Charlotte." + +Was it vanity in myself? I don't know. It seemed to me that it was hard +for her to say it. Frankly, I loved her. I knew it. I loved Charlotte. I +loved them both. But I held to my purpose. + +"Are the professor and Watson living?" + +"They are." + +"Are they conscious?" + +She nodded. "Harry," she said, "I can tell you that. They are living and +conscious. You have seen them. They have only one enemy--the Rhamda. +But they must never come out of the Blind Spot. I am their friend and +yours." + +A sudden courage came upon me. I remembered my word to Watson. I had +loved the old professor. I would save them. If necessary I would follow +to the end. Either myself or Fenton. One of us would solve it! + +"I shall keep the ring," I said. "I shall avenge them. Somehow, +somewhere, I feel that I shall do it. Even if I must follow--" + +She straightened at that. Her eyes were frightened. + +"Oh," she said, "why do you say it? It must not be! You would perish! +You shall not do it! I must save you. You must not go alone. Three--it +may not be. If you go, I go with you. Perhaps--oh, Harry!" + +She dropped her head again; her body shook with her sobbing; plainly +she was a girl. No real man is ever himself in the presence of a woman's +tears. I was again on the point of surrender. Suddenly she looked up. + +"Harry," she spoke sadly, "I have just one thing to ask. You must see +Charlotte. You must forget me; we can never--you love Charlotte. I have +seen her; she's a beautiful girl. You haven't written. She is worried. +Remember what you mean to her happiness. Will you go?" + +That I could promise. + +"Yes, I shall see Charlotte." + +She rose from her chair. I held her hand. Again, as in the restaurant, I +lifted it to my lips. She flushed and drew it away. She bit her lip. Her +beauty was a kind I could not understand. + +"You must see Charlotte," she said, "and you must do as she says." + +With that she was gone. There was a car waiting; the last I saw was its +winking tail-light dimming into the darkness. + + + + +XVI + +CHARLOTTE + + +Left alone, I began thinking of Charlotte. I loved her; of that I was +certain. I could not compare her with the Nervina. She was like myself, +human. I had known her since boyhood. The other was out of the ether; my +love for her was something different; she was of dreams and moonbeams; +there was a film about her beauty, illusion; she was of spirit. + +I wrote a note to the detective and left it upon my desk. After that I +packed a suitcase and hurried to the station. If I was going I would do +it at once, I could not trust myself too far. This visit had been like +a breath of air; for the moment I was away from the isolation. The +loneliness and the weariness! How I dreaded it! I was only free from +it for a few moments. On the train it came back upon me and in a manner +that was startling. + +I had purchased my ticket. When the conductor came through he passed me. +He gathered tickets all about me; but he did not notice me. At first I +paid no attention; but when he had gone through the car several times I +held up my ticket. He did not stop. It was not until I had touched him +that he gave me a bit of attention. + +"Where have you been sitting?" he asked. + +I pointed to the seat. He frowned slightly. + +"There?" he asked. "Did you say you were sitting in that seat? Where did +you get on?" + +"At Townsend." + +"Queer," he answered; he punched the ticket. "Queer. I passed that seat +several times. It was empty!" + +Empty! It was almost a shock. Could it be that my isolation was becoming +physical as well as mental? What was this gulf that was widening between +myself and my fellows? + +It was the beginning of another phase. I have noticed it many times; on +the street, in public places, everywhere. I thread in and out among men. +Sometimes they see me, sometimes they don't. It is strange. I feel at +times as though I might be vanishing out of the world! + +It was late when I reached my old home; but the lights were still +burning. My favourite dog, Queen, was on the veranda. As I came up the +steps she growled slightly, but on recognition went into a series of +circles about the porch. My father opened the door. I stepped inside. He +touched me on the shoulder, his jaw dropped. + +"Harry!" he exclaimed. + +Was it as bad as that? How much meaning may be placed in a single +intonation! I was weary to the point of exhaustion. The ride upon the +train had been too much. + +My mother came in. For some moments I was busy protesting my health. +But it was useless; it wasn't until I had partaken of a few of the old +nostrums that I could placate her. + +"Work, work, work, my boy," said my father, "nothing but work. It +really won't do. You're a shadow. You must take a vacation. Go to the +mountains; forget your practice for a short time." + +I didn't tell them. Why should I? I decided right then it was my own +battle. It was enough for me without casting the worry upon others. Yet +I could not see Charlotte without calling on my parents. + +As soon as possible I crossed the street to the Fentons'. Someone had +seen me in town. Charlotte was waiting. She was the same beautiful girl +I had known so long; the blue eyes, the blonde, wavy mass of hair, the +laughing mouth and the gladness. But she was not glad now. It was +almost a repetition of what had happened at home, only here a bit more +personal. She clung to me almost in terror. I didn't realise I had gone +down so much. I knew my weariness; but I hadn't thought my appearance +so dejected. I remembered Watson. He had been wan, pale, forlorn. +After what brief explanation I could give, I proposed a stroll in the +moonlight. + +It was a full moon; a wonderful night; we walked down the avenue under +the elm trees. Charlotte was beautiful, and worried; she clung to my +arm with the eagerness of possession. I could not but compare her +with Nervina. There was a contrast; Charlotte was fresh, tender, +affectionate, the girl of my boyhood. I had known her all my life; there +was no doubt of our love. + +Who was the other? She was something higher, out of mystery, out of +life--almost--out of the moonbeams. I stopped and looked up. The great +full orb was shining. I didn't know that I spoke. + +"Harry," asked Charlotte, "who is the Nervina?" + +Had I spoken? + +"What do you know about the Nervina?" I asked. + +"She has been to see me. She told me. She said you would be here +tonight. I was waiting. She is very beautiful. I never saw anyone like +her. She is wonderful!" + +"What did she say?" + +"She! Oh, Harry. Tell me. I have waited. Something has happened. Tell +me. You have told me nothing. You are not like the old Harry." + +"Tell me about the Nervina. What did she say? Charlotte, tell me +everything. Am I so much different from the old Harry?" + +She clutched at my arm fearfully; she looked into my eyes. + +"Oh," she said, "how can you say it? You haven't laughed once. You are +melancholy; you are pale, drawn, haggard. You keep muttering. You are +not the old Harry. Is it this Nervina? At first I thought she loved you; +but she does not. She wanted to know all about you, and about our love. +She was so interested. What is this danger?" + +I didn't answer. + +"You must tell me. This ring? She said that you must give it to me. What +is it?" she insisted. + +"Did she ask that? She told you to take the ring? My dear," I asked, "if +it were the ring and it were so sinister would I be a man to give it to +my loved one?" + +"It would not hurt me." + +But I would not. Something warned me. It was a ruse to get it out of my +possession. The whole thing was haunting, weird, ghostly. Always I could +hear Watson. I still had a small quota of courage and will-power. I +clung steadfastly to my purpose. + +It was a sad three hours. Poor Charlotte! I shall never forget it. It is +the hardest task on earth to deny one's loved one. + +She had grown into my heart and into its possession. She clung to me +tenderly, tearfully. I could not tell her. Her feminine instinct sensed +disaster. In spite of her tears I insisted. When I kissed her goodnight +she did not speak. But she looked up at me through her tears. It was the +hardest thing of all for me to bear. + + + + +XVII + +THE SHEPHERD + + +When I returned to the city next morning I took my dog. It was a strange +whim; but one which was to lead to a remarkable development. I have +always been a lover of dogs. I was lonely. There is a bond between a dog +and his master. It goes beyond definition; it roots down into nature. I +was to learn much. + +She was an Australian shepherd. She was of a tawny black and bob-tailed +from birth. + +What is the power that lies behind instinct? How far does it go? I had +a notion that the dog would be outside the sinister clutch that was +dragging me under. + +Happily Jerome was fond of dogs. He was reading. When I entered with +Queen tugging at the chain he looked up. The dog recognised the heart +of the man; when he stooped to pet her she moved her stub tail in an +effusion of affectionate acceptance. Jerome had been reading Le Bon's +theory on the evolution of force. His researches after the mystery had +led him into the depths of speculation; he had become quite a scholar. +After our first greeting I unhooked the chain and let Queen have the +freedom of the house. I related what had happened. The detective closed +the book and sat down. The dog waited a bit for further petting; but +missing that she began sniffing about the room. There was nothing +strange about it of course. I myself paid not the slightest attention. +But the detective was watching. While I was telling my story he was +following every movement of the shepherd. Suddenly he held up one +finger. I turned. + +It was Queen. A low growl, guttural and suspicious. She was standing +about a foot from the portieres that separated the library from the +other room--where we had lost Watson, and where Jerome had had his +experience with the old lady. Tense and rigid, one forepaw held up +stealthily, her stub tail erect and the hair along her back bristled. +Again the low growl. I caught Jerome's eyes. It was queer. + +"What is it, Queen?" I spoke. + +At the sound of my voice she wagged her tail and looked round, then +stepped between the curtains. Just her head. She drew back; her lips +drawn from her teeth, snarling. She was rigid, alert, vitalised. Somehow +it made me cold. She was a brave dog; she feared nothing. The detective +stepped forward and pulled the curtains apart. The room was empty. We +looked into each other's faces. What is there to instinct? What is its +range? We could see nothing. + +But not to the dog. Her eyes glowed. Hate, fear, terror, her whole body +rigid. + +"I wonder," I said. I stepped into the room. But I hadn't counted on the +dog. With a yelp she was upon me, had me by the calf of the leg and was +drawing me back. She stepped in front of me; a low, guttural growl of +warning. But there was nothing in that room; of that we were certain. + +"Beats me," said the detective. "How does she know? Wonder if she would +stop me?" He stepped forward. It was merely a repetition. She caught +him by the trouser-leg and drew him back. She crowded us away from the +curtain. It was almost magnetic. We could see nothing, neither could we +feel; was it possible that the dog could see beyond us? The detective +spoke first: + +"Take her out of the room. Put her in the hall; tie her up." + +"What's the idea?" + +"Merely this; I am going to examine the room. No, I am not afraid. I'll +be mighty glad if it does catch me. Anything so long as I get results." + +But it did us no good. We examined the room many times that night; both +of us. In the end there was nothing, only the weirdness and uncertainty +and the magnetic undercurrent which we could feel, but could not fathom. +When we called in the dog she stepped to the portieres and commenced her +vigil. She crouched slightly behind the curtains, alert, ready, waiting, +at her post of honour. From that moment she never left the spot except +under compulsion. We could hear her at all times of the night; the low +growl, the snarl, the defiance. + +But there was a great deal more that we were to learn from the dog. It +was Jerome who first called my attention. A small fact at the beginning; +but of a strange sequence. This time it was the ring. Queen had the +habit that is common to most dogs; she would lick my hand to show her +affection. It was nothing in itself; but for one fact--she always chose +the left hand. It was the detective who first noticed it. Always and +every opportunity she would lick the jewel. We made a little test to try +her. I would remove the ring from one hand to the other; then hold it +behind me. She would follow. + +It was a strange fact; but of course not inexplicable. A scent or the +attraction of taste might account for it. However, these little tests +led to a rather remarkable discovery. + +One night we had called the dog from her vigil. As usual she came to +the jewel; by chance I pressed the gem against her head. It was a mere +trifle; yet it was of consequence. A few minutes before I had dropped a +handkerchief on the opposite side of the room; I was just thinking about +picking it up. It was only a small thing, yet it put us on the track +of the gem's strangest potency. The dog walked to the handkerchief. She +brought it back in her mouth. At first I took it for a pure coincidence. +I repeated the experiment with a book. The same result. I looked up at +Jerome. + +"What's the matter?" Then when I explained: "The dickens! Try it again." + +Over and over again we repeated it, using different articles, pieces of +which I was certain she didn't know the name. There was a strange bond +between the gem and the intelligence, some strange force emanating from +its lustre. On myself it was depressing; on the dog it was life itself. +At last Jerome had an inspiration. + +"Try the Rhamda," he said; "think of him. Perhaps--" + +It was most surprising. Certainly it was remarkable. It was too much +like intelligence; a bit too uncanny. At the instant of the thought the +dog leaped backward. + +Such a strange transformation; she was naturally gentle. In one +instant she had gone mad. Mad? Not in the literal interpretation; but +figuratively. She sprang back, snapping; her teeth bared, her hair +bristled. Her nostrils drawn. With one bound she leaped between the +curtains. + +Jerome jumped up. With an exclamation he drew the portieres. I was +behind him. The dog was standing at the edge of the room, bristling. + +The room was empty. What did she see? What? + +One thing was certain. Though we were sure of nothing else we were +certain of the Rhamda. We could trust the canine's instinct. Every +previous experiment we had essayed had been crowned with success. We had +here a fact but no explanation. If we could only put things together and +extract the law. + +It was late when we retired. I could not sleep. The restlessness of the +dog held back my slumber. She would growl sullenly, then stir about for +a new position; she was never quite still. I could picture her there +in the library, behind the curtains, crouched, half resting, half +slumbering, always watching. I would awaken in the night and listen; a +low guttural warning, a sullen whine--then stillness. It was the same +with my companion. We could never quite understand it. Perhaps we were a +bit afraid. + +But one can become accustomed to almost anything. It went on for many +nights without anything happening, until one night. + +It was dark, exceedingly dark, with neither moon nor starlight; one of +those nights of inky intenseness. I cannot say just exactly what woke +me. The house was strangely silent and still; the air seemed stretched +and laden. It was summer. Perhaps it was the heat. I only knew that I +woke suddenly and blinked in the darkness. + +In the next room with the door open I could hear the heavy breathing +of the detective. A heavy feeling lay against my heart. I had grown +accustomed to dread and isolation; but this was different. Perhaps +it was premonition. I do not know. And yet I was terribly sleepy; I +remember that. + +I struck a match and looked at my watch on the bureau--twelve +thirty-five. No sound--not even Queen--not even a rumble from the +streets. I lay back and dropped into slumber. Just as I drifted off to +sleep I had a blurring fancy of sound, guttural, whining, fearful--then +suddenly drifting into incoherent rumbling phantasms--a dream. I awoke +suddenly. Someone was speaking. It was Jerome. + +"Harry!" + +I was frightened. It was like something clutching out of the darkness. +I sat up. I didn't answer. It wasn't necessary. The incoherence of my +dream had been external. The library was just below me. I could hear the +dog pacing to and fro, and her snarling. Snarling? It was just that. It +was something to arouse terror. + +She had never growled like that--I was positive, I could hear her +suddenly leap back from the curtains. She barked. Never before had she +come to that. Then a sudden lunge into the other room--a vicious series +of snapping barks, yelps--pandemonium--I could picture her leaping--at +what? Then suddenly I leaped out of bed. The barks grew faint, faint, +fainter--into the distance. + +In the darkness I couldn't find the switch. I bumped into Jerome. We +were lost in our confusion. It was a moment before we could find either +a match or a switch to turn on the lights. But at last--I shall not +forget that moment; nor Jerome. He was rigid; one arm held +aloft, his eyes bulged out. The whole house was full of +sound--full-toned--vibrant--magnetic. It was the bell. + +I jumped for the stairway, but not so quick as Jerome. With three bounds +we were in the library with the lights on. The sound was running down +to silence. We tore down the curtains and rushed into the room. It was +empty! + +There was not even the dog. Queen had gone! In a vain rush of grief I +began calling and whistling. It was an overwhelming moment. The poor, +brave shepherd. She had seen it and rushed into its face. + +It was the last night I was to have Jerome. We sat up until daylight. +For the thousandth time we went over the house in detail, but there was +nothing. Only the ring. At the suggestion of the detective I touched the +match to the sapphire. It was the same. The colour diminishing, and the +translucent corridors deepening into the distance; then the blur and the +coming of shadows--the men, Watson and the professor--and my dog. + +Of the men, only the heads showed; but the dog was full figure; she was +sitting, apparently on a pedestal, her tongue was lolling out of her +mouth and her face of that gentle intelligence which only the Australian +shepherd is heir to. That is all--no more--nothing. If we had hoped to +discover anything through her medium we were disappointed. Instead of +clearing up, the whole thing had grown deeper. + +I have said that it was the last night I was to have Jerome. I didn't +know it then. Jerome went out early in the morning. I went to bed. I +was not afraid in the daylight. I was certain now that the danger was +localised. As long as I kept out of that apartment I had nothing to +fear. Nevertheless, the thing was magnetic. A subtle weirdness pervaded +the building. I did not sleep soundly. I was lonely; the isolation was +crowding on me. In the afternoon I stepped out on the streets. + +I have spoken of my experience with the conductor. On this day I had the +certainty of my isolation; it was startling. In the face of what I was +and what I had seen it was almost terrifying. It was the first time +I thought of sending for Hobart. I had thought I could hold out. The +complete suddenness of the thing set me to thinking. I thought of +Watson. It was the last phase, the feebleness, the wanness, the inertia! +He had been a far stronger man than I in the beginning. + +I must cable Fenton. While I had still an ego in the presence of men, I +must reach out for help. It was a strange thing and inexplicable. I was +not invisible. Don't think that. I simply did not individualise. Men +didn't notice me--till I spoke. As if I was imperceptibly losing the +essence of self. I still had some hold on the world. While it remained I +must get word to Hobart. I did not delay. Straight to the office I went +and paid for the cable. + +CANNOT HOLD OUT MUCH LONGER. COME AT ONCE.--HARRY. + +I was a bit ashamed. I had hoped. I had counted upon myself. I +had trusted in the full strength of my individuality. I had been +healthy--strong--full blooded. On the fullness of vitality one would +live forever. There is no tomorrow. It was not a year ago. I was eighty. +It had been so with Watson. What was this subtle thing that ate into +one's marrow? I had read of banshees, lemures and leprechauns; they were +the ghosts and the fairies of ignorance but they were not like this. It +was impersonal, hidden, inexorable. It was mystery. And I believed that +it was Nature. + +I know it now. Even as I write I can sense the potency of the force +about me. Some law, some principle, some force that science has not +uncovered. + +What is that law that shall bridge the chaos between the mystic and the +substantial? I am standing on the bridge; and I cannot see it. What is +the great law that was discovered by Dr. Holcomb? Who is the Rhamda? Who +is the Nervina? + +Jerome has not returned. I cannot understand it. It has been a week. I +am living on brandy--not much of anything else--I am waiting for Fenton. +I have taken all my elaborations and notes and put them together. +Perhaps I-- + +(This is the last of the strange document left by Harry Wendel. The +following memorandum is written by Charlotte Fenton.) + + + + +XVIII + +CHARLOTTE'S STORY + + +I do not know. It is hard to write after what has happened. + +Hobart says that it is why I am to write it. It is to be a plain +narrative. Besides, he is very busy and cannot do it himself. There must +be some record. I shall do my best and hold out of my writing as much as +I can of my emotion. I shall start with the Nervina. + +It was the first I knew; the first warning. Looking back I cannot but +wonder. No person I think who has ever seen the Nervina can do much +else; she is so beautiful! Beautiful? Why do I say it? I should be +jealous and I should hate her. Yet I do not. Why is it? + +It was about eight months after Hobart had left for South America. I +remember those eight months as the longest in my life; because of Harry. +I am a girl and I like attention; all girls do. Ordinarily he would come +over every fortnight at least. After Hobart had gone he came once only, +and of course I resented the inattention. + +It seemed to me that no business could be of enough importance if he +really loved me. Even his letters were few and far between. What he +wrote were slow and weary and of an undertone that I could not fathom. +I--loved Harry. I could not understand it. I had a thousand fearful +thoughts and jealousies; but they were feminine and in no way +approximated even the beginning of the truth. Inattention was not like +Harry. It was not until the coming of the Nervina that I was afraid. + +Afraid? I will not say that--exactly. It was rather a suspicion, a queer +undercurrent of wonder and doubt. The beauty of the girl, her interest +in Harry and myself, her concern over this ring, put me a bit on guard. +I wondered what this ring had to do with Harry Wendel. + +She did not tell me in exact words or in literal explanation; but she +managed to convey all too well a lurking impression of its sinister +potency. It was something baleful, something the very essence of which +would break down the life of one who wore it. Harry had come into its +possession by accident and she would save him. She had failed through +direct appeal. Now she had come to me. She did not say a word of the +Blind Spot. + +And the next day came Harry. It was really a shock, though I had been +warned by the girl. He was not Harry at all, but another. His eyes were +dim and they had lost their lustre; when they did show light at all, +it was a kind that was a bit fearful. He was wan, worn, and shrunk to a +shadow, as if he had gone through a long illness. + +He said he had not been sick. He maintained that he was quite well +physically. And on his finger was the ring of which the girl had spoken. +Its value must have been incalculable. Wherever he moved his hand its +blue flame cut a path through the darkness. But he said nothing about +it. I waited and wondered and was afraid. It was not until our walk +under the elm trees that it was mentioned. + +It was a full moon; a wonderful, mellow moon of summer. He stopped +suddenly and gazed up at the orb above us. It seemed to me that his +mind was wandering, he held me closely--tenderly. He was not at all +like Harry. There was a missing of self, of individuality; he spoke in +abstractions. + +"The maiden of the moonbeams?" he said. "What can it mean?" + +And then I asked him. He has already told of our conversation. It was +the ring of which the Nervina had told me. It had to do with the Blind +Spot--the great secret that had taken Dr. Holcomb. He would not give it +to me. I worked hard, for even then I was not afraid of it. Something +told me--I must do it to save him. It was weird, and something I could +not understand--but I must do it for Harry. + +I failed. Though he was broken in every visible way there was one thing +as strong as ever--his honour. He was not afraid; he had been the same +in his boyhood. When we parted that night he kissed me. I shall never +forget how long he looked into my eyes, nor his sadness. That is all. +The next morning he left for San Francisco. + +And then came the end. A message; abrupt and sudden. It was some time +after and put a period to my increasing stress and worry. It read: + +CITY OF PERU DOCKS TONIGHT AT EIGHT. MEET ME AT THE PIER. HOBART +COMING,--HARRY. + +It was a short message and a bit twisted. In ordinary circumstances he +would have motored down and brought me back to greet Hobart. It was a +bit strange that I should meet him at the pier. However, I had barely +time to get to the city if I hurried. + +I shall never forget that night. + +It was dark when I reached San Francisco. I was a full twenty minutes +early at the pier. A few people were waiting. I looked about for Harry. +He was to meet me and I was certain that I would find him. But he was +not there. Of course there was still time. He was sure to be on hand to +greet Hobart. + +Nevertheless, I had a vague mistrust. Since that strange visit I had not +been sure. Harry wasn't well. There was something to this mystery that +he had not told me. Why had he asked me to meet him at the pier? Why +didn't he come? When the boat docked and he was still missing I was +doubly worried. + +Hobart came down the gangplank. He was great, strong, healthy, and it +seemed to me in a terrible hurry. He scanned the faces hurriedly and ran +over to me. + +"Where's Harry?" He kissed me and in the same breath repeated, "Where's +Harry?" + +"Oh, Hobart!" I exclaimed. "What's the matter with Harry? Tell me. It's +something terrible!" + +He was afraid. Plainly I could see that! There were lines of anxiety +about his eyes. He clutched me by the arm and drew me away. + +"He was to meet me here," I said. "He didn't come. He was to meet me +here! Oh, Hobart, I saw him some time ago. He was--it was not Harry at +all! Do you know anything about it?" + +For a minute he stood still, looking at me. I had never seen Hobart +frightened; but at that moment there was that in his eyes which I could +not understand. He caught me by the arm and started out almost at a +run. There were many people and we dodged in and out among them. Hobart +carried a suitcase. He hailed a taxi. + +I don't know how I got into the car. It was a blur. I was frightened. +Some terrible thing had occurred, and Hobart knew it. I remember a few +words spoken to the driver. "Speed, speed, no limit; never mind the +law--and Chatterton Place!" After that the convulsive jerking over the +cobbled streets, a climbing over hills and twisted corners. And Hobart +at my side. "Faster--faster," he was saying; "faster! My lord, was there +ever a car so slow! Harry! Harry!" I could hear him breathing a prayer. +Another hill; the car turned and came suddenly to a stop! Hobart leaped +out. + +A sombre two-storey house; a light burning in one of the windows, a dim +light, almost subdued and uncanny. I had never seen anything so lonely +as that light; it was grey, uncertain, scarcely a flicker. Perhaps +it was my nerves. I had scarcely strength to climb the steps. Hobart +grasped the knob and thrust open the door; I can never forget it. + +It is hard to write. The whole thing! The room; the walls lined with +books; the dim, pale light, the faded green carpet, and the man. Pale, +worn, almost a shadow of his former self. Was it Harry Wendel? He had +aged forty years. He was stooped, withered, exhausted. A bottle +of brandy on the desk before him. In his weak, thin hand an empty +wineglass. The gem upon his finger glowed with a flame that was almost +wicked; it was blue, burning, giving out sparkles of light--like a +colour out of hell. The path of its light was unholy--it was too much +alive. + +We both sprang forward. Hobart seized him by the shoulders. + +"Harry, old boy; Harry! Don't you know us? It's Hobart and Charlotte." + +It was terrible. He didn't seem to know. He looked right at us. But he +spoke in abstractions. + +"Two," he said. And he listened. "Two! Don't you hear it?" He caught +Hobart by the arm. "Now, listen. Two! No, it's three. Did I say three? +Can't you hear? It's the old lady. She speaks out of the shadows. There! +There! Now, listen. She has been counting to me. Always she says three! +Soon it will be four." + +What did he mean? What was it about? Who was the old lady? I looked +round. I saw no one. Hobart stooped over. Harry began slowly to +recognise us. It was as if his mind had wandered and was coming back +from a far place. He spoke slowly; his words were incoherent and +rambling. + +"Hobart," he said; "you know her. She is the maiden out of the +moonbeams. The Rhamda, he is our enemy. Hobart, Charlotte. I know so +much. I cannot tell you. You are two hours late. It's a strange thing. I +have found it and I think I know. It came suddenly. The discovery of the +great professor. Why didn't you come two hours earlier? We might have +conquered." + +He dropped his head upon his arms; then as suddenly he looked up. He +drew the ring from his finger. + +"Give it to Charlotte," he said. "It won't hurt her. Don't touch it +yourself. Had I only known. Watson didn't know--" + +He straightened; he was tense, rigid, listening. + +"Do you hear anything? Listen! Can you hear? It's the old lady. There--" + +But there was not a sound; only the rumble of the streets, the ticking +of the clock, and our heart-beats. Again he went through the counting. + +"Hobart!" + +"Yes, Harry." + +"And Charlotte! The ring--ah, yet it was there, Keep it. Give it to no +one. Two hours ago we might have conquered. But I had to keep the ring. +It was too much, too powerful; a man may not wear it. Charlotte"--he +took my hand and ran the ring upon my finger. "Poor Charlotte. Here is +the ring. The most wonderful--" + +Again he dropped over. He was weak--there was something going from him +minute by minute. + +"Water," he asked. "Hobart, some water." + +It was too pitiful. Harry, our Harry--come to a strait like this! Hobart +rushed to another room with the tumbler. I could hear him fumbling. I +stooped over Harry. But he held up his hand. + +"No, Charlotte, no. You must not. If--" + +He stopped. Again the strange attention, as if he was listening to +something far off in the distance; the pupils of his hollow, worn, +lustreless eyes were pin-points. He stood on his feet rigid, quivering; +then he held up his hand. "Listen!" + +But there was nothing. It was just as before; merely the murmuring of +the city night, and the clock ticking. + +"It's the dog! D'you hear her? And the old lady. Now listen, 'Two! +Now there are two! Three! Three! Now there are three!' There--now." He +turned to me. "Can you hear it, Charlotte? No? How strange. Perhaps--" +He pointed to the corner of the room. "That paper. Will you--" + +I shall always go over that moment. I have thought over it many times +and have wondered at the sequence. Had I not stepped across the library, +what would have happened? + +What was it. + +I had stooped to pick up the piece of paper. There came a queer, +cracking, snapping sound, almost audible, I have a strange recollection +of Harry standing up by the side of the desk--a flitting +vision. An intuition of some terrible force. It was out of +nothing--nowhere--approaching. I turned about. And I saw it--the dot of +blue. + +Blue! That is what it was at first. Blue and burning, like the flame +of a million jewels centred into a needlepoint. On the ceiling directly +above Harry's head. It was scintillating, coruscating, opalescent; but +it was blue most of all. It was the colour of life and of death; it was +burning, throbbing, concentrated. I tried to scream. But I was frozen +with horror. The dot changed colour and went to a dead-blue. It seemed +to grow larger and to open. Then it turned to white and dropped like a +string of incandescence, touching Harry on the head. + +What was it? It was all so sudden. A door flung open and a swish of +rushing silk. A woman! A beautiful girl! The Nervina! It was she! + +Never have I seen anyone like her. She was so beautiful. In her face all +the compassion a woman is heir to. For scarcely a second she stopped. + +"Charlotte," she called. "Charlotte--oh, why didn't you save him! He +loves you!" Then she turned to Harry. "It shall not be. He shall not go +alone. I shall save him, even beyond--" + +With that she rushed upon Harry. It was all done in an instant. Her arms +were outstretched to the dimming form of Harry and the incandescence. +The splendid impassioned girl. Their forms intermingled. A blur of her +beautiful body and Harry's wan, weary face. A flash of light, a thread +of incandescence, a quiver--and they were gone. + +The next I knew was the strong arms of my brother Hobart. He gave me the +water he had fetched for Harry. He was terribly upset, but very calm. He +held the glass up to my lips. He was speaking. + +"Don't worry. Don't worry. I know now. I think I know. I was just in +time to see them go. I heard the bell. Harry is safe. It is the Nervina. +I shall get Harry. We'll solve the Blind Spot." + + + + +XIX + +HOBART FENTON TAKES UP THE TALE + + +Right here at the outset, I had better make a clean breast of something +which the reader will very soon suspect, anyhow: I am a plain, unpoetic, +blunt-speaking man, trained as a civil engineer, and in most respects +totally dissimilar from the man who wrote the first account of the Blind +Spot. + +Harry had already touched upon this. He came of an artistic family. I +think he must have taken up law in the hope that the old saying would +prove true: "The only certain thing about law is its uncertainty." For +he dearly loved the mysterious, the unknowable; he liked uncertainty for +its excitement: and it is a mighty good thing that he was honest, for he +would have made a highly dangerous crook. + +Observe that I use the past tense in referring to my old friend. I do +this in the interests of strict, scientific accuracy, to satisfy those +who would contend that, having utterly vanished from sight and sound of +man, Harry Wendel is no more. + +But in my own heart is the firm conviction that he is still very much +alive. + +Within an hour of his astounding disappearance, my sister, Charlotte, +and I made our way to an hotel; and despite the terrible nature of what +had happened, we managed to get a few hours rest. The following morning +Charlotte declared herself quite strong enough to discuss the situation. +We lost no time. + +It will be remembered that I had spent nearly the whole of the preceding +year in South America, putting through an irrigation scheme. Thus, I +knew little of what had occurred in that interval. On the other hand, +Harry and I had never seen fit to take Charlotte into our confidence as, +I now see, we should have done. + +So we fairly pounced upon the manuscript which Harry had left behind. +And by the time we had finished reading it, I for one, had reached one +solid conclusion. + +"I'm convinced," I said, "that the stranger--Rhamda Avec--is an +out-and-out villain. Despite his agreeable ways, I think he was solely +and deliberately to blame for Professor Holcomb's disappearance. +Consequently, this Rhamda is, in himself, a very valuable clue as to +Harry's present predicament." + +Referring to Harry's notes, I pointed out the fact that, although Avec +had often been seen on the streets of San Francisco, yet the police had +never been able to lay hands on him. This seemed to indicate that +the man might possess the power of actually making himself visible or +invisible, at will. + +"Only"--I was careful to add--"understand, I don't rank him as a +magician, or sorcerer; nothing like that. I'd rather think that he's +merely in possession of a scientific secret, no more wonderful in +itself than, say, wireless. He's merely got hold of it in advance of the +others; that's all." + +"Then you think that the woman, too, is human?" + +"The Nervina?" I hesitated. "Perhaps you know more of this part of the +thing than I do." + +"I only know"--slowly--"that she came and told me that Harry was soon to +call. And somehow, I never felt jealous of her, Hobart." Then she added: +"At the same time, I can understand that Harry might--might have fallen +in love with her. She--she was very beautiful." + +Charlotte is a brave girl. She kept her voice as steady as my own. + +We next discussed the disappearance of Chick Watson. These details are +already familiar to the reader of Harry's story; likewise what happened +to Queen, his Australian shepherd. Like the other vanishings, it was +followed by a single stroke on that prodigious, invisible bell--what +Harry calls "The Bell of the Blind Spot." And he has already mentioned +my opinion, that this phenomenon signifies the closing of the portal of +the unknown--the end of the special conditions which produce the bluish +spot on the ceiling, the incandescent streak of light, and the vanishing +of whoever falls into the affected region. The mere fact that no trace +of the bell ever was found has not shaken my opinion. + +And thus we reached the final disappearance, that which took away Harry. +Charlotte contrived to keep her voice as resolute as before, as she +said: + +"He and the Nervina vanished together. I turned round just as she rushed +in, crying out, 'I can't let you go alone! I'll save you, even beyond.' +That's all she said, before--it happened." + +"You saw nothing of the Rhamda then?" + +"No." + +And we had neither seen nor heard of him since. Until we got in touch +with him, one important clue as to Harry's fate was out of our reach. +There remained to us just one thread of hope--the ring, which Charlotte +was now wearing on her finger. + +I lit a match and held it to the face of the gem. As happened many times +before, the stone exhibited its most astounding quality. As soon as +faintly heated, the surface at first clouded, then cleared in a curious +fashion, revealing a startling distinct, miniature likeness of the four +who had vanished into the Blind Spot. + +I make no attempt to explain this. Somehow or other, that stone +possesses a telescopic quality which brings to a focus, right in front +of the beholder's eyes, a tiny "close-up" of our vanished friends. Also, +the gem magnifies what it reveals, so that there is not the slightest +doubt that Dr. Holcomb, Chick Watson, Queen and Harry Wendel are +actually reproduced--I shall not say, contained--in that gem. Neither +shall I say that they are reflected; they are simply reproduced there. + +Also, it should be understood that their images are living. Only the +heads and shoulders of the men are to be seen; but there is animation +of the features, such as cannot be mistaken. Granted that these four +vanished in the Blind Spot--whatever that is--and granted that this ring +is some inexplicable window or vestibule between that locality and this +commonplace world of ours, then, manifestly, it would seem that all four +are still alive. + +"I am sure of it!" declared Charlotte, managing to smile, wistfully, +at the living reproduction of her sweetheart. "And I think Harry did +perfectly right, in handing it to me to keep." + +"Why?" + +"Well, if for no other reason than because it behaves so differently +with me, than it did with him. + +"Hobart, I am inclined to think that this fact is very significant. If +Chick had only known of it, he wouldn't have insisted that Harry should +wear it; and then--" + +"Can't be helped," I interrupted quickly. "Chick didn't know; he was +only certain that someone--SOMEONE--must wear the ring; that it mustn't +pass out of the possession of humans. Moreover, much as Rhamda Avec may +desire it--and the Nervina, too--neither can secure it through the use +of force. Nobody knows why." + +Charlotte shivered. "I'm afraid there's something spooky about it, after +all." + +"Nothing of the sort," with a conviction that has never left me. "This +ring is a perfectly sound fact, as indisputable as the submarine. +There's nothing supernatural about it; for that matter, I personally +doubt if there's ANYTHING supernatural. Every phenomenon which seems, +at first, so wonderful, becomes commonplace enough as soon as explained. +Isn't it true that you yourself are already getting used to that ring?" + +"Ye--es," reluctantly. "That is, partly. If only it were someone other +than Harry!" + +"Of course," I hurried to say, "I only wanted to make it clear that +we haven't any witchcraft to deal with. This whole mystery will become +plain as day, and that damned soon!" + +"You've got a theory?"--hopefully. + +"Several; that's the trouble!" I had to admit. "I don't know which is +best to follow out.--It may be a spiritualistic thing after all. Or +it may fall under the head of 'abnormal psychology'. Nothing but +hallucinations, in other words." + +"Oh, that won't do!"--evidently distressed. "I know what I saw! I'd +doubt my reason if I thought I'd only fancied it!" + +"So would I. Well, laying aside the spiritualistic theory, there remains +the possibility of some hitherto undiscovered scientific secret. And +if the Rhamda is in possession of it, then the matter simmers down to a +plain case of villainy." + +"But how does he do it?" + +"That's the whole question. However, I'm sure of this"--I was fingering +the ring as I spoke. The reproduction of our friends had faded, now, +leaving that dully glowing pale blue light once more. "This ring is +absolutely real; it's no hallucination. It performs as well in broad +daylight as in the night; no special conditions needed. It's neither a +fraud nor an illusion. + +"In short, this ring is merely a phenomenon which science has not YET +explained! That it can and will be explained is strictly up to us! Once +we understand its peculiar properties, we can mighty soon rescue Harry!" + +And it was just then that a most extraordinary thing occurred. It +happened so very unexpectedly, so utterly without warning, that it makes +me shaky to this day whenever I recall it. + +From the gem on Charlotte's finger--or rather, from the air surrounding +the ring--came an unmistakable sound. We saw nothing whatever; we only +heard. And it was clear, as loud and as startling as though it had +occurred right in the room where we were discussing the situation. + +It was the sharp, joyous bark of a dog. + + + + +XX + +THE HOUSE OF MIRACLES + + +Looking back over what has just been written, I am sensible of a +profound gratitude. I am grateful, both because I have been given the +privilege of relating these events, and because I shall not have to +leave this wilderness of facts for someone else to explain. + +Really, if I did not know that I shall have the pleasure of piecing +together these phenomena and of setting my finger upon the comparatively +simple explanation; if I had to go away and leave this account +unfinished, a mere collection of curiosity-provoking mysteries, I should +not speak at all. I should leave the whole affair for another to finish, +as it ought to be finished. + +All of which, it will soon appear, I am setting forth largely in order +to brace and strengthen myself against what I must now relate. + +Before resuming, however, I should mention one detail which Harry was +too modest to mention. He was--or is--unusually good-looking. I don't +mean to claim that he possessed any Greek-god beauty; such wouldn't gibe +with a height of five foot seven. No; his good looks were due to the +simple outward expression, through his features, of a certain noble +inward quality which would have made the homeliest face attractive. +Selfishness will spoil the handsomest features; unselfishness will +glorify. + +Moreover, simply because he had given his word to Chick Watson that he +would wear the ring, Harry took upon himself the most dangerous task +that any man could assume, and he had lost. But had he known in advance +exactly what was going to happen to him, he would have stuck to his +word, anyhow. And since there was a sporting risk attached to it, since +the thing was not perfectly sure to end tragically, he probably enjoyed +the greater part of his experience. + +But I'm not like that. Frankly, I'm an opportunist; essentially, a +practical sort of fellow. I have a great admiration for idealists, but +a much greater admiration for results. For instance, I have seldom given +my word, even though the matter is unimportant; for I will cheerfully +break my word if, later on, it should develop that the keeping of my +word would do more harm than good. + +I realise perfectly well that it is dangerous ground to tread upon; yet +I must refer the reader to what I have accomplished in this world, as +proof that my philosophy is not as bad as it looks. + +I beg nobody's pardon for talking about myself so much at the outset. +This account will be utterly incomprehensible if I am not understood. My +method of solving the Blind Spot mystery is, when analysed, merely the +expression of my personality. My sole idea has been to get RESULTS. + +As Harry has put it, a proposition must be reduced to concrete form +before I will have anything to do with it. If the Blind Spot had been +a totally occult affair, demanding that the investigation be conducted +under cover of darkness, surrounded by black velvet, crystal spheres and +incense; demanding the aid of a clairvoyant or other "medium," I should +never have gone near it. But as soon as the mystery began to manifest +itself in terms that I could understand, appreciate and measure, then I +took interest. + +That is why old Professor Holcomb appealed to me; he had proposed that +we prove the occult by physical means. "Reduce it to the scope of our +five senses," he had said, in effect. From that moment on I was his +disciple. + +I have told of hearing that sharp, welcoming bark, emitted either from +the gem or from the air surrounding it. This event took place on the +front porch of the house at 288 Chatterton Place, as Charlotte and I sat +there talking it over. We had taken a suite at the hotel, but had come +to the house of the Blind Spot in order to decide upon a course of +action. And, in a way, that mysterious barking decided it for us. + +We returned to the hotel, and gave notice that we would leave the next +day. Next, we began to make preparations for moving into the Chatterton +Place dwelling. + +That afternoon, while in the midst of giving orders for furnishings and +the like, there at the hotel, I was called to the telephone. It was from +a point outside the building. + +"Mr. Fenton?"--in a man's voice. And when I had assured him; "You have +no reason to recognise my voice. I am--Rhamda Avec." + +"The Rhamda! What do you want?" + +"To speak with your sister, Mr. Fenton." Odd how very agreeable the +man's tones! "Will you kindly call her to the telephone?" + +I saw no objection. However, when Charlotte came to my side I whispered +for her to keep the man waiting while I darted out into the corridor and +slipped downstairs, where the girl at the switchboard put an instrument +into the circuit for me. Money talks. However-- + +"My dear child," the voice of Avec was saying, "you do me an injustice. +I have nothing but your welfare at heart. I assure you that if anything +should happen to you and your brother while at Chatterton Place, it will +be through no fault of mine. + +"At the same time I can positively assure you that, if you stay away +from there, no harm will come to either of you; absolutely none! I can +guarantee that. Don't ask me why; but, if you value your safety, stay +where you are, or go elsewhere, anywhere other than to the house in +Chatterton Place." + +"I can hardly agree with you, Mr. Avec." Plainly Charlotte was deeply +impressed with the man's sincerity and earnestness. "My brother's +judgment is so much better than mine, that I--" and she paused +regretfully. + +"I only wish," with his remarkable gracefulness, "that your intuition +were as strong as your loyalty to your brother. If it were, you would +know that I speak the truth when I say that I have only your welfare at +heart." + +"I--I am sorry, Mr. Avec." + +"Fortunately, there is one alternative," even more agreeable than +before. "If you prefer not to take my advice, but cling to your +brother's decision, you can still avoid the consequences of his +determination to live in that house. As I say, I cannot prevent harm +from befalling you, under present conditions; but these conditions +can be completely altered if you will make a single concession, Miss +Fenton." + +"What is it?" eagerly. + +"That you give me the ring!" + +He paused for a very tense second. I wished I could see his peculiar, +young-old face--the face with the inscrutable eyes; the face that urged, +rather than inspired, both curiosity and confidence. + +Then he added: + +"I know why you wear it; I realise that the trinket carries some very +tender associations. And I would never ask such a concession did I not +know, were your beloved here at this moment, he would endorse every word +that I say, and--" + +"Harry!" cried Charlotte, her voice shaking. "He would tell me to give +it to you?" + +"I am sure of it! It is as though he, through me, were urging you to do +this!" + +For some moments there was silence. Charlotte must have been +tremendously impressed. It certainly was amazing the degree of +confidence that Avec's voice induced. I wouldn't have been greatly +surprised had my sister-- + +"Mr. Avec," came Charlotte's voice, hesitatingly, almost sorrowfully. +"I--I would like to believe you; but--but Harry himself gave me the +ring, and I feel--oh, I'm sure that my brother would never agree to it!" + +"I understand." Somehow the fellow managed to conceal any disappointment +he may have felt. He contrived to show only a deep sympathy for +Charlotte as he finished: "If I find it possible to protect you, I +shall, Miss Fenton." + +After it was all over, and I returned to the rooms, Charlotte and +I concluded that it might have been better had we made some sort of +compromise. If we had made a partial concession, he might have told us +something of the mystery. We ought to have bargained. We decided that if +he made any attempt to carry out what I felt sure were merely a thinly +veiled threat to punish us for keeping the gem, we must not only be +ready for whatever he might do, but try to trap and keep him as well. + +That same day found us back at Chatterton Place. Inside, there was +altogether too much evidence that the place had been bachelors' +quarters. + +The first step was to clean up. We hired lots of help, and made a quick +thorough job of both floors. The basement we left untouched. And the +next day we put a force of painters and decorators to work; whereby +hangs the tale. + +"Mr. Fenton," called the head painter, as he varnished the "trim" in the +parlour, "I wish you'd come and see what to make of this." + +I stepped into the front room. He was pointing to the long piece of +finish which spanned the doorway leading into the dining-room. And he +indicated a spot almost in the exact middle, a spot covering a space +about five inches broad and as high as the width of the wood. In outline +it was roughly octagonal. + +"I've been trying my best," stated Johnson, "to varnish that spot for +the past five minutes. But I'll be darned if I can do it!" + +And he showed what he meant. Every other part of the door glistened +with freshly applied varnish; but the octagonal region remained dull, as +though no liquid had ever touched it. Johnson dipped his brush into the +can, and applied a liberal smear of the fluid to the place. Instantly +the stuff disappeared. + +"Blamed porous piece of wood," eyeing me queerly. "Or--do you think it's +merely porous, Mr. Fenton?" + +For answer I took a brush and repeatedly daubed the place. It was like +dropping ink on a blotter. The wood sucked up the varnish as a desert +might suck up water. + +"There's about a quart of varnish in the wood already," observed +Johnson, as I stared and pondered. "Suppose we take it down and weigh +it?" + +Inside of a minute we had that piece of trim down from its place. First, +I carefully examined the timber framework behind, expecting to see +traces of the varnish where, presumably, it had seeped through. There +was no sign. Then I inspected the reverse side of the finish, just +behind the peculiar spot. I thought I might see a region of wide open +pores in the grain of the pine. But the back looked exactly the same as +the front, with no difference in the grain at any place. + +Placing the finish right side up, I proceeded to daub the spot some +more. There was no change in the results. At last I took the can, and +without stopping, poured a quart and a half of the fluid into that +paradoxical little area. + +"Well I'll be darned!"--very loudly from Johnson. But when I looked up I +saw his face was white, and his lips shaking. + +His nerves were all a-jangle. To give his mind a rest, I sent him for a +hatchet. When he came back his face had regained its colour. I directed +him to hold the pine upright, while I, with a single stroke, sank the +tool into the end of the wood. + +It split part way. A jerk, and the wood fell in two halves. + +"Well?" from Johnson, blankly. + +"Perfectly normal wood, apparently." I had to admit that it was +impossible to distinguish the material which constituted the peculiar +spot from that which surrounded it. + +I sent Johnson after more varnish. Also, I secured several other fluids, +including water, milk, ink, and machine oil. And when the painter +returned we proceeded with a very thorough test indeed. + +Presently it became clear that we were dealing with a phenomenon of the +Blind Spot. All told, we poured about nine pints of liquid into an area +of about twenty square inches; all on the outer surface, for the +split side would absorb nothing. And to all appearances we might have +continued to pour indefinitely. + +Ten minutes later I went down into the basement to dispose of some +rubbish. (Charlotte didn't know of this defection in our housekeeping.) +It was bright sunlight outside. Thanks to the basement windows, I needed +no artificial luminant. And when my gaze rested upon the ground directly +under the parlour, I saw something there that I most certainly had never +noticed before. + +The fact is, the basement at 288 Chatterton Place never did possess +anything worthy of special notice. Except for the partition which +Harry Wendel and Jerome, the detective, were the first in years to +penetrate--except for that secret doorway, there was nothing down there +to attract attention. To be sure, there was a quantity of up-turned +earth, the result of Jerome's vigorous efforts to see whether or not +there was any connection between the Blind Spot phenomena which he had +witnessed and the cellar. He had secured nothing but an appetite for all +his digging. + +However, it was still too dark for me to identify what I saw at once. I +stood for a few moments, accustoming my eyes to the light. Except that +the thing gleamed oddly like a piece of glass, and that it possessed +a nearly circular outline about two feet across, I couldn't tell much +about it. + +Then I stooped and examined it closely. At once I became conscious of a +smell which, somehow, I had hitherto not noticed. Small wonder; it +was as indescribable a smell as one could imagine. It seemed to be a +combination of several that are not generally combined. + +Next instant it flashed upon me that the predominating odour was a +familiar one. I had been smelling it, in fact, all the morning. + +But this did not prevent me from feeling very queer, indeed, as I +realised what lay before me. A curious chill passed around my shoulders, +and I scarcely breathed. + +At my feet lay a pool, composed of all the various liquids that had been +poured, upstairs, into that baffling spot in the wood. + + + + +XXI + +OUT OF THIN AIR + + +Except for the incident just related, when several pints of very real +fluids were somehow "materialised" at a spot ten feet below where they +had vanished, nothing worth recording occurred during the first seven +days of our stay at Chatterton Place. + +Seemingly nothing was to come of the Rhamda's warning. + +On the other hand we succeeded, during that week, in working a complete +transformation of the old house. It became one of the brightest spots in +San Francisco. It cost a good deal of money, all told, but I could well +afford it. I possessed the hundred thousand with which, I had promised +myself and Harry, I should solve the Blind Spot. That was what the money +was for. + +On the seventh day after the night of Harry's going, our household was +increased to three members. For it was then that Jerome returned from +Nevada, whence he had gone two weeks before on a case. + +"Not at all surprised," he commented, when I told him of Harry's +disappearance. "Sorry I wasn't here. That crook, Rhamda Avec, in at the +end?" + +He gnawed stolidly at his cigar as I told him the story. Then, after +briefly approving what I had done to brighten the house, he announced: + +"Tell you what. I've got a little money out of that Nevada case; I'm +going to take another vacation and see this thing through." + +We shook hands on this, and he moved right into his old room. I felt, in +fact, mighty glad to have Jerome with us. Although he lacked a regular +academic training, he was fifteen years my senior, and because of +contact with a wide variety of people in his work, both well-informed +and reserved in his judgment. He could not be stampeded; he had courage; +and, above everything else, he had the burning curiosity of which Harry +has written. + +I was upstairs when he unpacked. And I noted among his belongings a +large, rather heavy automatic pistol. He nodded when I asked if he was +willing to use it in this case. + +"Although"--unbuttoning his waistcoat--"I don't pin as much faith to +pistols as I used to. + +"The Rhamda is, I'm convinced, the very cleverest proposition that +ever lived. He has means to handle practically anything in the way of +resistance." Jerome knew how the fellow had worsted Harry and me. "I +shouldn't wonder if he can read the mind to some extent; he might be +able to foresee that I was going to draw a gun, and beat me to it with +some new weapon of his own." + +Having unbuttoned his waistcoat, Jerome then displayed a curious +contrivance mounted upon his breast. It consisted of a broad metal +plate, strapped across his shirt, and affixed to this plate was a +flat-springed arrangement for firing, simultaneously, the contents of +a revolver cylinder. To show how it worked, Jerome removed the five +cartridges and then faced me. + +"Tell me to throw up my hands," directed he. I did so; his palms flew +into the air; and with a steely snap the mechanism was released. + +Had there been cartridges in it, I should have been riddled, for I +stood right in front. And I shuddered as I noted the small straps around +Jerome's wrists, running up his sleeves, so disposed that the act of +surrendering meant instant death to him who might demand. + +"May not be ethical, Fenton"--quietly--"but it certainly is good sense +to shoot first and explain later when you're handling a chap like Avec. +Better make preparations, too." + +I objected. I pointed out what I have already mentioned; that, together +with the ring, the Rhamda offered our only clues to the Blind Spot. +Destroy the man and we would destroy one of our two hopes of rescuing +our friends from the unthinkable fate that had overtaken them. + +"No"--decisively. "We don't want to kill; we want to KEEP him. Bullets +won't do. I see no reason, however, why you shouldn't load that thing +with cartridges containing chemicals which would have an effect similar +to that of a gas bomb. Once you can make him helpless, so that you can +put those steel bracelets on him, we'll see how dangerous he is with his +hands behind him!" + +"I get you"--thoughtfully. "I know a chemist who will make up +'Paralysis' gas for me, in the form of gelatine capsules. Shoot 'em at +the Rhamda; burst upon striking. Safe enough for me, and yet put him out +of business long enough to fit him with the jewellery." + +"That's the idea." + +But I had other notions about handling the Rhamda. Being satisfied that +mere strength and agility were valueless against him, I concluded that +he, likewise realising this, would be on the lookout for any possible +trap. + +Consequently, if I hoped to keep the man, and force him to tell us what +we wanted to know, then I must make use of something other than physical +means. Moreover, I gave him credit for an exceptional amount of insight. +Call it super-instinct, or what you will, the fellow's intellect was +transcendental. + +Once having decided that it must be a battle of wits I took a step which +may seem, at first, a little peculiar. + +I called upon a certain lady to whom I shall give the name of Clarke, +since that is not the correct one. I took her fully and frankly into my +confidence. It is the only way, when dealing with a practitioner. And +since, like most of my fellow citizens, she had heard something of +the come and go, elusive habits of our men, together with the Holcomb +affair, it was easy for her to understand just what I wanted. + +"I see," she mused. "You wish to be surrounded by an influence that will +not so much protect you, as vitalise and strengthen you whenever you +come in contact with Avec. It will be a simple matter. How far do +you wish to go?" And thus it was arranged, the plan calling for the +co-operation of some twenty of her colleagues. + +My fellow engineers may sneer, if they like. I know the usual notion: +that the "power of mind over matter" is all in the brain of the patient. +That the efforts of the practitioner are merely inductive, and so on. + +But I think that the most sceptical will agree that I did quite right in +seeking whatever support I could get before crossing swords with a man +as keen as Avec. + +Nevertheless, before an opportunity arrived to make use of the +intellectual machinery which my money had started into operation, +something occurred which almost threw the whole thing out of gear. + +It was the evening after I had returned from Miss Clarke's office. Both +Charlotte and I had a premonition, after supper, that things were going +to happen. We all went into the parlour, sat down, and waited. + +Presently we started the gramophone. Jerome sat nearest the instrument, +where he could without rising, lean over and change the records. And all +three of us recall that the selection being played at the moment was "I +Am Climbing Mountains," a sentimental little melody sung by a popular +tenor. Certainly the piece was far from being melancholy, mysterious, or +otherwise likely to attract the occult. + +I remember that we played it twice, and it was just as the singer +reached the beginning of the final chorus that Charlotte, who sat +nearest the door, made a quick move and shivered, as though with cold. + +From where I sat, near the dining-room door, I could see through into +the hall. Charlotte's action made me think that the door might have +become unlatched, allowing a draught to come through. Afterwards she +said that she had felt something rather like a breeze pass her chair. + +In the middle of the room stood a long, massive table, of conventional +library type. Overhead was a heavy, burnished copper fixture, from which +a cluster of electric bulbs threw their brilliance upward, so that the +room was evenly lighted with the diffused rays as reflected from the +ceiling. Thus, there were no shadows to confuse the problem. + +The chorus of the song was almost through when I heard from the +direction of the table a faint sound, as though someone had drawn +fingers lightly across the polished oak. I listened; the sound was not +repeated, at least not loud enough for me to catch it above the music. +Next moment, however, the record came to an end; Jerome leaned forward +to put on another, and Charlotte opened her mouth as though to suggest +what the new selection might be. But she never said the words. + +It began with a scintillating iridescence, up on the ceiling, not eight +feet from where I sat. As I looked the spot grew, and spread, and flared +out. It was blue like the elusive blue of the gem; only, it was more +like flame--the flame of electrical apparatus. + +Then, down from that blinding radiance there crept, rather than dropped +a single thread of incandescence, vivid, with a tinge of the colour +from which it had surged. Down it crept to the floor; it was like an +irregular streak of lightning, hanging motionless between ceiling and +floor, just for the fraction of a second. All in total silence. + +And then the radiance vanished, disappeared, snuffed out as one might +snuff out a candle. And in its stead-- + +There appeared a fourth person in the room. + + + + +XXII + +THE ROUSING OF A MIND + + +It was a girl. Not the Nervina. No; this girl was quite another person. + +Even now I find it curiously hard to describe her. For me to say that +she was the picture of innocence, of purity, and of youth, is still to +leave unsaid the secret of her loveliness. + +For this stranger, coming out of the thin air into our midst, held me +with a glorious fascination. From the first I felt no misgivings, such +as Harry confesses he experienced when he fell under the Nervina's +charm. I knew as I watched the stranger's wondering, puzzled features, +that I had never before seen anyone so lovely, so attractive, and so +utterly beyond suspicion. + +It was only later that I noted her amazingly delicate complexion, fair +as her hair was golden; her deep blue eyes, round face, and the girlish +supple figure; or her robe-like garments of very soft, white material. +For she commenced almost instantly to talk. + +But we understood only with the greatest of difficulty. She spoke as +might one who, after living in perfect solitude for a score of years, is +suddenly called upon to use language. And I remembered that Rhamda Avec +had told Jerome that he had only BEGUN the use of language. + +"Who are you?" was her first remark, in the sweetest voice conceivable. +But there was both fear and anxiety in her manner. "How--did +I--get--here?" + +"You came out of the Blind Spot!" I spoke, jerking out the words +nervously and, as I saw, too rapidly. I repeated them more slowly. But +she did not comprehend. + +"The--Blind--Spot," she pondered. "What--is that?" + +Next instant, before I could think to warn her, the room trembled with +the terrific clang of the Blind Spot bell. Just one overwhelming peal; +no more. At the same time there came a revival of the luminous spot in +the ceiling. But, with the last tones of the bell, the spot faded to +nothing. + +The girl was pitifully frightened. I sprang to my feet and steadied her +with one hand--something that I had not dared to do as long as the Spot +remained open. The touch of my fingers, as she swayed, had the effect of +bringing her to herself. She listened intelligently to what I said. + +"The Blind Spot"--speaking with the utmost care--"is the name we have +given to a certain mystery. It is always marked by the sound you have +just heard; that bell always rings when the phenomenon is at an end." + +"And--the--phenomenon," uttering the word with difficulty, "what is +that?" + +"You," I returned. "Up till now three human beings have disappeared into +what we call the Blind Spot. You are the first to be seen coming out of +it." + +"Hobart," interrupted Charlotte, coming to my side. "Let me." + +I stepped back, and Charlotte quietly passed an arm round the girl's +waist. Together they stepped over to Charlotte's chair. + +I noted the odd way in which the newcomer walked, unsteadily, +uncertainly, like a child taking its first steps. I glanced at Jerome, +wondering if this tallied with what he recalled of the Rhamda; and he +gave a short nod. + +"Don't be frightened," said Charlotte softly, "we are your friends. In +a way we have been expecting you, and we shall see to it that no harm +comes to you. + +"Which would you prefer--to ask questions, or to answer them?" + +"I"--the girl hesitated--"I--hardly--know. Perhaps--you had--better--ask +something first." + +"Good. Do you remember where you came from? Can you recall the events +just prior to your arrival here?" + +The girl looked helplessly from the one to the other of us. She seemed +to be searching for some clue. Finally she shook her head in a hopeless, +despairing fashion. + +"I can't remember," speaking with a shade less difficulty. "The last +thing--I recall is--seeing--you three--staring--at me." + +This was a poser. To think, a person who, before our very eyes, had +materialised out of the Blind Spot, was unable to tell us anything about +it! + +Still this lack of memory might be only a temporary condition, +brought on by the special conditions under which she had emerged; an +after-effect, as it were, of the semi-electrical phenomena. And it +turned out that I was right. + +"Then," suggested Charlotte, "suppose you ask us something." + +The girl's eyes stopped roving and rested definitely, steadily, upon my +own. And she spoke; still a little hesitantly: + +"Who are you? What is your name?" + +"Name?" taken wholly by surprise. "Ah--it is Hobart Fenton. +And"--automatically--"this is my sister Charlotte. The gentleman over +there is Mr. Jerome." + +"I am glad to know you, Hobart," with perfect simplicity and apparent +pleasure; "and you, Charlotte," passing an arm round my sister's neck; +"and you--Mister." Evidently she thought the title of "mister" to be +Jerome's first name. + +Then she went on to say, her eyes coming back to mine: + +"Why do you look at me that way, Hobart?" + +Just like that! I felt my cheeks go hot and cold by turns. For a moment +I was helpless; then I made up my mind to be just as frank and candid as +she. + +"Because you're so good to look at!" I blurted out. "I never appreciated +my eyesight as I do right now!" + +"I am glad," she returned, simply and absolutely without a trace +of confusion or resentment. "I know that I rather like to look at +you--too." + +Another stunned silence. And this time I didn't notice any change in the +temperature of my face; I was too busily engaged in searching the depths +of those warm blue eyes. + +She didn't blush, or even drop her eyes. She smiled, however, a gentle, +tremulous smile that showed some deep feeling behind her unwavering +gaze. + +I recovered myself with a start, drew my chair up in front of her and +took both her hands firmly in mine. Whereupon my resolution nearly +deserted me. How warm and soft, and altogether adorable they were. I +drew a long breath and began: + +"My dear--By the way, what is your name?" + +"I"--regretfully, after a moment's thought--"I don't know, Hobart." + +"Quite so," as though the fact was commonplace. "We will have to provide +you with a name. Any suggestions?" + +Charlotte hesitated only a second. "Let's call her Ariadne; it was +Harry's mother's name." + +"That's so; fine! Do you like the name--Ariadne?" + +"Yes," both pleased and relieved. At the same time she looked oddly +puzzled, and I could see her lips moving silently as she repeated the +name to herself. + +Not for an instant did I let go of those wonderful fingers. "What I +want you to know, Ariadne, is that you have come into a world that is, +perhaps, more or less like the one that you have just left. For all +I know it is one and the same world, only, in some fashion not yet +understood, you may have transported yourself to this place. Perhaps +not. + +"Now, we call this a room, a part of the house. Outside is a street. +That street is one of hundreds in a vast city, which consists of +a multitude of such houses together with other and vastly larger +structures. And these structures all rest upon a solid material which we +call the ground or earth. + +"The fact that you understand our language indicates that either you +have fallen heir to a body and a brain which are thoroughly in tune with +ours, or else--and please understand that we know very little of this +mystery--or else your own body has somehow become translated into a +condition which answers the same purpose. + +"At any rate, you ought to comprehend what I mean by the term 'earth.' +Do you?" + +"Oh, yes," brightly. "I seem to understand everything you say, Hobart." + +"Then there is a corresponding picture in your mind to each thought I +have given you?" + +"I think so," not so positively. + +"Well," hoping that I could make it clear, "this earth is formed in a +huge globe, part of which is covered by another material, which we term +water. And the portions which are not so covered, and are capable of +supporting the structures which constitute the city, we call by still +another name. Can you supply that name?" + +"Continents," without hesitation. + +"Fine!" This was a starter anyhow. "We'll soon have your memory working! + +"However, what I really began to say is this; each of these +continents--and they are several in number--is inhabited by people more +or less like ourselves. There is a vast number, all told. Each is either +male or female, like ourselves--you seem to take this for granted, +however--and you will find them all exceedingly interesting. + +"Now, in all fairness," letting go her hands at last "you must +understand that there are, among the people whom you have yet to see, +great numbers who are far more--well, attractive, than I am. + +"And you must know," even taking my gaze away, "that not all persons are +as friendly as we. You will find some who are antagonistic to you, and +likely to take advantage of--well, your unsophisticated viewpoint. In +short"--desperately--"you must learn right away not to accept people +without question; you must form the habit of reserving judgment, of +waiting until you have more facts, before reaching an opinion of others. + +"You must do this as a matter of self-protection, and in the interests +of your greatest welfare." + +And I stopped. + +She seemed to be thinking over what I said. In the end she observed: +"This seems reasonable. I feel sure that wherever I came from such +advice would have fitted. + +"However"--smiling at me in a manner to which I can give no description +other than affectionate--"I have no doubts about you, Hobart. I know you +are absolutely all right." + +And before I could recover from the bliss into which her statement threw +me, she turned to Charlotte with "You too, Charlotte; I know I can trust +you." + +But when she looked at Jerome she commented: "I can trust you, Mister, +too; almost as much, but not quite. If you didn't suspect me I could +trust you completely." + +Jerome went white. He spoke for the first time since the girl's coming. + +"How--how did you know that I suspected you?" + +"I can't explain; I don't know myself." Then wistfully: "I wish you +would stop suspecting me, Mister. I have nothing to conceal from you." + +"I know it!" Jerome burst out, excitedly, apologetically. "I know it +now! You're all right, I'm satisfied of that from now on!" + +She sighed in pure pleasure. And she offered one hand to Jerome. He took +it as though it were a humming-bird's egg, and turned almost purple. At +the same time the honest, fervid manliness which backed the detective's +professional nature shone through for the first time in my knowledge of +him. From that moment his devotion to the girl was as absolute as that +of the fondest father who ever lived. + +Well, no need to detail all that was said during the next hour. Bit by +bit we added to the girl's knowledge of the world into which she had +emerged, and bit by bit there unfolded in her mind a corresponding image +of the world from which she had come. And when, for an experiment, we +took her out on the front porch and showed her the stars, we were fairly +amazed at the thoughts they aroused. + +"Oh!" she cried, in sheer rapture. "I know what those are!" By now she +was speaking fairly well. "They are stars!" Then: "They don't look the +same. They're not outlined in the same way as I know. But they can't be +anything else!" + +NOT OUTLINED THE SAME. I took this to be a very significant fact. What +did it mean? + +"Look"--showing her the constellation Leo, on the ecliptic, and +therefore visible to both the northern and southern hemispheres--"do you +recognise that?" + +"Yes," decisively. "That is, the arrangement; but not the appearance of +the separate stars." + +And we found this to be true of the entire sky. Nothing was entirely +familiar to her; yet, she assured us, the stars could be nothing else. +Her previous knowledge told her this without explaining why, and without +a hint as to the reason for the dissimilarity. + +"Is it possible," said I, speaking half to myself, "that she has come +from another planet?" + +For we know that the sky, as seen from any of the eight planets in this +solar system, would present practically the same appearance; but if +viewed from a planet belonging to any other star-sun, the constellations +would be more or less altered in their arrangement, because of the +vast distance involved. As for the difference in the appearance of the +individual stars, that might be accounted for by a dissimilarity in the +chemical make-up of the atmosphere. + +"Ariadne, it may be you've come from another world!" + +"No," seemingly quite conscious that she was contradicting me. For that +matter there wasn't anything offensive about her kind of frankness. "No, +Hobart. I feel too much at home to have come from any other world than +this one." + +Temporarily I was floored. How could she, so ignorant of other matters, +feel so sure of this? There was no explaining it. + +We went back into the house. As it happened, my eye struck first the +gramophone. And it seemed a good idea to test her knowledge with this. + +"Is this apparatus familiar to you?" + +"No. What is it for?" + +"Do you understand what is meant by the term 'music'?" + +"Yes," with instant pleasure. "This is music." She proceeded, without +the slightest self-consciousness, to sing in a sweet clear soprano, and +treated us to the chorus of "I Am Climbing Mountains!" + +"Good heavens!" gasped Charlotte. "What can it mean?" + +For a moment the explanation evaded me. Then I reasoned: "She must +have a sub-conscious memory of what was being played just before she +materialised." + +And to prove this I picked out an instrumental piece which we had not +played all the evening. It was the finale of the overture to "Faust"; a +selection, by the way, which was a great favourite of Harry's and is one +of mine. Ariadne listened in silence to the end. + +"I seem to have heard something like it before," she decided slowly. +"The melody, not the--the instrumentation. But it reminds me of +something that I like very much." Whereupon she began to sing for us. +But this time her voice was stronger and more dramatic; and as for the +composition--all I can say is it had a wild, fierce ring to it, like +"Men of Harlech"; only the notes did not correspond to the chromatic +scale. SHE SANG IN AN ENTIRELY NEW MUSICAL SYSTEM. + +"By George!" when she had done. "Now we HAVE got something! For the +first time, we've heard some genuine, unadulterated Blind Spot stuff!" + +"You mean," from Charlotte, excitedly, "that she has finally recovered +her memory?" + +It was the girl herself who answered. She shot to her feet, and her face +became transfigured with a wonderful joy. At the same time she blinked +hurriedly, as though to shut off a sight that staggered her. + +"Oh, I remember!"--she almost sobbed in her delight--"it is all plain +to me, now! I know who I am!" + + + + +XXIII + +THE RHAMDA AGAIN + + +I could have yelled for joy. We were about to learn something of the +Blind Spot--something that might help us to save Harry, and Chick, and +the professor! + +Ariadne seemed to know that a great deal depended upon what she was +about to tell us. She deliberately sat down, and rested her chin upon +her hand, as though determining upon the best way of telling something +very difficult to express. + +As for Charlotte, Jerry, and myself, we managed somehow to restrain our +curiosity enough to keep silence. But we could not help glancing more or +less wonderingly at our visitor. Presently I realised this, and got up +and walked quietly about, as though intent upon a problem of my own. + +Which was true enough. I had come to a very startling conclusion--I, +Hobart Fenton, had fallen in love! + +What was more, this affection of the heart had come to me, a very strong +man, just as an affection of the lungs is said to strike such men--all +of a sudden and hard. One moment I had been a sturdy, independent soul, +intent upon scientific investigation, the only symptoms of sentimental +potentialities being my perfectly normal love for my sister and for my +old friend. Then, before my very eyes, I had been smitten thus! + +And the worst part of it was, I found myself ENJOYING the sensation. It +made not the slightest difference to me that I had fallen in love with +a girl who was only a step removed from a wraith. Mysteriously she had +come to me; as mysteriously she might depart. I had yet to know from +what sort of country she had come! + +But that made no difference. She was HERE, in the same house with me; +I had held her hands; and I knew her to be very, very real indeed just +then. And when I considered the possibility of her disappearing just as +inexplicably as she had come--well, my face went cold, I admit. But at +the same time I felt sure of this much--I should never love any other +woman. + +The thought left me sober. I paused in my pacing and looked at her. As +though in answer to my gaze she glanced up and smiled so affectionately +that it was all I could do to keep from leaping forward and taking her +right into my arms. + +I turned hastily, and to cover my confusion I began to hum a strain from +the part of "Faust" to which I have referred. I hummed it through, and +was beginning again, when I was startled to hear this from the girl: +"Oh, then you are Hobart!" + +I wheeled, to see her face filled with a wonderful light. + +"Hobart," she repeated, as one might repeat the name of a very dear one. +"That--that music you were humming! Why, I heard Harry Wendel humming +that yesterday!" + +I suppose we looked very stupid, the three of us, so dumbfounded that we +could do nothing but gape incredulously at that extraordinary creature +and her equally extraordinary utterance. She immediately did her best to +atone for her sensation. + +"I'm not sure that I can make it clear," she said, smiling dubiously, +"but if you will use your imaginations and try to fill in the gaps in +what I say you may get a fair idea of the place I have come from, and +where Harry is." + +We leaned forward, intensely alert. I shall never forget the pitiful +eagerness in poor Charlotte's face. It meant more to her, perhaps, than +to anyone else. + +At the precise instant I heard a sound, off in the breakfast room. It +seemed to be a subdued knocking, or rather a pounding at the door. + +Frowning at the interruption, I stepped through the dining-room into +the breakfast room, where the sounds came from. And I was not a little +puzzled to note that the door to the basement was receiving the blows. + +Now I had been the last to visit the basement and had locked the +door--from force of habit, I suppose--leaving the key in the lock. +It was still there. And there is but one way to enter that basement: +through this one door, and no other. + +"Who is it?" I called out peremptorily. No answer; only a repetition of +the pounds. + +"What do you want?"--louder. + +"Open this door, quick!" cane a muffled reply. + +The voice was unrecognisable. I stood and thought quickly; then shouted: + +"Wait a minute, until I get a key!" + +I motioned to Charlotte. She tip-toed to my side. I whispered something +in her ear; and she slipped off into the kitchen, there to phone Miss +Clarke and warn her to notify her colleagues at once. And so, as I +unlocked the door, I was fortified by the knowledge that I would be +assisted by the combined mind-force of a score of highly developed +intellects. + +I was little surprised, a second later, to see that the intruder was +Rhamda Avec. What reason to expect anyone else? + +"How did you get down there?" I demanded. "Don't you realise that you +are liable to arrest for trespass?" + +I said it merely to start conversation but it served only to bring a +slight smile to the face of this professed friend of ours, for whom we +felt nothing but distrust and fear. + +"Let us not waste time in trivialities, Fenton," he rejoined gently. He +brushed a fleck of cobweb from his coat. "By this time you ought to know +that you cannot deal with me in any ordinary fashion." + +I made no comment as, without asking my leave or awaiting an invitation, +he stepped through into the dining-room and thence into the parlour. I +followed, half tempted to strike him down from behind, but restrained +more by the fact that I must spare him than from any compunctions. +Seemingly he knew this as well as I, he was serenely at ease. + +And thus he stood before Jerome and Ariadne. The detective made a single +exclamation, and furtively shifted his coat sleeves. He was getting that +infernal breast gun into action. As for Ariadne, she stared at the new +arrival as though astonished at first. + +When Charlotte returned, a moment later, she showed only mild surprise. +She quietly took her chair and as quietly moved her hand so that the gem +shone in full view of our visitor. + +But he gave her and the stone only a single glance, and then rested his +eyes upon our new friend. To my anxiety, Ariadne was gazing fixedly at +him now, her expression combining both agitation and a vague fear. + +It could not have been due entirely to his unusual appearance; for +there was no denying that this grey-haired yet young-faced man with the +distinguished, courteous bearing, looked even younger that night than +ever before. No; the girl's concern was deeper, more acute. I felt an +unaccountable alarm. + +From Ariadne to me the Rhamda glanced, then back again; and a quick +satisfied smile came to his mouth. He gave an almost imperceptible nod. +And, keeping his gaze fixed upon her eyes, he remarked carelessly: + +"Which of these chairs shall I sit in, Fenton?" + +"This one," I replied instantly, pointing to the one I had just quit. + +Smiling, he selected a chair a few feet away. + +Whereupon I congratulated myself. The man feared me, then; yet he ranked +my mentality no higher than that! In other words, remarkably clever +though he might be, and as yet unthwarted, he could by no means be +called omnipotent. + +"For your benefit, Mr. Jerome, let me say that I phoned Miss Fenton and +her brother a few days ago, and urged them to give up their notion of +occupying this house or of attempting to solve the mystery that you +are already acquainted with. And I prophesied, Mr. Jerome, that their +refusal to accept my advice would be followed by events that would +justify me. + +"They refused, as you know; and I am here tonight to make a final plea, +so that they may escape the consequences of their wilfulness." + +"You're a crook! And the more I see of you, Avec, the more easily I can +understand why they turned you down!" + +"So you too, are prejudiced against me. I cannot understand this. My +motives are quite above question, I assure you." + +"Really!" I observed sarcastically. I stole a glance at Ariadne; her +eyes were still riveted, in a rapt yet half-fearful abstraction, upon +the face of the Rhamda. It was time I took her attention away. + +I called her name. She did not move her head, or reply. I said it +louder: "Ariadne!" + +"What is it, Hobart?"--very softly. + +"Ariadne, this gentleman possesses a great deal of knowledge of the +locality from which you came. We are interested in him, because we feel +sure that, if he chose to, he could tell us something about our friends +who--about Harry Wendel." Why not lay the cards plainly on the table? +The Rhamda must be aware of it all, anyhow. "And as this man has said, +he has tried to prevent us from solving the mystery. It occurs to me, +Ariadne, that you might recognise this man. But apparently--" + +She shook her head just perceptibly. I proceeded: + +"He is pleased to call his warning a prophecy; but we feel that a threat +is a threat. What he really wants is that ring." + +Ariadne had already, earlier in the hour, given the gem several curious +glances. Now she stirred and sighed, and was about to turn her eyes +from the Rhamda to the ring when he spoke again; this time in a voice as +sharp as a steel blade: + +"I do not enjoy being misunderstood, much less being misrepresented, Mr. +Fenton. At the same time, since you have seen fit to brand me in such +uncomplimentary terms, suppose I state what I have to say very bluntly, +so that there may be no mistake about it. If you do not either quit this +house, or give up the ring--NOW--you will surely regret it the rest of +your lives!" + +From the corner of my eye I saw Jerome moving slowly in his chair, so +that he could face directly towards the Rhamda. His hands were ready for +the swift, upward jerk which, I knew, would stifle our caller. + +As for my sister, she merely turned the ring so that the gem no longer +faced the Rhamda; and with the other hand she reached out and grasped +Ariadne's firmly. + +Avec sat with his two hands clasping the arms of his chair. His fingers +drummed nervously but lightly on the wood. And then, suddenly, they +stopped their motion. + +"Your answer, Fenton," in his usual gentle voice. "I can give you no +more time," I did not need to consult Charlotte or Jerome. I knew what +they would have said. + +"You are welcome to my answer. It is--no!" + +As I spoke the last word my gaze was fixed on the Rhamda's eyes. He, on +the other hand, was looking towards Ariadne. And at the very instant an +expression, as of alarm and sorrow, swept into the man's face. + +My glance jumped to Ariadne. Her eyes were closed, her face suffused; +she seemed to be suffocating. She gave a queer little sound, half gasp +and half cry. + +Simultaneously Jerome's hands shot into the air. The room shivered +with the stunning report of his breast gun. And every pellet struck the +Rhamda and burst. + +A look of intense astonishment came into his face. He gave Jerome a +fleeting glance, almost of admiration; then his nostrils contracted with +pain as the gas attacked his lungs. + +Another second, and each of us were reeling with the fumes. Jerome +started toward the window, to raise it, then sank back into his chair. +And when he turned round-- + +He and I and Charlotte saw an extraordinary thing. Instead of succumbing +to the gas, Rhamda Avec somehow recovered himself. And while the rest +of us remained still too numbed to move or speak, he found power to do +both. + +"I warned you plainly, Fenton," as though nothing in particular had +happened. "And now see what you have brought upon the poor child!" + +I could only roll my head stupidly, to stare at Ariadne's now senseless +form. + +"As usual, Fenton, you will blame me for it. I cannot help that. But it +may still be possible for you to repent of your folly and escape your +fate. You are playing with terrible forces. If you do repent, just +follow these instructions"--laying a card on the table--"and I will see +what I can do for you. I wish you all good night." + +And with that, pausing only to make a courtly bow to Charlotte, Rhamda +Avec turned and walked deliberately, dignifiedly from the room, while +the two men and a woman stared helplessly after him and allowed him to +go in peace. + + + + +XXIV + +THE LIVING DEATH + + +As soon as the fresh air had revived us somewhat, we first of all +examined Ariadne. She still lay unconscious, very pale, and alarmingly +limp. I picked her up and carried her into the next room, where +there was a sofa, while Jerome went for water and Charlotte brought +smelling-salts. + +Neither of these had any effect. Ariadne seemed to be scarcely +breathing; her heart beat only faintly, and there was no response to +such other methods as friction, slapping, or pinching of fingernails. + +"We had better call a doctor," decided Charlotte promptly, and went to +the phone. + +I picked up the card which the Rhamda had left. It contained simply his +name, together with one other word--the name of a morning newspaper. +Evidently he meant for us to insert an advertisement as soon as we were +ready to capitulate. + +"Not yet!" the three of us decided, after talking it over. And we waited +as patiently as we could during the fifteen minutes that elapsed before +the telephoning got results. + +It brought Dr. Hansen, who, it may be remembered, was closely identified +with the Chick Watson disappearance. He made a rapid but very careful +examination. + +"It has all the appearance of a mild electric shock. What caused it, +Fenton?" + +I told him. His eyes narrowed when I mentioned Avec, then widened in +astonishment and incredulity as I related the man's inexplicable effect +upon the girl, and his strange immunity to the poison gas. But the +doctor asked nothing further about our situation, proceeding at once to +apply several restoratives. All were without result. As a final resort, +he even rigged up an electrical connection, making use of some coils +which I had upstairs, and endeavoured to arouse the girl in that +fashion. Still without result. + +"Good Lord, Hansen!" I finally burst out, when he stood back, apparently +baffled. "She's simply GOT to be revived! We can't allow her to succumb +to that scoundrel's power, whatever it is!" + +"Why not a blood transfusion?" I asked eagerly, as an idea came to me. +"I'm in perfect condition. What about it? Go to it, doc!" + +He slowly shook his head. And beyond a single searching glance into +my eyes, wherein he must have read something more than I had said, he +regretfully replied: + +"This is a case for a specialist, Fenton. Everything considered, I +should say that she is suffering from a purely mental condition; but +whether it had a physical or a psychic origin, I can't say." + +In short, he did not feel safe about going ahead with any really heroic +measures until a brain specialist was called in. + +I had a good deal of confidence in Hansen. And what he said sounded +reasonable. So we agreed to his calling in a Dr. Higgins--the same man, +in fact, who was too late in reaching the house to save Chick on that +memorable night a year before. + +His examination was swift and convincingly competent. He went over the +same ground that Hansen had covered, took the blood pressure and other +instrumental data, and asked us several questions regarding Ariadne's +mentality as we knew it. Scarcely stopping to think it over, Higgins +decided: + +"The young woman is suffering from a temporary dissociation of brain +centres. Her cerebrum does not co-act with her cerebellum. In other +words, her conscious mind, for lack of means to express itself, is for +the time being dormant as in sleep. + +"But it is not like ordinary sleep. Such is induced by fatigue of the +nerve channels. This young woman's condition is produced by shock; and +since there was no physical violence, we must conclude that the shock +was psychic. + +"In that case, the condition will last until one of two things occurs; +either she must be similarly shocked back into sensibility--and I can't +see how this can happen, Fenton, unless you can secure the co-operation +of the man to whom you attribute the matter--or she must lie that way +indefinitely." + +"Indefinitely!" I exclaimed, sensing something ominous. "You mean--" + +"That there is no known method of reviving a patient in such a +condition. It might be called psychic catalepsy. To speak plainly, +Fenton, unless this man revives her, she will remain unconscious until +her death." + +I shuddered. What horrible thing had come into our lives to afflict us +with so dreadful a prospect? + +"Is--is there no hope, Dr. Higgins?" + +"Very little"--gently but decisively. "All I can assure you is that she +will not die immediately. From the general state of her health, she will +live at least seventy-two hours. After that--you must be prepared for +the worst at any moment." + +I turned away quickly, so that he could not see my face. What an awful +situation! Unless we could somehow lay hands on the Rhamda-- + +I hunted up Jerome. I said: + +"Jerry, the thing is plainly up to you and me. Higgins gives us three +days. Day after tomorrow morning, if we haven't got results by that +time, we've got to give in and put that ad in the paper. But I +don't mean to give in, Jerry! Not until I've exhausted every other +possibility!" + +"What're you going to do?" he asked thoughtfully. + +"Work on that ring. I was a fool not to get busy sooner. As for the +rest, that's up to you! You've got to get yourself on the Rhamda's trail +as soon as you can, and camp there! The first chance you get, ransack +his room and belongings, and bring me every bit of data you find. +Between him and the ring, the truth ought to come out." + +"All right. But don't forget that--" pointing to the unexplained spot +on the wood of the doorway. "You've got a mighty important clue there, +waiting for you to analyse it." + +And he went and got his hat, and left the house. His final remark was +that we wouldn't see him back until he had something to report about our +man. + +Five o'clock the next morning found my sister and me out of our beds and +desperately busy. She spent a good deal of time, of course in caring for +Ariadne. The poor girl showed no improvement at all; and we got scant +encouragement from the fact that she looked no worse. + +Not a sound escaped her lips; her eyes remained closed; she gave no sign +of life, save her barely perceptible breathing. It made me sick at heart +just to look at her; so near, and yet so fearfully far away. + +But when Charlotte could spare any time she gave me considerable help in +what I was trying to do. One great service she was rendering has already +been made clear: she wore the ring constantly, thus relieving me of +the anxiety of caring for it. I was very cautious not to have it in my +possession for more than a few minutes at a time. + +My first move was to set down, in orderly fashion, the list of the gem's +attributes. I grouped together the fluctuating nature of its pale blue +colour, its power of reproducing those who had gone into the Blind Spot, +its combination of perfect solidity with extreme lightness; its quality +of coldness to the touch of a male, and warmth to that of a female; and +finally its ability to induct--I think this is the right term--to induct +sounds out of the unknown. This last quality might be called spasmodic +or accidental, whereas the others were permanent and constant. + +Now, to this list I presently was able to add that the gem possessed no +radioactive properties that I could detect with the usual means. It was +only when I began dabbling in chemistry that I learned things. + +By placing the gem inside a glass bell, and exhausting as much air as +possible from around it, the way was cleared for introducing other forms +of gases. Whereupon I discovered this: + +The stone will absorb any given quantity of hydrogen gas. + +In this respect it behaves analogously to that curious place on +the door-frame. Only, it absorbs gas, no liquid; and not any gas, +either--none but hydrogen. + +Now, obviously this gem cannot truly absorb so much material, in the +sense of retaining it as well. The simple test of weighing it afterwards +proves this; for its weight remains the same in any circumstances. + +Moreover, unlike the liquids which I poured into the wood and saw +afterwards in the basement, the gas does not escape back into the air. I +kept it under the Dell long enough to be sure of that. No; that hydrogen +is, manifestly, translated into the Blind Spot. + +Learning nothing further about the gem at that time, I proceeded to +investigate the trim of the door. I began by trying to find out the +precise thickness of that liquid-absorbing layer. + +To do this I scraped off the "skin" of the air-darkened wood. This layer +was .02 of an inch thick. And--that was the total amount of the active +material! + +I put these scrapings through a long list of experiments. They told +me nothing valuable. I learned only one detail worth mentioning; if a +fragment of the scrapings be brought near to the Holcomb gem--say, to +within two inches--the scrapings will burst into flame. It is merely +a bright, pinkish flare, like that made by smokeless rifle-powder. No +ashes remain. After that we took care not to bring the ring near the +remaining material on the board. + +All this occurred on the first day after Ariadne was stricken. Jerome +phoned to say that he had engaged the services of a dozen private +detectives, and expected to get wind of the Rhamda any hour. Both Dr. +Hansen and Dr. Higgins called twice, without being able to detect any +change for the better or otherwise in their patient. + +That evening Charlotte and I concluded that we could not hold out any +longer. We must give in to the Rhamda. I phoned for a messenger, and +sent an advertisement to the newspaper which Avec had indicated. + +The thing was done. We had capitulated. + +The next development would be another and triumphant call from the +Rhamda, and this time we would have to give up the gem to him if we were +to save Ariadne. + +The game was up. + +But instead of taking the matter philosophically, I worried about it all +night. I told myself again and again that I was foolish to think about +something that couldn't be helped. Why not forget it, and go to sleep? + +But somehow I couldn't. I lay wide awake till long past midnight, +finding myself growing more and more nervous. At last, such was the +tension of it all, I got up and dressed. It was then about one-thirty, +and I stepped out on the street for a walk. + +Half an hour later I returned, my lungs full of fresh air, hoping that I +could now sleep. It was only a hope. Never have I felt wider awake than +I did then. + +Once more--about three--I took another stroll outside. I seemed +absolutely tireless. + +Each time that I had turned back home I seemed to feel stronger than +ever, more wakeful. Finally I dropped the idea altogether, went to the +house, and left a note for Charlotte, then walked down to the waterfront +and watched some ships taking advantage of the tide. Anything to pass +the time. + +And thus it happened, that, about eight o'clock--breakfast time at 288 +Chatterton Place--I returned to the house, and sat down at the table +with Charlotte. First, however, I opened the morning paper to read our +little ad. + +It was not there. It had not been printed. + + + + +XXV + +AT THE ELEVENTH HOUR + + +I dropped the paper in dismay. Charlotte looked up, startled, gave me a +single look, and turned pale, + +"What--what's the matter?" she stammered fearfully. + +I showed her. Then I ran to the phone. In a few seconds I was talking to +the very man who had taken the note from the messenger the day before. + +"Yes, I handed it in along with the rest," he replied to my excited +query. Then--"Wait a minute," said he; and a moment later added: "Say, +Mr. Fenton, I've made a mistake! Here's the darned ad on the counter; it +must have slipped under the blotter." + +I went back and told Charlotte. We stared at one another blankly. Why +in the name of all that was baffling had our ad "slipped" under that +blotter? And what were we to do? + +This was the second day! + +Well, we did what we could. We arranged for the insertion of the same +notice in each of the three afternoon papers. There would still be time +for the Rhamda to act, if he saw it. + +The hours dragged by. Never did time pass more slowly; and yet, I +begrudged every one. So much for being absolutely helpless. + +About ten o'clock the next morning--that is to say, today; I am writing +this the same evening--the front door bell rang. Charlotte answered and +in a moment came back with a card. It read: + +SIR HENRY HODGES + +I nearly upset the table in my excitement. I ran into the hall. Who +wouldn't? Sir Henry Hodges! The English scientist about whom the whole +world was talking! The most gifted investigator of the day; the most +widely informed; of all men on the face of the globe, the best equipped, +mentally, to explore the unknown! Without the slightest formality I +grabbed his hand and shook it until he smiled at my enthusiasm. + +"My dear Sir Henry," I told him, "I'm immensely glad to see you! The +truth is, I've been hoping you'd be interested in our case; but I didn't +have the nerve to bother you with it!" + +"And I," he admitted in his quiet way, "have been longing to take a hand +in it, ever since I first heard of Professor Holcomb's disappearance. +Didn't like to offer myself; understood that the matter had been hushed +up and--" + +"For the very simple reason," I explained, "that there was nothing to be +gained by publicity. If we had given the public the facts, we would have +been swamped with volunteers to help us. I didn't know whom to confide +in, Sir Henry; couldn't make up my mind. I only knew that one such man +as yourself was just what I needed." + +He overlooked the compliment, and pulled out the newspaper from his +pocket. "Bought this a few minutes ago. Saw your ad, and jumped to the +conclusion that matters had reached an acute stage. Let me have the +whole story, my boy, as briefly as you can." + +He already knew the published details. Also, he seemed to be +acquainted--in some manner which puzzled me--with much that had not been +printed. I sketched the affair as quickly as I could, making it clear +that we were face to face with a crisis. When I wound up by saying that +it was Dr. Higgins who gave Ariadne three days, ending about midnight, +in which she might recover if we could secure Rhamda Avec, he said +kindly: + +"I'm afraid you made a mistake, my boy, in not seeking some help. The +game has reached a point where you cannot have too many brains on your +side. Time is short for reinforcements!" + +He heartily approved of my course in enlisting the aid of Miss Clarke +and her colleagues. "That is the sort of thing you need! People with +mentality; plenty of intellectual force!" And he went on to make +suggestions. + +As a result, within an hour and a half our house was sheltering five +more persons. + +Miss Clarke has already been introduced. She was easily one of the ten +most advanced practitioners in her line. And she had the advantage of +a curiosity that was interested in everything odd, even though she +labelled it "non-existent." She said it helped her faith in the real +truths to be conversant with the unreal. + +Dr. Malloy was from the university, an out-and-out materialist, a +psychologist who made life interesting for those who agreed with William +James. His investigations of abnormal psychology are world-acknowledged. + +Mme. Le Fabre, we afterwards learned, had come from Versailles +especially to investigate the matter that was bothering us. She +possessed no mediumistic properties of her own but was a staunch +proponent of spiritualism, believing firmly in immortality and the +omnipotence of "translated" souls. + +Professor Herold is most widely known as the inventor of certain +apparatus connected with wireless. But he is also considered the West's +most advanced student of electrical and radio-active subjects. + +I was enormously glad to have this man's expert, high-tension knowledge +right on tap. + +The remaining member of the quintet which Sir Henry advised me to summon +requires a little explanation. Also, I am obliged to give him a name +not his own; for it is not often that brigadier-generals of the United +States army can openly lend their names to anything so far removed +apparently from militarism as the searching of the occult. + +Yet we knew that this man possessed a power that few scientists have +developed; the power of co-ordination, of handling and balancing great +facts and forces, and of deciding promptly how best to meet any given +situation. Not that we looked for anything militaristic out of the Blind +Spot; far from it. We merely knew not what to expect, which was exactly +why we wanted to have him with us; his type of mind is, perhaps, the +most solidly comforting sort that any mystery-bound person can have at +his side. + +By the time these five had gathered, Jerome had neither returned +nor telephoned. There was not the slightest trace of Rhamda Avec; no +guessing as to whether he had seen the ad. It was then one o'clock in +the afternoon. Only six hours ago! It doesn't seem possible. + +So there were eight of us--three women and five men--who went upstairs +and quietly inspected the all but lifeless form of Ariadne and +afterwards gathered in the library below. + +All were thoroughly familiar with the situation. Miss Clarke calmly +commented to the effect that the entire Blind Spot affair was due wholly +and simply to the cumulative effects of so many, many subjects; the +result, in other words, of error. + +Dr. Malloy was equally outspoken in his announcement that he proposed +to deal with the matter from the standpoint of psychic aberration. He +mentioned dissociated personalities, group hypnosis, and so on. But he +declared that he was open to conviction, and anxious to get any and all +facts. + +Sir Henry had a good deal of difficulty in getting Mme. Le Fabre to +commit herself. Probably she felt that, since Sir Henry had gone on +record as being doubtful of the spiritistic explanation of psychic +phenomena, she might get into a controversy with him. But in the end +she stated that she expected to find our little mystery simply a novel +variation on what was so familiar to her. + +As might be supposed, General Hume had no opinion. He merely expressed +himself as being prepared to accept any sound theory, or portions of +such theories as might be advanced, and arrive at a workable conclusion +therefrom. Which was exactly what we wanted of him. + +Of them all, Professor Herold showed the most enthusiasm. Perhaps this +was because, despite his attainments, he is still young. At any rate, he +made it clear that he was fully prepared to learn something entirely new +in science. And he was almost eager to adjust his previous notions and +facts to the new discoveries. + +When all these various viewpoints had been cleared up, and we felt that +we understood each other, it was inevitable that we should look to Sir +Henry to state his position. This one man combined a large amount of the +various, specialised abilities for which the others were noted, and they +all knew and respected him accordingly. Had he stood and theorised half +the afternoon, they would willingly have sat and listened. But instead +he glanced at his watch, and observed: + +"To me, the most important development of all was hearing the sound of a +dog's bark coming from the ring. As I recall the details, the sound was +emitted just after the gem had been submitted to considerable handling, +from Miss Fenton's fingers to her brother's and back again. In other +words, it was subjected to a mixture of opposing animal magnetisms. +Suppose we experiment further with it now." + +Charlotte slipped the gem from her finger and passed it around. Each of +us held it for a second or two; after which Charlotte clasped the ring +tightly in her palm, while we all joined hands. + +It was, as I have said, broad daylight; the hour, shortly after one. +Scarcely had our hands completed the circuit than something happened. + +From out of Charlotte's closed hand there issued an entirely new sound. +At first it was so faint and fragmentary that only two of us heard it. +Then it became stronger and more continuous, and presently we were all +gazing at each other in wonderment. + +For the sound was that of footsteps. + + + + +XXVI + +DIRECT FROM PARADISE + + +The sound was not like that of the walking of the human. Nor was it such +as an animal would make. It was neither a thud nor a pattering, but more +like a scratching shuffle, such as reminded me of nothing that I had +ever heard before. + +Next moment, however, there came another sort of sound, plainly audible +above the footsteps. This was a thin, musical chuckle which ended in a +deep, but faint, organ-like throb. It happened only once. + +Immediately it was followed by a steady clicking, such as might be made +by gently striking a stick against the pavement; only sharper. This +lasted a minute, during which the other sounds ceased. + +Once more the footsteps. They were not very loud, but in the stillness +of that room they all but resounded. + +Presently Charlotte could stand it no longer. She placed the ring on the +table, where it continued to emit those unplaceable sounds. + +"Well! Do--do you people," stammered Dr. Malloy, "do you people all hear +THAT?" + +Miss Clarke's face was rather pale. But her mouth was firm. "It is +nothing," said she, with theosophical positiveness. "You must not +believe it--it is not the truth of--" + +"Pardon me," interrupted Sir Henry, "but this isn't something to argue +about! It is a reality; and the sooner we all admit it, the better. +There is a living creature of some kind making that sound!" + +"It is the spirit of some two-footed creature," asserted Mme. Le Fabre, +plainly at her ease. She was on familiar ground now. "If only we had a +medium!" + +Abruptly the sounds left the vicinity of the ring. At first we could +not locate their new position. Then Herold declared that they came +from under the table; and presently we were all gathered on the floor, +listening to those odd little sounds, while the ring remained thirty +inches above, on the top of the table! + +It may be that the thing, whatever it was, did not care for such a +crowd. For shortly the shuffling ceased. And for a while we stared and +listened, scarcely breathing, trying to locate the new position. + +Finally we went back to our chairs. We had heard nothing further. +Nevertheless, we continued to keep silence, with our ears alert for +anything more. + +"Hush!" whispered Charlotte all of a sudden. "Did you hear that?" And +she looked up toward the ceiling. + +In a moment I caught the sound. It was exceedingly faint, like the +distant thrumming of a zither. Only it was a single note, which did +not rise and fall, although there seemed a continual variation in its +volume. + +Unexpectedly the other sounds came again, down under the table. This +time we remained in our seats and simply listened. And presently Sir +Henry, referring to the ring, made this suggestion: + +"Suppose we seal it up, and see whether it inducts the sound then as +well as when exposed." + +This appealed to Herold very strongly; the others were agreeable; so I +ran upstairs to my room and secured a small screw-top metal canister, +which I knew to be airtight. It was necessary to remove the stone from +the ring, in order to get it into the opening in the can. Presently this +was done; and while our invisible visitor continued his scratchy little +walking as before, I screwed the top of the can down as tightly as I +could. + +Instantly the footsteps halted. + +I unscrewed the top a trifle. As instantly the stepping was resumed. + +"Ah!" cried Herold. "It's a question of radioactivity, then! Remember Le +Bon's experiments, Sir Henry?" + +But Miss Clarke was sorely mystified by this simple matter, and herself +repeated the experiments. Equally puzzled was Mme. Le Fabre. According +to her theory, a spirit wouldn't mind a little thing like a metal box. +Of them all, Dr. Malloy was the least disturbed; so decidedly so that +General Hume eyed him quizzically. + +"Fine bunch of hallucinations, doctor." + +"Almost commonplace," retorted Malloy. + +Presently I mentioned that the Rhamda had come from the basement on the +night that Ariadne had materialised; and I showed that the only possible +route into the cellar was through the locked door in the breakfast +room, since the windows were all too small, and there was no other door. +Query: How had the Rhamda got there? Immediately they all became alert. +As Herold said: + +"One thing or the other is true; either there is something downstairs +which has escaped you, Fenton, or else Avec is able to materialise in +any place he chooses. Let's look!" + +We all went down except Charlotte, who went upstairs to stay with +Ariadne. By turns, each of us held the ring. And as we unlocked the +basement door we noted that the invisible, walking creature had reached +there before us. + +Down the steps went those unseen little feet, jumping from one step to +the next just ahead of us all the way. When within three or four steps +of the bottom, the creature made one leap do for them all. + +I had previously run an extension cord down into the basement, and both +compartments could now be lighted by powerful electric lamps. We gave +the place a quick examination. + +"What's all this newly turned earth mean?" inquired Sir Henry, pointing +to the result of Jerome's efforts a few months before. And I explained +how he and Harry, on the chance the basement might contain some clue +as to the localisation of the Blind Spot, had dug without result in the +bluish clay. + +Sir Henry picked up the spade, which had never been moved from where +Jerome had dropped it. And while I went on to tell about the pool of +liquids, which for some unknown reason had not seeped into the soil +since forming there, the Englishman proceeded to dig vigorously into the +heap I had mentioned. + +The rest of us watched him thoughtfully. We remembered that Jerome's +digging had been done after Queen's disappearance. And the dog had +vanished in the rear room, the one in which Chick and Dr. Holcomb had +last been seen. Now, when Jerome had dug the clay from the basement +under this, the dining-room, he had thrown it through the once concealed +opening in the partition; had thrown the clay, that is, in a small heap +under the library. And--after Jerome had done this the phenomena had +occurred in the library, not in the dining-room. + +"By Jove!" ejaculated General Hume, as I pointed this out. "This may be +something more, you know, that mere coincidence!" + +Sir Henry said nothing, but continued his spading. He paid attention to +nothing save the heap that Jerome had formed. And with each spadeful he +bent over and examined the clay very carefully. + +Miss Clarke and Mme. Le Fabre both remained very calm about it all. +Each from her own viewpoint regarded the work as more or less a waste of +time. But I noticed that they did not take their eyes from the spade. + +Sir Henry stopped to rest. "Let me," offered Herold; and went on as the +Englishman had done, holding up each spadeful for inspection. And it was +thus that we made a strange discovery. + +We all saw it at the same time. Embedded in the bluish earth was a +small, egg-shaped piece of light-coloured stone. And protruding from its +upper surface was a tiny, blood-red pebble, no bigger than a good-sized +shot. + +Herold thrust the point of his spade under the stone, to lift it up. +Whereupon he gave a queer exclamation. + +"Well, that's funny!" holding the stone up in front of us. "That little +thing's as heavy as--as--it's HEAVIER than lead!" + +Sir Henry picked the stone off the spade. Immediately the material +crumbled in his hands, as though rotting, so that it left only the +small, red pebble intact. Sir Henry weighed this thoughtfully in his +palm, then without a word handed it around. + +We all wondered at the pebble. It was most astonishingly heavy. As I +say, it was no bigger than a fair-sized shot, yet it was vastly heavier. + +Afterward we weighed it, upstairs, and found that the trifle weighed +over half a pound. Considering its very small bulk, this worked out to +be a specific gravity of 192.6 or almost ten times as heavy as the same +bulk of pure gold. And gold is heavy. + +Inevitably we saw that there must be some connection between this +unprecedentedly heavy speck of material and that lighter-than-air gem +of mystery. For the time being we were careful to keep the two apart. As +for the unexplained footsteps, they were still slightly audible, as the +invisible creatures moved around the cellar. + +At last we turned to go. I let the others lead the way. Thus I was +the last to approach the steps; and it was at that moment that I felt +something brush against my foot. + +I stooped down. My hands collided with the thing that had touched me. +And I found myself clutching-- + +Something invisible--something which, in that brilliant light, showed +absolutely nothing to my eyes. But my hands told me I was grasping a +very real thing, as real as my fingers themselves. + +I made some sort of incoherent exclamation. The others turned and peered +at me. + +"What is it?" came Herold's excited voice. + +"I don't know!" I gasped. "Come here." + +But Sir Henry was the first to reach me. Next instant he, too, was +fingering the tiny, unseen object. And such was his iron nerve and +superior self-control, he identified it almost at once. + +"By the lord!"--softly. "Why, it's a small bird! Come here." + +Another second and they were all there. I was glad enough of it; for, +like a flash, with an unexpectedness that startles me even now as I +think of it-- + +The thing became visible. Right in my grasp, a little fluttering bird +came to life. + + + + +XXVII + +SOLVED + + +It was a tiny thing, and most amazingly beautiful. It could not have +stood as high as a canary; and had its feathers been made of gleaming +silver they could not have been lovelier. And its black-plumed head, and +long, blossom-like tail, were such as no man on earth ever set eyes on. + +Like a flash it was gone. Not more than a half a second was this +enchanting apparition visible to us. Before we could discern any more +than I have mentioned, it not only vanished but it ceased to make any +sounds whatever. And each of us drew a long breath, as one might after +being given a glimpse of an angel. + +Right now, five or six hours after the events I have just described, it +is very easy for me to smile at my emotions of the time. How startled +and mystified I was! And--why not confess it?--just a trifle afraid. +Why? Because I didn't understand! Merely that. + +At this moment I sit in my laboratory upstairs in that house, rejoicing +in having reached the end of the mystery. For the enigma of the Blind +Spot is no more. I have solved it! + +Now twenty feet away, in another room, lies Ariadne. Already there is +a faint trace of colour in her cheeks, and her heart is beating more +strongly. Another hour, says Dr. Higgins, and she will be restored to +us! + +The time is seven p.m. I didn't sleep at all last night; I haven't slept +since. For the past five hours we have been working steadily on the +mystery, ever since our finding that little, red pebble in the basement. +The last three hours of the time I have been treating Ariadne, using +means which our discoveries indicated. And in order to keep awake I have +been dictating this account to a stenographer. + +This young lady, a Miss Dibble, is downstairs, where her typewriter will +not bother. Yes, put that down, too, Miss Dibble; I want people to know +everything! She has a telephone clamped to her ears, and I am talking +into a microphone which is fixed to a stand on my desk. + +On that desk are four switches. All are of the four-way two-pole type; +and from them run several wires, some going to one end of the room, +where they are attached to the Holcomb gem. Others, running to the +opposite end, making contact with the tiny heavy stone we found in the +basement. Other wires run from the switches to lead bands around my +wrists. Also, between switches are several connections--one circuit +containing an amplifying apparatus. By throwing these switches in +various combinations, I can secure any given alteration of forces, and +direct them where I choose. + +For there are two other wires. These run from my own lead bracelets to +another room; a pair clamped around the wrists of Ariadne. + +For I, Hobart Fenton, am now a living, human transforming station. I am +converting the power of the Infinite into the Energy of Life. And I am +transmitting that power directly out of the ether, as conduced through +these two marvellous stones, back into the nervous system of the girl I +love. Another hour, and she will Exist! + +It was all so very simple, now that I understand it. And yet--well, an +absolutely new thing is always very hard to put into words. + +To begin with, I must acknowledge the enormous help which I have had +from my friends: Miss Clarke, Mme. Le Fabre, General Hume, Dr. Malloy, +and Herold. These people are still in the house with me; I think they +are eating supper. I've already had mine. Really, I can't take much +credit to myself for what I have found out. The others supplied most of +the facts. I merely happened to fit them together; and, because of my +relationship to the problem, am now doing the heroic end of the work. + +As for Harry--he and Dr. Holcomb, Chick Watson and even the dog--I shall +have them out of the Blind Spot inside of twelve hours. All I need is +a little rest. I'll go straight to bed as soon as I finish reviving +Ariadne; and when I wake up, we'll see who's who, friend Rhamda! + +I'm too exuberant to hold myself down to the job of telling what I've +discovered. But it's got to be done. Here goes! + +I practically took my life in my hands when I first made connection. +However, I observed the precaution of rigging up a primary connection +direct from the ring to the pebble, running the wire along the floor +some distance away from where I sat. No ill effects when I ventured into +the line of force; so I began to experiment with the switches. + +That precautionary circuit was Herold's idea. His, also, the amplifying +apparatus. The mental attitude was Miss Clarke's, modified by Dr. +Malloy. The lead bracelets were Mme. Le Fabre's suggestion; they +work fine. Sir Henry was the one who pointed out the advantage of the +microphone I am using. If my hands become paralysed I can easily call +for help to my side. + +Well, the first connection I tried resulted in nothing. Perfectly blank. +Then I tried another and another, meanwhile continually adjusting the +amplifier; and as a result I am now able, at will, to do either or all +of the following: + +(1) I can induct sounds from the Blind Spot; (2) I can induct light, or +visibility; or (3) any given object or person, in toto. + +And now to tell how. No, I'm just sleepy, not weak. + +Let's see; where was I? Oh, yes; those connections. They've got to be +done just right, with the proper tension in the coils, and the correct +mental attitude, to harmonise. I wish I wasn't so tired! + +One moment! No, no; I'm all right. I--Queer! By Jove, that's a funny +thing just now! I must have got an inducted current from another wire, +mixed with these! And--I got a glimpse into the Blind Spot! + +A great--No; it's a--What a terrific crowd! Wonder what they're all--By +Jove, it's--Good Lord, it's he! And Chick! No, I'm not wandering! I'm +having the experience of my life! + +Now--THAT'S the boy! Don't let 'em bluff you! Good! Good! Tell 'em where +to head in! That's the boy! Rub it in! I don't know what you're up to, +but I'm with you! + +Er--there's a big crowd of ugly looking chaps there, and I can't make it +out--Just a moment--a moment. What does it mean, anyway? Just--I-- + +DANGER, by Heaven! THAT'S what it means! + +No; I'm all right. The--thing came to an end, abruptly. That's all; +everything normal again; the room just the same as it was a moment ago. +Hello! I seem to have started something! The wire down on the floor has +commenced to hum! Oh, I've got my eye on it, and if anything-- + +Miss Dibble! Tell Herold to come! On the run! Quick! Did you? Good! +don't stop writing! I-- + +There's Chick! CHICK! How did you get here? What? YOU CAN'T SEE ME! +Why-- + +Chick! Listen! Listen, man! I've gone into the Blind Spot! Write this +down! The connection-- + +That's Herold! Herold, this is Chick Watson! Listen, now, you +two! The--the--I can hardly--it's from No. 4 to--to--to the +ring--then--coil-- + +Both switches, Chick! Ah! I've-- + +NOTE BY MISS L. DIBBLE.--Just as Mr. Fenton made the concluding remark +as above, there came a loud crash, followed by the voice of Mr. Herold. +Then, there came a very loud clang from a bell; just one stroke. After +which I caught Mr. Fenton's voice: + +"Herold--Chick can tell you what IT wants us to do--" + +And with that, his voice trailed off into nothing, and died away. As for +Mr. Fenton himself, I am informed that he has utterly disappeared; and +in his stead there now exists a man who is known to Dr. Hansen as Chick +Watson. + + + + +XXVIII + +THE MAN FROM SPACE + + +Before starting the conclusion of the Blind Spot mystery it may be +just as well for the two publicists who are bringing it to the press to +follow Hobart Fenton's example and go into a bit of explanation. + +The two men who wrote the first two parts were participants, and +necessarily writing almost in the present tense. While they could give +an accurate and vivid account of their feelings and experiences, they +could only guess at what lay in the future, at the events that would +unravel it all. + +But the present writers have the advantage of working, of seeing, of +weighing in the retrospect. They know just where they are going. + +The coming of Chick Watson brought new perspective. Hitherto we had been +looking into the darkness. Whatever had been caught in the focus of the +Spot had become lost to our five senses. + +Yet, facts are facts. It was no mere trickery that had caught Dr. +Holcomb in the beginning. One by one, men of the highest standards and +character had been either victims or witness to its reality and power. + +So the coming of Watson may well be set down as one of the deciding +moments of history. He who had been the victim a year before was +returning through the very Spot that had engulfed him. He was the herald +of the great unknown, an ambassador of the infinite itself. + +It will be remembered that of all the inmates of the house, Dr. Hansen +was the only one who had a personal acquaintance with Watson. One year +before the doctor had seen him a shadow--wasted, worn, exhausted. He had +talked with him on that memorable night in the cafe. Well he remembered +the incident, and the subject of that strange conversation--the secret +of life that had been discovered by the missing Dr. Holcomb. And Dr. +Hansen had pondered it often since. + +What was the force that was pulsing through the Blind Spot? It had +reached out on the earth, and had plucked up youth as well as wisdom. +THIS was the first time it had ever given up that which it had taken! + +It was Watson, sure enough; but it was not the man he had known one year +before. Except for the basic features Hansen would not have recognized +him; the shadow was gone, the pallor, the touch of death. He was hale +and radiant; his skin had the pink glow of alert fitness; except for +being dazed, he appeared perfectly natural. In the tense moment of his +arrival the little group waited in silence. What had he to tell them? + +But he did not see them at first. He groped about blindly, moving slowly +and holding his hands before him. His face was calm and settled; its +lines told decision. There was not a question in any mind present but +that the man had come for a purpose. + +Why could he not see? Perhaps the light was too dim. Some one thought to +turn on the extra lights. + +It brought the first word from Watson. He threw up both arms before his +face; like one shutting out the lightning. + +"Don't!" he begged. "Don't! Shut off the lights; you will blind me! +Please; please! Darken the room!" + +Sir Henry sprang to the switch. Instantly the place went to shadow; +there was just enough light from the moon to distinguish the several +forms grouped in the middle of the room. Dr. Hansen proffered a chair. + +"Thank you! Ah! Dr. Hansen! You are here--I had thought--This is much +better! I can see fairly well now. You came very near to blinding me +permanently! You didn't know. It's the transition." Then: "And yet--of +course! It's the moon! THE MOON!" + +He stopped. There was a strange wistfulness in the last word. And +suddenly he rose to his feet. He turned in gladness, as though to drink +in the mellow flow of the radiance. + +"The moon! Gentlemen--doctor--who are these people? This is the house +of the Blind Spot! And it is the moon--the good old earth! And San +Francisco!" + +He stopped again. There was a bit of indecision and of wonder mixed +with his gladness. The stillness was only broken by the scarcely audible +voice of Mme. Le Fabre. + +"Now we KNOW! It is proven. The sceptics have always asked why the +spirits work only in the half light. We know now." + +Watson looked to Dr. Hansen. "Who is this lady? Who are these others?" + +"Can you see them?" + +"Perfectly. It is the lady in the corner; she thinks--" + +"That you are a spirit!" + +Watson laughed. "I a spirit? Try me and see!" + +"Certainly," asserted Mme. Le Fabre. "You are out of the Blind Spot. I +know; it will prove everything!" + +"Ah, yes; the Spot." Watson hesitated. Again the indecision. There was +something latent that he could not recall; though conscious, part of his +mind was still in the apparent fog that lingers back into slumber. + +"I don't understand," he spoke. "Who are you?" + +It was Sir Henry this time. "Mr. Watson, we are a sort of committee. +This is the house at 288 Chatterton Place. We are after the great secret +that was discovered by Dr. Holcomb. We were summoned by Hobart Fenton." + +Consciousness is an enigma. Hitherto Watson had been almost inert; +his actions and manner of speech had been mechanical. That it was the +natural result of the strange force that had thrown him out, no one +doubted. The mention of Hobart Fenton jerked him into the full vigour of +wide-awake thinking; he straightened himself. + +"Hobart! Hobart Fenton! Where is he?" + +"That we do not know," answered Sir Henry. "He was here a moment ago. It +is almost too impossible for belief. Perhaps you can tell us." + +"You mean--" + +"Exactly. Into the Blind Spot. One and the other; your coming was +coincident with his going!" + +Chick raised up. Even in that faint light they could appreciate the full +vigour of his splendid form. He was even more of an athlete than in his +college days, before the Blind Spot took him. And when he realised what +Sir Henry had said he held up one magnificent arm, almost in the manner +of benediction: + +"Hobart has gone through? Thank Heaven for that!" + +It was a puzzle. True, in that little group there was represented the +accumulated wisdom of human effort. With the possible exception of the +general, there was not a sceptic among them. They were ready to explain +almost anything--but this. + +In the natural weakness of futility they had come to associate the +aspect of death or terror with the Blind Spot. Yet, here was Watson! +Watson, alive and strong; he was the reverse of what they had +subconsciously expected. + +"What is this Blind Spot?" inquired Sir Henry evenly. "And what do you +mean by giving thanks that Fenton has gone into it?" + +"Not now. Not one word of explanation until--What time is it?" Watson +broke off to demand. + +They told him. He began to talk rapidly, with amazing force and +decision, and in a manner whose sincerity left no chance for doubt. + +"Then we have five hours! Not one second to lose. Do what I say, and +answer my questions!" Then: "We must not fail; one slip, and the whole +world will be engulfed--in the unknown! Turn on the lights." + +There was that in the personality and the vehemence of the man that +precluded opposition. Out of the Blind Spot had come a dynamic quality, +along with the man; a quickening influence that made Watson swift, sure, +and positive. Somehow they knew it was a moment of Destiny. + +Watson went on: + +"First, did Hobart Fenton open the Spot? Or was it a period? By 'period' +I mean, did it open by chance, as it did when it caught Harry and me? +Just what did Hobart do? Tell me!" + +It was a singular question. How could they answer it? However, Dr. +Malloy related as much as he knew of what Hobart had done; his wires +and apparatus were now merely a tangled mass of fused metals. Nothing +remained intact but the blue gem and the red pebble. + +"I see. And this pebble: you found it by digging in the cellar, I +suppose." + +How did he know that? Dr. Hansen brought that curiously heavy little +stone and laid it in Watson's hand. The newcomer touched it with his +finger, and for a brief moment he studied it. Then he looked up. + +"It's the small one," he stated. "And you found it in the cellar. It was +very fortunate; the opening of the Spot was perhaps a little more than +half chance. But it was wonderfully lucky. It let me out. And with the +help of God and our own courage we may open it again, long enough to +rescue Hobart, Harry, and Dr. Holcomb. Then--we must break the chain--we +must destroy the revelation; we must close the Spot forever!" + +Small wonder that they couldn't understand what he meant. Dr. Hansen +thought to cut in with a practical question: + +"My dear Chick, what's inside the Spot? We want to know!" + +But it was not Watson who answered. It was Mme. Le Fabre. + +"Spirits, of course." + +Watson gave a sudden laugh. This time he answered: + +"My dear lady, if you know what I know, and what Dr. Holcomb has +discovered, you would ask YOURSELF a question or so. Possibly you +yourself are a spirit!" + +"What!" she gasped. "I--a spirit!" + +"Exactly. But there is no time for questions. Afterwards--not now. Five +hours, and we must--" + +Someone came to the door. It was Jerome. At the sight of Watson he +stopped, clutching the stub of his cigar between his teeth. His grey +eyes took in the other's form from head to shoe leather. + +"Back?" he inquired. "What did you find out, Watson? They must have fed +you well over yonder!" + +And Jerome pointed toward the ceiling with his thumb. It wasn't in his +dour nature to give way to enthusiasm; this was merely his manner of +welcome. Watson smiled. + +"The eats were all right, Jerome, but not all the company. You're just +the man I want. We have little time; none to spare for talk. Are you in +touch with Bertha Holcomb?" + +The detective nodded. + +Watson took the chair that Fenton had so strangely vacated and reached +for paper and pencil. Once or twice he stopped to draw a line, but +mostly he was calculating. He referred constantly to a paper he took +from his pocket. When he was through he spread his palm over what he had +written. + +"Jerome!" + +"Yes." + +"You are no longer connected with headquarters, I presume. But--can you +get men?" + +"If need be." + +"You will need them!" Just then Watson noticed the uniform of General +Hume. "Jerome, can you give this officer a bodyguard?" + +It was both unusual and lightning-sudden. Nevertheless, there was +something in Watson's manner that called for no challenge; something +that would have brooked no refusal. And the general, although a sceptic, +was acting solely from force of habit when he objected: + +"It seems to me, Watson, that you--" + +Those who were present are not likely to forget it. Some men are born, +some rise, to the occasion; but Watson was both. He was clear-cut, +dominant, inexorable. He levelled his pencil at the general. + +"It SEEMS to you! General, let me ask you: If your country's safety were +at stake, would you hesitate to throw reinforcements into the breach?" + +"Hardly." + +"All right. It's settled. Take care of your red tape AFTERWARDS." + +He wheeled to the detective. "Jerome, this is a sketch of the +compartments of Dr. Holcomb's safe. Not the large one in his house, but +the small one in his laboratory. Go straight to Dwight Way. Give this +note," indicating another paper, "to Bertha Holcomb. Tell her that her +father is safe, and that I am out of the Blind Spot. Tell her you have +come to open the laboratory safe. I've written down the combination. If +it doesn't work use explosives; there's nothing inside which force can +harm. In the compartment marked 'X' you will find a small particle about +the size of a pea, wrapped in tin-foil, and locked in a small metal box. +You will have to break the box. As for the contents, once you see the +stone you can't mistake it; it will weigh about six pounds. Get it, and +guard it with your life!" + +"All right." + +Jerome put Watson's instructions in his wallet, at the same time +glancing about the room. + +"Where is Fenton?" he asked. + +It was Watson who answered. He gave us the first news that had ever come +from the Blind Spot. He spoke with firm deliberation, as though in full +realisation of the sensation: + +"Hobart Fenton has gone through the Blind Spot. Just now he is right +here in this room." + +Sir Henry jumped. + +"In this room! Is that what you said, Watson?" + +The other ignored him. + +"Jerome, you haven't a minute to lose! You and the general; bring that +stone back to this house at ANY cost! Hurry!" + +In another moment Jerome and Hume were gone. And few people, that day, +suspected the purport of that body of silent men who crossed over the +Bay of San Francisco. They were grim, and trusted, and under secret +orders. They had a mission, did they but know it, as important as any +in history. But they knew only that they were to guard Jerome and the +general at all hazards. One peculiarly heavy stone, "the size of a pea"! +How are we ever to calculate its value? + +As for the group remaining with Watson, not one of them ever dreamed +that any danger might come out of the Blind Spot. Its manifestations had +been local and mostly negative. No; the main incentive of their interest +had been simply curiosity. + +But apparently Watson was above them all. He paid no further attention +to them for a while; he bent at Fenton's desk and worked swiftly. At +length he thrust his papers aside. + +"I want to see that cellar," he announced. "That is, the point where you +found that red pebble!" + +Down in the basement, Sir Henry gave the details. When he came to +mention the various liquids which Fenton had poured into the woodwork +upstairs Watson examined the pool intently. + +"Quite so. They would come out here--naturally." + +"Naturally!" + +Sir Henry could not understand. His perplexity was reflected in the +faces of Herold, the two physicians, Dr. Malloy, Miss Clarke, and Mme. +Le Fabre--and Charlotte spoke for them all: + +"Can't you explain, Mr. Watson? The woodwork had nothing whatever to do +with the cellar. There was the floor between, just as you see it now." + +"Naturally," Watson repeated. "It could be no other place! It was on its +way to the other side, but it could go only half-way. Simply a matter +of focus, you know. I beg pardon; you must hold your curiosity a little +longer." + +He began measuring. First he located the line across the floorjoists +overhead, where rested the partition separating the dining-room from +the parlour. Finding the middle of this line, he dropped an improvised +plumb-line to the ground; and from this spot as centre, using a string +about ten feet long, he described a circle on the earth. Then, referring +to his calculations, he proceeded to locate several points with small +stakes pressed into the soil. Then he checked them off and nodded. + +"It's even better than the professor thought. His theory is all but +proven. If Jerome and Hume can deliver the other stone without accident, +we can save those now inside the Spot." Then, very solemnly: "But we +face a heavy task. It will be another Thermopylae. We must hold the gate +against an occult Xerxes, together with all his horde." + +"The hosts of the dead!" exclaimed Mme. Le Fabre. + +"No; the living! Just give me time, Madame, and you will see something +hitherto undreamed of. As for your theory--tomorrow you may doubt +whether you are living or dead! In other words, Dr. Holcomb has +certainly proved the occult by material means. He has done it with a +vengeance. In so doing he has left us in doubt as to ourselves; and +unless he discovers the missing factor within the next few hours we are +going to be in the anomalous position of knowing plenty about the next +world, but nothing about ourselves." + +He paused. He must have known that their curiosity could not hold out +much longer. He said: + +"Now, just one thing more, friends, and I can tell you everything, while +we are waiting for Jerome and the general to return. But first I must +see the one who preceded me out of the spot." + +"Ariadne!" from Charlotte, in wonder. + +"Ariadne!" exclaimed Watson. He was both puzzled and amazed. "Did you +call her--Ariadne?" + +"She is upstairs," cut in Dr. Higgins. + +"I must see her!" + +A minute or two later they stood in the room where the girl lay. The +coverlet was thrown back somewhat revealing the bare left arm and +shoulder, and the delicately beautiful face upon the pillow. Her golden +hair was spread out in riotous profusion. The other hand was just +protruding from the coverlet, and displayed a faint red mark, showing +where Hobart's bracelet had been fastened at the moment he disappeared. + +Charlotte stepped over and laid her hand against the girl's cheek. +"Isn't she wonderful!" she murmured. + +But Dr. Higgins looked to Watson. + +"Do you know her?" + +The other nodded. He stooped over and listened to her breathing. His +manner was that of reverence and admiration. He touched her hand. + +"I see how it must have happened. Precisely what I experienced, only--" +Then: "You call her Ariadne?" + +"We had to call her something," replied Charlotte. "And the name--it +just came, I suppose." + +"Perhaps. Anyhow, it was a remarkably good guess. Her true name is the +Aradna." + +"THE Aradna? Who--what is she?" + +"Just that: the Aradna. She is one of the factors that may save us. +And on earth we would call her queen." Then, without waiting for the +inevitable question, Watson said: + +"Your professional judgment will soon come to the supreme test, Dr. +Higgins. She is simply numbed and dazed from coming through the Spot." +Charlotte had already described to him the girl's arrival. "The mystery +is that she was permitted an hour of rationality before this came upon +her. I wonder if Hobart's vitality had anything to do with it?"--half to +himself. "As for the Rhamda"--he smiled--"he is merely interested in +the Spot; that is all. He would never harm the Aradna; he had nothing +whatever to do with her condition. We were mistaken about the man. +Anyway, it is the Spot of Life that interests us now." + +"The Spot of Life," repeated Sir Henry. "Is that--" + +"Yes; the Blind Spot, as it is known from the other side. It overtops +all your sciences, embraces every cult, and lies at the base of all +truth. It is--it is everything." + +"Explain!" + +Watson turned to the head upon the pillow. He ventured to touch the +cheek, with a trace of tenderness in his action and of wistfulness near +to reverence. It was not love; it was rather as one might touch a fairy. +In both spirit and substance she was truly of another world. Watson gave +a soft sigh and looked up at the Englishman. + +"Yes, I can explain. Now that I know she is well, I shall tell you all +I know from the beginning. It's certainly your turn to ask questions. +I may not be able to tell you all that you want to know; but at least I +know more than any other person this side of the Spot. Let us go down to +the library." + +He glanced at a clock. "We have nearly five hours remaining. Our test +will come when we open the Spot. We must not only open it, but we must +close it at all costs." + +They had reached the lower hall. At the front door Watson paused and +turned to the others. + +"Just a moment. We may fail tonight. In case we do, I would like one +last look at my own world--at San Francisco." + +He opened the door. The rest hung back; though they could not +understand, they could sense, vaguely, the emotion of this strange man +of brave adventure. The scene, the setting, the beauty, were all akin +to the moment. Watson, stood bareheaded, looking down at the blinking +lights of the city of the Argonauts. The moon in a starlit sky was +drifting through a ragged lace of cloud. And over it all was a momentary +hush, as though the man's emotion had called for it. + +No one spoke. At last Watson closed the door. And there was just the +trace of tears in his eyes as he spoke: + +"Now my friends--" And led the way into the parlour. + + + + +XXIX + +THE OCCULT WORLD + + +"In telling what I know," began Watson, "I shall use a bit of a preface. +It's necessary, in a way, if you are to understand me; besides, it will +give you the advantage of looking into the Blind Spot with the clear +eyes of reason. I intend to tell all, to omit nothing. My purpose in +doing this is that, in case we should fail tonight, you will be able to +give my account to the world." + +It was a strange introduction. His listeners exchanged thoughtful +glances. But they all affirmed, and Sir Henry hitched his chair almost +impatiently. + +"All right, Mr. Watson. Please proceed." + +"To begin with," said Watson, "I assume that you all know of Dr. +Holcomb's announcement concerning the Blind Spot. You remember that he +promised to solve the occult; how he foretold that he would prove it not +by immaterial but by the very material means; that he would produce the +fact and the substance. + +"Now, the professor had promised to deliver something far greater than +he had thought it to be. At the same time, what he knew of the +Blind Spot was part conjecture and part fact. Like his forebears and +contemporaries, he looked upon man as the real being. + +"But it's a question, now, as to which is reality and which is not. +There is not a branch of philosophy that looks upon the question in that +light. Bishop Berkeley came near and he has been followed by others; but +they all have been deceived by their own sophistry. However, except for +the grossest materialists, all thinkers take cognizance of a hereafter. + +"No one dreamed of a Blind Spot and what it may lead to, what it might +contain. We are five-sensed; we interpret the universe by the measure of +five yardsticks. Yet, the Blind Spot takes even those away; the more we +know, it seems, the less certain we are of ourselves. As I said to Mme. +Le Fabre, it is a difficult question to determine, after all, just who +are the ghosts. At any rate, I KNOW"--and he paused for effect--"I know +that there are uncounted millions who look upon us and our workings as +entirely supernatural! + +"Remember that what I have to tell you is just as real as your own lives +have been since babyhood. + +"It was slightly over a year ago that my last night on the earth +arrived. + +"I had gone out for the evening, in the forlorn hope of meeting a +friend, of having some slight taste of pleasure before the end came. + +"For several days I had been labouring under a sort of premonition, +knowing that my life was slowly seeping away and that my vitality was +slipping, bit by bit, to what I thought must be death. Had I then known +what I know now, I could have saved myself. But if I had done it, if I +had saved myself, we would never have found Dr. Holcomb. + +"Perhaps it was the same fate that led me to Harry, that night. I don't +know. Nevertheless, if there is any truth in what I have learned on +the other side of the Blind Spot, it would seem that there is something +higher than mere fate. I had never believed in luck; but when everything +works out to a fraction of a breath, one ceases to be sceptical on the +question of destiny and chance. _I_ say, everything that happened that +night was FORCED from the other side. In short, my giving that ring to +Harry was simply a link in the chain of circumstances. It just had to +be; the PROPHECY would not have had it otherwise." + +Without stopping to explain what he meant by the word "prophecy," Watson +went on: + +"That's what makes it puzzling. I have never been able to understand +how every bit has dovetailed with such exactness. We--you and I--are +certainly not supernatural; and yet, on the other side of the Spot, the +proof is overwhelmingly convincing. + +"I was very weak that night. So weak that it is difficult for me to +remember. The last I recollect was my going to the back of the house; +to the kitchen, I think. I had a light in my hands. The boys were in the +front room, waiting. One of them had opened a door some yards away from +where I stood. + +"Coming as it did, on the instant, it is difficult to describe. But I +knew it instinctively for what it was: the dot of blue on the ceiling, +and the string of light. Then, a sensation of falling, like dropping +into space itself. It is hard to describe the horrifying terror of +plunging head on from an immense height to a plain at a vastly lower +level. + +"And that's all that I remember--from this side." [Footnote: NOTE.--In +justice to Mr. Watson, the present writers have thought it best at this +stage to transpose the story from the first to the third person. Any +narrative, unless it is negative in its material, is hard to give in +the first person; for where the narrator has played an active, positive +part, he must either curb himself or fall under the slur of braggadocio. +Yet, the world wants the details exactly as they happened; hence the +transposition. EDITORS.] + +Watson opened his eyes. + +The first thing was light and a sense of great pain. There was a +pressure at the back of the eyeballs, a poignant sensation not unlike +a knife-thrust; that, and a sudden fear of madness, of drivelling +helplessness. + +The abrupt return of consciousness in such a condition is not easy to +imagine. After all he had gone through, this strange sequel must have +been terribly puzzling to him. He was a man of good education, well +versed in psychology; in the first rush of consciousness he tried, as +best he could, to weigh himself up in the balance of aberration. And it +was this very fact that gave him his reassurance; for it told him that +he could think, could reason, could count on a mind in full function. + +But he could not see. The pain in his eyeballs was blinding. There was +nothing he could distinguish; everything was woven together, a mere +blaze of wonderful, iridescent, blazing coloration. + +But if he could not see, he could feel. The pain was excruciating. +He closed his eyes and fell to thinking, curiously enough, that the +experience was similar to what he had gone through when upon learning to +swim, he had first opened his eyes under the water. It had been under +a blazing sun. The pain and the colour--it was much the same, only +intensified. + +Then he knew that he was very tired. The mere effort of that one thought +had cost him vitality. He dropped back into unconsciousness, such as +was more insensibility than slumber. He had strange dreams, of people +walking, of women, and of many voices. It was blurred and indistinct, +yet somehow not unreal. Then, after an unguessable length of time--he +awoke. + +He was much stronger. The lapse may have been very long; he could not +know. But the pain in his eyes was gone; and he ventured to open the +lids again in the face of the light that had been so baffling. This time +he could see; not distinctly, but still enough to assure him of reality. +By closing his eyes at intervals he was able to rest them and to +accustom them gradually to the new degree of light. And after a bit he +could see plainly. + +He was on a cot, and in a room almost totally different from any that +he had ever seen before. The colour of the walls, even, was dissimilar; +likewise the ceiling. It was white, in a way, and yet unlike it; neither +did it resemble any of the various tints; to give it a name that he +afterward learned--alna--implies but little. It was utterly new to him. + +Apparently he was alone. The room was not large; about the size of an +ordinary bedroom. And after the first novelty of the unplaceable colour +had worn off he began to take stock of his own person. + +First, he was covered by the finest of bed clothing, thick but +exceedingly light. There was no counterpane, but two blankets and two +sheets; and none of them corresponded to any colour or material he had +ever known. He only knew that their tints were light rather than dark. + +Next, he moved his hands out from under the coverings, and held them up +before his eyes. He was immensely puzzled. He naturally expected to see +the worn, emaciated hands which had been his on that dramatic night; but +the ones before him were plump, normal, of a healthy pink. The wrists +likewise were in perfect condition, also his arms. He could not account +for this sudden return to health, of the vigour he had known before he +began to wear the ring. He lay back pondering. + +Presently he fell to examining his clothes. There were two garments made +of a silk-like textile, rather heavy as to weight, but exceedingly soft +as to touch. They were slightly darker than the bed clothing. In a way +they were much like pyjamas, except that both were designed to be merely +slipped into place, without buttons or draw-strings. That is, they were +tailored to fit snugly over the shoulders and waist, while loose enough +elsewhere. + +Then he noticed the walls of the room. They were after a simple, +symmetrical style; coved--to use an architectural expression--or curved, +where the corner would come with a radius much larger than common, +amounting to four or five feet; so that a person of ordinary height +could not stand close to the wall without stooping. Where the coved +portion flowed into the perpendicular of the wall there was a broad +moulding, like a plate rail, which acted as a support for the hanging +pictures. + +Watson counted four of these pictures. Instinctively he felt that they +might give him a valuable clue as to his whereabouts. For, while his +mind had cleared enough for him to feel sure that he had truly come +through the Spot, he knew nothing more. Where was he? What would the +pictures tell? + +The first was directly before his eyes. In size perhaps two by three +feet, with its greater length horizontal, it was more of a landscape +than a portrait. And Watson's eagerness for the subject itself made him +forget to note whether the work was mechanically or manually executed. + +For it revealed a girl--about ten or twelve--very slightly draped, +enjoying a wild romp with a most extraordinary creature. It was this +animal that made the picture amazing; there was no subtle significance +in the scene--there was nothing remarkable about the technique. The +whole interest, for Watson, was in the animal. + +It was a deer; perfect and beautiful, but cast in a Lilliputian mould. +It stood barely a foot high, the most delicate thing he had ever looked +upon. Mature in every detail of its proportion, the dainty hoofs, the +fragile legs, smooth-coated body, and small, wide-antlered head--a +miniature eight-pointer--made such a vision as might come to the dreams +of a hunter. + +Chick rose up in bed, in order to examine it more closely. Immediately +he fell back again slightly dizzy. He closed his eyes. + +Shortly he began examining the other pictures. Two of these were +simple flower studies. Watson scarcely knew which puzzled him most; the +blossoms or their containers. For the vases were like large-sized loving +cups, broad as to body, and provided with a handle on either side. Their +colours were unfamiliar. As for the blossoms--in one study the blooms +were a half-dozen in number, and more like Shasta daisies than anything +else. But their colour was totally unlike, while they possessed wide, +striped stamens that gave the flowers an identity all their own. In +the other vase were several varieties, and every one absolutely +unrecognisable. + +On the opposite side of the room was something fairly familiar. At +first glance it seemed a simple basket of kittens, done in black and +white--something like crayon, and yet resembling sepia. Alongside the +basket, however, was a spoon, one end resting on the edge of a saucer. +And it was the size of the spoon that commanded Chick's attention; +rather, the size of the kittens, any one of which could have curled up +comfortably in the bowl of the spoon! Judging relatively, if it were an +ordinary tablespoon, then the kittens were smaller than the smallest of +mice. + +Chick gave it up. Presently he began speculating about the time. He +decided that, whatever the hour might be, it was still daylight. In one +wall of the room was a large, oval window, of a material which may as +well be called glass, frosted, so as to permit no view of what might lie +outside. But it allowed plenty of light to enter. + +Cut in the opposite wall was a doorway, hung with a curtain instead of +a door. This curtain was a gauzy material, but its maroonlike shade +completely hid all view of whatever lay beyond. + +Chick waited and listened. Hitherto he had not heard a sound. There was +not even that subtle, mixed hum from the distance that we are accustomed +to associate with silence. He felt certain that he was inside the Blind +Spot; but as to just where that locality might lie, he knew as little +as before. He knew only that he in a building of some sort. Where, and +what, was the building? + +Just then he noticed a cord dangling from the ceiling. It came down to +within six inches of his head. He gave it a pull. + +Whereupon he heard a faint, musical jangling in the distance. He tried +to analyse the sound. It was not bell-like; perhaps the word "tinkling" +would serve better. Provisionally, Chick placed the key at middle D. + +A moment later he heard steps outside the curtain. They were very soft +and light and deliberate; and almost at the same instant a delicate +white hand moved the curtain aside. + +It was a woman. Chick lay back and wondered. Although not beautiful she +was very good to look at, with large blue eyes of a deep tenderness and +sympathy, even features, and a wonderful fold of rich brown hair held in +place by a satiny net. + +She started when she saw Chick's wide open eyes; then smiled, a motherly +smile and compassionate. She was dressed in a manner at once becoming +and odd, to one unaccustomed, in a gown that draped the entire figure, +yet left the right arm and shoulder bare. Chick noticed that arm +especially; it was white as marble, moulded full, and laced with fine +blue veins. He had never seen an arm like that. Nor such a woman. She +might have been forty. + +She came over to the bed and placed a hand on Chick's forehead. Again +she smiled, and nodded. + +"How do you feel?" she asked. + +Now this is a strange thing; Watson could not account for it. For, +although she did not speak English, yet he could understand her quite +well. At the moment it seemed perfectly obvious; afterward, the fact +became amazing. + +He answered in the same way, his thoughts directing his lips. And he +found that as long as he made no conscious attempt to select the words +for his thought, he could speak unhesitatingly. + +"Where am I?" + +She smiled indulgently, but did not answer. + +"Is this the--Blind Spot?" + +"The Blind Spot! I do not understand." + +"Who are you?" + +"Your nurse. Perhaps," soothingly, "you would like to talk to the +Rhamda." + +"The Rhamda!" + +"Yes. The Rhamda Geos." + + + + +XXX + +THE PLUNGE + + +The woman left him. For a while Chick reflected upon what she had said. +In full rush of returning vigour his mind was working clearly and with +analytical exactness. + +For the first time he noticed a heaviness in the air, overladen, +pregnant. He became aware of a strange, undercurrent of life; of an +exceedingly faint, insistent sound, pulse-like and rhythmical, like the +breathing undertones of multitudes. He was a city man, and accustomed +to the murmuring throbs of a metropolitan heart. But this was very +different. + +Presently, amid the strangeness, he could distinguish the tinkle of +elfin bells, almost imperceptible, but musical. The whole air was laden +with a subdued music, lined, as it were, with a golden vibrancy of +tintinnabulary cadence--distant, subdued, hardly more than a whisper, +yet part of the air itself. + +It gave him the feeling that he was in a dream. In the realms of +the subconscious he had heard just such sounds--exotic and +unearthly--fleeting and evanescent. + +The notion of dreams threw his mind into sudden alertness. In an instant +he was thinking systematically, and in the definite realisation of his +plight. + +The woman had spoken of "the Rhamda." True, she had added a qualifying +"Geos," but that did not matter. Whether Geos or Avec, it was still the +Rhamda. By this time Watson was convinced that the word indicated some +sort of title--whether doctor, or lord, or professor, was not important. +What interested Chick was identity. If he could solve that he could get +at the crux of the Blind Spot. + +He thought quickly. Apparently, it was Rhamda Avec who had trapped Dr. +Holcomb. Why? What had been the man's motive? Watson could not say. +He only knew the ethics of the deed was shaded with the subtleness +of villainy. That behind it all was a purpose, a directing force and +intelligence that was inexorable and irresistible. + +One other thing he knew; the Rhamda Avec came out of the region in which +he, Watson, now found himself. Rather, he could have come from nowhere +else. And Watson could feel certain that somewhere, somehow, he would +find Dr. Holcomb. + +In that moment Watson determined upon his future course of action. He +decided to state nothing, intimate nothing, either by word or deed, that +might in any manner incriminate or endanger the professor. It was for +him to learn everything possible and to do all he could to gain his +points, without giving a particle of information in return. He must play +a lone hand and a cautious one--until he found Dr. Holcomb. + +The fact of his position didn't appall him. Somehow, it had just the +opposite effect. Perhaps it was because his strength had come back, and +had brought with it the buoyancy that is natural to health. He could +sense the vitality that surrounded him, poised, potential, waiting only +the proper attitude on his part to become an active force. Something +tremendous had happened to him, to make him feel like that. He was ready +for anything. + +Five minutes passed. Watson was alert and ready when the woman returned, +together with a companion. She smiled kindly, and announced: + +"The Rhamda Geos." + +At first Chick was startled. There was a resemblance to Rhamda Avec +that ran almost to counterpart. The same refinement and elegance, the +fleeting suggestion of youth, the evident age mingled with the same +athletic ease and grace of carriage. Only he was somewhat shorter. The +eyes were almost identical, with the peculiar quality of the iris and +pupil that suggested, somehow, a culture inherited out of the centuries. +He was dressed in a black robe, such as would befit a scholar. + +He smiled, and held out a hand. Watson noted the firm clasp, and the +cold thrill of magnetism. + +"You wish to speak with me?" + +The voice was soft and modulated, resonant, of a tone as rich as bronze. + +"Yes. Where am I--sir?" + +"You do not know?" + +It seemed to Watson that there was real astonishment in the man's eyes. +As yet it had not come to Chick that he himself might be just as much +a mystery as the other. The only question in his mind at the moment was +locality. + +"Is this the Blind Spot?" + +"The Blind Spot!"--with the same lack of comprehension that the woman +had shown. "I do not understand you." + +"Well, how did I get here?" + +"Oh, as to that, you were found in the Temple of the Leaf. You were +lying unconscious on the floor." + +"A temple! How did I get there, sir? Do you know?" + +"We only know that a moment before there was nothing; next +instant--you." + +Watson thought. There was a subconscious sound that still lingered in +his memory; a sound full-toned, flooding, enveloping. Was there any +connection-- + +"'The Temple of the Leaf,' you call it, sir. I seem to remember having +heard a bell. Is there such a thing in that temple?" + +The Rhamda Geos smiled, his eyes brightening. "It is sometimes called +the Temple of the Bell." + +"Ah!" A pause, and Watson asked, "Where is this temple? And is this room +a part of the building?" + +"No. You are in the Sar-Amenive Hospital, an institution of the +Rhamdas." + +The Rhamdas! So there were several of them. A sort of society, perhaps. + +"In San Francisco?" + +"No. San Francisco! Again I fail to understand. This locality is known +as the Mahovisal." + +"The Mahovisal!" Watson thought in silence for a moment. He noted the +extremely keen interest of the Rhamda, the ultra-intelligent flicker of +the eyes, the light of query and critical analysis. "You call this the +Mahovisal, sir? What is it: town, world or institution?" + +The other smiled again. The lines about his sensitive mouth were +susceptible of various interpretations: emotion, or condescension, or +the satisfying feeling that comes from the simple vindication of some +inner conviction. His whole manner was that of interest and respectful +wonder. + +"You have never heard of the Mahovisal? Never?" + +"Not until this minute," answered Watson. + +"You have no knowledge of anything before? Do you know WHO YOU ARE?" + +"I"--Watson hesitated, wondering whether he had best withhold this +information. He decided to chance the truth. "My name is Chick Watson. I +am--an American." + +"An American?" + +The Rhamda pronounced the word with a roll of the "r" that sounded more +like the Chinese "Mellican" than anything else. It was evident that +the sounds were totally unfamiliar to him. And his manner was a bit +indefinite, doubtful, yet weighted with care, as he slowly repeated the +question: + +"An American? Once more I don't understand. I have never heard the word, +my dear sir. You are neither D'Hartian nor Kospian; although there are +some--materialists for the most part--who contend that you are just as +any one else. That is--a man." + +"Perhaps I am," returned Watson, utterly confounded. He did not know +what to say. He had never heard of a Kospian or a D'Hartian, nor of the +Mahovisal. It made things difficult; he couldn't get started. Most of +all, he wanted information; and, instead, he was being questioned. The +best he could do was to equivocate. + +As for the Rhamda, he frowned. Apparently his eager interest had been +dashed with disappointment. But only slightly, as Watson could see; the +man was of such culture and intellect as to have perfect control over +his emotions. In his balance and poise he was very like Avec, and he had +the same pleasing manner. + +"My dear sir," he began, "if you are really a man, then you can tell me +something of great importance." + +"I" Chick retorted, "can tell you nothing until you first let me know +just where I stand!" + +Certainly there was a lack of common ground. Until one of them supplied +it, there could be no headway. Watson realised that his whole future +might revolve about the axis of his next words. + +The Rhamda thought a moment, dubiously, like one who has had a pet +theory damaged, though not shattered. Suddenly he spoke to the woman. + +"Open the portal," said he. + +She stepped to the oval window, touched a latch, and swung the pane +horizontally upon two pivots. Immediately the room was flooded with a +strange effulgence, amber-like, soft and mellow, as real sunshine. + +But it was NOT real sunshine! + +The window was set in a rather thick wall, beyond which Watson could +see a royal sapphiric sky, flecked with white and purple and +amethyst-threaded clouds poised above a great amber sleeping sun. + +It was the sun that challenged attention. It was so mild, and yet so +utterly beyond what might be expected. In diameter it would have made +six of the one Watson had known; in the blue distance, touching the rim +of the horizon, it looked exactly like a huge golden plate set edgewise +on the end of the earth. + +And--he could look straight at it without blinking! + +His thoughts ran back to the first account of the Rhamda. The man had +looked straight at the sun and had been blinded. This accounted for +it! The man had been accustomed to this huge, soft-glowing beauty. An +amberous sun, deep yellow, sleeping; could it be, after all, dreamland? + +But there were other things: the myriad tintinnabulations of these +microscopic bells, never ceasing, musically throbbing; and now, the +exotic delight of the softest of perfumes, an air barely tinted with +violet and rose, and the breath of woodland wild flowers. He could +not comprehend it. He looked at the purple clouds above the lotus sun, +hardly believing, and deeply in doubt. + +A great white bird dived suddenly out of the heavens and flew into +the focus of his vision. In all the tales of his boyhood, of large and +beautiful rocs and other birds, he had come across nothing like this. +From the perspective it must have measured a full three hundred feet +from tip to tip; it was shaped like a swan and flew like an eagle, with +magnificent, lazy sweeps of the wings; while its plumage was as white as +the snow, new fallen on the mountains. And right behind it, in pursuit, +hurtled a huge black thing, fully as large and just as swift; a +tremendous black crow, so black that its sides gave off a greenish +shimmer. + +Just then the woman closed the window. It was as well; Watson was only +human, and he could hide his curiosity just so long and no longer. He +turned to the Rhamda. + +The man nodded. "I thought so," said he with satisfaction, as one might +who has proven a pet and previous theory. + +Watson tried from another angle. + +"Just who do you think I am, sir?" + +The other smiled as before. "It is not what I may think," he replied: +"but what I know. You are the proof that was promised us by the great +Rhamda Avec. You are--THE FACT AND THE SUBSTANCE!" + +He waited for Watson's answer. Stupefaction delayed it. After a moment +the Rhamda continued: + +"Is it not so? Am I not right? You are surely out of the occult, my dear +sir. You are a spirit!" + +It took Chick wholly by surprise. He had been ready to deal with +anything--but this. It was unreal, weird, impossible. And yet, why not? +The professor had set out to remove forever the screen that had hitherto +shrouded the shadow: but what had he revealed? What had the Spot +disclosed? Unreality or REALITY? Which is which? + +In the inspiration of the moment, Chick saw that he had reached the +crossroads of the occult. There was no time to think; there was time +only for a plunge. And, like all strong men, Watson chose the deeper +water. + +He turned to the Rhamda Geos. + +"Yes," said he quietly. "I--am a spirit." + + + + +XXXI + +UP FOR BREATH + + +Rhamda Geos, instead of showing the concern and uneasiness that most +men would show in the presence of an avowed ghost, evinced nothing but +a deep and reverent happiness. He took Watson's hand almost shyly. And +while his manner was not effusive, it had the warmth that comes from the +heart of a scholar. + +"As a Rhamda," he declared, "I must commend myself for being the first +to speak to you. And I must congratulate you, my dear sir, on having +fallen, not into the hands of Bar Senestro, but into those of my own +kind. It is a proof of the prophecy, and a vindication of the wisdom of +the Ten Thousand. + +"I bid you welcome to the Thomahlia, and I offer you my services, as +guide and sponsor." + +Chick did not reply at once. The chance he had taken was one of those +rare decisions that come to genius; the whole balance of his fate might +swing upon his sudden impulse. Not that he had any compunction; but he +felt that it tied him down. It restricted him. Certainly almost any role +would be easier than that of a spirit. + +He didn't feel like a ghost. He wondered just how a ghost would act, +anyhow. What was more, he could not understand such a queer assumption +on the Rhamda's part. Why had he seemed to WANT Chick a ghost? Watson +was natural, human, embodied, just like the Rhamda. This was scarcely +his idea of a phantom's life. Most certainly, the two of them were men, +nothing else; if one was a wraith, so was the other. But--how to account +for it? + +Again he thought of Rhamda Avec. The words of Geos, "The Fact and the +Substance," had been exactly synonymous with what had been said of Avec +by Dr. Holcomb, "The proof of the occult." + +Was it indeed possible that these two great ones, from opposite poles, +had actually torn away the veil of the shadow? And was this the place +where he, Watson, must pose as a spirit, if he were to be accepted as +genuine? + +The thought was a shock. He must play the same part here that the Rhamda +had played on the other side of the Spot; but he would have to do +it without the guiding wisdom of Avec. Besides, there was something +sinister in the unknown force that had engulfed so strong a mind as the +professor's; for while Watson's fate had been of his own seeking, that +of the doctor smacked too much of treachery. + +He turned to the Rhamda Geos with a new question: + +"This Rhamda Avec--was he a man like yourself?" + +The other brightened again, and asked in return: + +"Then you have seen him!" + +"I--I do not know," answered Watson, caught off his guard. "But the name +is familiar. I don't remember well. My mind is vague and confused. I +recall a world, a wonderful world it was from which I came, and a great +many people. But I can't place myself; I hardly--let me see--" + +The other nodded sympathetic approval. + +"I understand. Don't exert yourself. It is hardly to be expected that +one forced out of the occult could come among us with his faculties +unimpaired. We have had many communications with your world, and have +always been frustrated by this one gulf which may not be crossed. When +real thought gets across the border, it is often indefinite, +sometimes mere drivel. Such answers as come from the void are usually +disappointing, no matter how expert our mediums may be in communicating +with the dead." + +"The dead! Did you say--the dead?" + +"Certainly; the dead. Are you not of the dead?" + +Watson shook his head emphatically. + +"Absolutely not! Not where I came from. We are all very much alive!" + +The other watched him curiously, his great eyes glowing with enthusiasm; +the enthusiasm of the born seeker of the truth. + +"You don't mean," he asked, "that you have the same passions that we +have here in life?" + +"I mean," said Watson, "that we hate, love, swear; we are good and we +are evil; and we play games and go fishing." + +Geos rubbed his hands in a dignified sort of glee. What had been said +coincided, apparently, with another of his pet theories. + +"It is splendid," he exulted, "splendid! And just in line with my +thesis. You shall tell it before the Council of the Rhamdas. It will be +the greatest day since the speaking of the Jarados!" + +Watson wondered just who this Jarados might be; but for the moment he +went back to the previous question. + +"This Rhamda Avec: you were about to tell me about him. Let me have as +much as I can understand, sir." + +"Ah, yes! The great Rhamda Avec. Perhaps you may recall him when your +mind clears a little more. My dear sir, he is, or was, the chief of the +Rhamdas of all the Thomahlia." + +"What is the 'Thomahlia'?" + +"The Thomahlia! Why, it is called the world; our name for the world. +It comprises, physically, land, water and air; politically, it embraces +D'Hartia, Kospia and a few minor nations." + +"Who are the Rhamdas?" + +"They are the heads of--of the Thomahlia; not the nominal nor +political nor religious heads--they are neither judicial, executive nor +legislative; but the real heads, still above. They might be called the +supreme college of wisdom, of science and of research. Also, they are +the keepers of the bell and its temple, and the interpreters of the +Prophecy of the Jarados." + +"I see. You are a sort of priesthood." + +"No. The priesthood is below us. The priests take what orders we choose +to give, and are purely--" + +"Superstitious?" + +The Rhamda's eyes snapped, just a trifle. + +"Not at all, my dear sir! They are good, sincere men. Only, not being +intellectually adept enough to be admitted to the real secrets, the real +knowledge, they give to all things a provisional explanation based upon +a settled policy. Not being Rhamdas, they are simply not aware that +everything has an exact and absolute explanation." + +"In other words," put in Watson, "they are scientists; they have not +lifted themselves up to the plane of inquisitive doubt." + +Still the Rhamda shook his head. + +"Not quite that, either, my dear sir. Those below us are not ignorant; +they are merely nearer to the level of the masses than we are. In fact, +they are the people's rulers; these priests and other similar classes. +But we, the Rhamdas, are the rulers of the rulers. We differ from them +in that we have no material ends to subserve. Being at the top, with no +motive save justice and advancement, our judgments are never questioned, +and for the same reason, seldom passed. + +"But we are far above the plane of doubt that you speak of; we passed +out of it long ago. That is the first stage of true science; afterwards +comes the higher levels where all things have a reason; ethics, +inspiration, thought, emotion--" + +"And--the judgment of the Jarados?" + +Watson could not have told why he said it. It was impulse, and the +impromptu suggestion of a half-thought. But the effect of his words upon +the Rhamda and the nurse told him that, inadvertently, he had struck a +keynote. Both started, especially the woman. Watson took note of this +in particular, because of the ingrained acceptance of the feminine in +matter of belief. + +"What do you know?" was her eager interruption. "You have seen the +Jarados?" + +As for the Rhamda, he looked at Watson with shrewd, calculating eyes. +But they were still filled with wonder. + +"Can you tell us?" he asked. "Try and think!" + +Chick knew that he had gained a point. He had been dealt a trump +card; but he was too clever to play it at once. He was on his own +responsibility and was carrying a load that required the finest +equilibrium. + +"I really do not know," he said. "I--I must have time to think. Coming +across the border that way you must give me time. You were telling me +about the Rhamdas in general; now tell me about Avec in particular." + +Geos nodded as though he could understand the fog that beclouded +Watson's mind. + +"The Rhamda Avec is, or was, the wisest of them all; the head and the +chief, and by far the most able. Few beside his own fellows knew it, +however; another than he was the nominal head, and officiated for +him whenever necessary. Avec had little social intercourse; he was a +prodigious student. + +"We are a body of learned men, you understand, and we stand at the +peak of all that has been discovered through hundreds upon hundreds +of centuries, so that at the present day we are the culmination of the +combined effort and thought of man since the beginning of time. Each +generation of Rhamdas must be greater than the one preceding. When I die +and pass on to your world I must leave something new and worth-while +to my successor; some thought, wisdom, or deed that may be of use to +mankind. I cannot be a Rhamda else. We are a set of supreme priests, who +serve man at the shrine of intelligence, not of dogma. + +"Of course, we are not to be judged too highly. All research, when it +steps forward must go haltingly; there are many paths into the unknown +that look like the real one. Hence, we have among us various schools of +thought, and each following a different trail. + +"I myself am a spiritist. I believe that we can, and often have, +communicated with your world at various times. There are others who do +not grant it; there are Rhamdas who are inclined to lean more to the +materialist's side of things, who rely entirely, when it comes to +questions of this kind, upon their faith in the teachings of the +Jarados. There are some, too, who believe in the value of speculation, +and who contend that only through contemplation can man lift himself to +the full fruits of realisation. At the head of us all--the Rhamda Avec!" + +"What was his belief?" + +"Let us say he believed ALL. He was eclectic. He held that we were +all of us a bit right, and each of us a whole lot wrong. It was his +contention, however, that there was not one thing that could not be +proven; that the secret of life, while undoubtedly a secret in every +sense of the word, is still very concrete, it could be proven!" + +Watson nodded. He remembered hearing another man make just such a +statement--Dr. Holcomb. + +"For years he worked in private," went on Geos. "We never knew just what +he was doing; until, one day, he called us together and delivered his +lecture." + +"His lecture?" + +"Rather, his prophecy. For it was all that. Not that he spoke at great +length; it was but a talk. He announced that he believed the time had +come to prove the occult. That it could be done, and done only through +concrete, material means; and that whatever existed, certainly could be +demonstrated. He was going to pull aside the curtain that had hitherto +cut off the shadow. + +"'I am going to prove the occult,' he said. 'In three days I shall +return with the fact and the substance. And then I propose to deliver my +greatest lecture, my final thesis, in which my whole life shall come +to a focus. I shall bring the proof for your eyes and ears, for your +fingers to explore and be satisfied. You shall behold the living truth." + +"'And the subject of my lecture--the subject of my lecture will be The +Spot of Life.'" + + + + +XXXII + +THROUGH UNKNOWN WATERS + + +The SPOT of Life! And the subject of Dr. Holcomb's lecture, promised but +never delivered, had been announced as--The Blind SPOT! + +To Watson it was fairly astounding to discover that the two--Holcomb +and Avec--had reached simultaneously for the curtain of the shadow. The +professor had said that it would be "the greatest day since Columbus." +And so it had proven, did the world but know it. + +"And--the Rhamda Avec never returned?" asked Chick. + +"No." + +"But he sent back something within three days?" Watson was thinking, +of course, of the doctor who had disappeared on the day which, Jerome +overheard the Rhamda to say, was the last of his stay. + +But Geos did not reply. Why, Chick could not guess. He thought it best +not to press the question; in good time, if he went at it carefully, +he could gain his end with safety. At the moment he must not arouse +suspicion. He chose another query. + +"Did Avec go alone?" + +"No. The Nervina went with him. Rather, she followed within a few +hours." + +"Ah!" + +It was out before Watson could think. The Rhamda looked up suddenly. + +"Then you have seen the Nervina! You know her?" + +Chick lied. It was not his intention, just at present, to tie himself +down to anything that might prove compromising or restraining. + +"The name is--familiar. Who is this Nervina?" + +"She is one of the queens. I thought--My dear sir, she is one of the +queens of Thomahlia, half Kospian, half D'Hartian; of the first royal +line running through from the day of the Jarados." + +Chick cogitated for a moment. Then, taking an entirely new tack: + +"You say the Rhamda and this Nervina, independently, solved the mystery +of the Spot of Life, I believe you call it. And that Spot leads, +apparently, into the occult?" + +"Apparently, if not positively. It was the wisdom of Avec, mostly. He +had been in communication with your world by means of his own discovery +and application. It was all in line with the prophecy. + +"Since he and the Nervina left, the people of the world have been in a +state of ferment. For it was foretold that in the last days we would +get in communication with the other side; that some would come and some +would go. For example, your own coming was foretold by the Jarados, +almost to the hour and minute." + +"Then it was fortuitous," spoke Watson. "It was NOT the wisdom and +science of Avec, in my case." + +"Quite so. However, it is proof that the Rhamdas have fulfilled their +duty. We knew of the Spot of Life, all the while; it was to be closed +until we, through the effort of our intellect and virtues, could lift +ourselves up to the plane of the world beyond us--your world. It could +not be opened by ourselves alone, however. The Rhamda Avec had first +to get in touch with your side, before he could apply the laws he had +discovered." + +Somehow, Chick admired this Rhamda. Men of his type could form but one +kind of priesthood: exalted, and devoted to the advance of intelligence. +If Rhamda Avec were of the same sort, then he was a man to be looked up +to, not to hate. As for the Jarados--Watson could not make out who he +had been; a prophet or teacher, seemingly, looming out of the past and +reverenced from antiquity. + +The Blind Spot became a shade less sinister. Already Watson had the +Temple of the Leaf, or Bell, the Rhamdas and their philosophy, the great +amber sun, the huge birds, the musical cadence of the perfumed air, and +the counter-announcement of Rhamda Avec to weigh against the work and +words of Dr. Holcomb. + +The world of the Blind Spot! + +As if in reaction from the unaccustomed train of thought, Watson +suddenly became conscious of extreme hunger. He gave an uneasy glance +round, a glance which the Rhamda Geos smilingly interpreted. At a word +the woman left the room and returned with a crimson garment, like a +bath-robe. When Chick had donned it and a pair of silken slippers, Geos +bade him follow. + +They stepped out into the corridor. + +This was formed and coloured much as the room they had quitted; and it +led to another apartment, much larger--about fifty feet across--coloured +a deep, cool green. Its ceiling, coved like the other, seemed made of +some self-radiating substance from which came both light and heat. Four +or five tables, looking like ebony work, were arranged along the side +walls. When they were seated at one of these, the Rhamda placed his +fingers on some round alna-white buttons ranged along the edge of the +table. + +"In your world," he apologised, "our clumsy service would doubtless +amuse you; but it is the best we have been able to devise so far." + +He pressed the button. Instantly, without the slightest sound or +anything else to betray just how the thing had been accomplished, +the table was covered with golden dishes, heaped with food, and two +flagon-like goblets, full to the brim with a dark, greenish liquid that +gave off an aroma almost exhilarating; not alcoholic, but something just +above that. The Rhamda, disregarding or not noticing Watson's gasp +of wonder, lifted his goblet in the manner of the host in health and +welcome. + +"You may drink it," he offered, "without fear. It is not liquor--if I +may use a word which I believe to be current in your world. I may add +that it is one of the best things that we shall be able to offer you +while you are with us." + +Indeed it wasn't liquor. Watson took a sip; and he made a mental note +that if all things in the Thomahlia were on a par with this, then he +certainly was in a world far above his own. For the one sip was enough +to send a thrill through his veins, a thrill not unlike the ecstasy +of supreme music--a sparkling exuberance, leaving the mind clear and +scintillating, glorified to the quick thinking of genius. + +Later Watson experienced no reaction such as would have come from +drinking alcohol or any other drug. + +It was the strangest meal ever eaten by Watson. The food was very +savoury, and perfectly cooked and served. Only one dish reminded him of +meat. + +"You have meats?" he asked. "This looks like flesh." + +Geos shook his head. "No. Do you have flesh to eat, on the other side? +We make all our food." + +MAKE food. Watson thought best simply to answer the question: + +"As I remember it, Rhamda Geos, we had a sort of meat called beef--the +flesh of certain animals." + +The Rhamda was intensely interested. "Are they large? Some interpret the +Jarados to that effect. Tell me, are they like this?" And he pulled a +silver whistle from his pocket and, placing it to his lips, blew two +short, shrill notes. + +Immediately a peculiar patter sounded down the corridor; a ka-tuck, +ka-tuck, ka-tuck, not unlike galloping hoof-beats. Before Watson could +do any surmising a little bundle of shining black, rounded the entrance +to the room and ran up to them. Geos picked it up. + +It was a horse. A horse, beautifully formed, perfect as an Arab, and not +more than nine inches high! + +Now, Chick had been in the Blind Spot, conscious, but a short while. He +knew that he was in the precise position that Rhamda Avec had occupied +that morning on the ferry-boat. Chick recalled the pictures of the +Lilliputian deer and the miniature kittens; yet he was immensely +surprised. + +The little fellow began to neigh, a tiny, ridiculous sound as compared +with the blast of a normal-sized horse, and began to paw for the edge of +the table. + +"What does he want?" + +"A drink. They will do anything for it." Geos pressed a button, and in +a moment he had another goblet. This he held before the little stallion, +who thrust his head in above his nostrils and drank as greedily as a +Percheron weighing a ton. Watson stroked his sides; the mane was like +spun silk, he felt the legs symmetrical, perfectly shaped, not as large +above the fetlocks as an ordinary pencil. + +"Are they all of this size?" + +"Yes; all of them. Why do you ask?" + +"Because"--seeing no harm in telling this--"as I remember them, a horse +on the other side would make a thousand of this one. People ride them." + +The Rhamda nodded. + +"So it is told in the books of Jarados. We had such beasts, once, +ourselves. We would have them still, but for the brutality and stupidity +of our ancestors. It is the one great sin of the Thomahlia. Once we had +animals, great and small, and all the blessings of Nature; we had horses +and, I think, what you call beef; a thousand other creatures that were +food and help and companions to man. And for the good they had done our +ancestors destroyed them!" + +"Why?" + +"It was neglect, unthinking and selfish. A time came when our +civilisation made it possible to live without other creatures. When +machinery came into vogue we put aside the animals as useless; those we +had no further use for we denied the right to reproduce. The game of the +forest was hunted down with powerful weapons of destruction; all went, +in a century or two; everything that could be killed. And with them went +the age of our highest art, that age of domesticated animals. + +"Our greatest paintings, our noblest sculpture, came from that age; all +the priceless relics that we call classic. And in its stead we had the +mechanical age. Man likewise became a mechanism, emotionless, with no +taste for Nature. Meat was made synthetically, and so was milk." + +"You don't mean to say they did not preserve cows for the sake of their +milk?" + +"No; that kind of milk became old-fashioned; men regarded it as +unsanitary, fit only for the calves. What they wanted was something +chemically pure; they waged war on bacteria, microbes, and Nature +in general; a cow was merely a relic whose product was always an +uncertainty. With no reason for the meat and no use for the milk, our +vegetarians and our purists gradually eliminated them altogether. It +was a strange age; utilitarian, scientific, selfish; it was then headed +straight for destruction." + +And he went on to relate how men began to lose the power of emotion; +there were no dependent beasts to leaven his nature with the salt of +kindness; he thought only of his own aggrandisement. He became like his +machine, a fine thing of perfectly correlated parts, but with no higher +nature, no soul, no feeling; he was less than a brute. The animals +disappeared one by one, passing through the channel of death, into the +world beyond the Spot of Life, leaving behind only these tiny survivors, +playthings, kept in existence longer than all others because of a mere +fad. + +"Does your spiritism include animals as well as men?" + +"Naturally; everything that is endowed with life." + +"I see. Let me ask you: why didn't the Rhamdas interfere and put a stop +to this wanton sacrilege against Nature?" + +The Rhamda smiled. "You forget," replied he, "that these events belong +far in the past. At that time the Rhamdas were not. It was even before +the coming of the Jarados." + +Watson asked no more questions for a while. He wanted to think. How +could this man Rhamda Geos, if indeed he were a man, accept him, Watson, +as a spirit? Solid flesh was not exactly in line with his idea of the +unearthly. How to explain it? He had to go back to Holcomb again. The +doctor had accepted without question Avec's naturalness, his body, +his appetite. Reasonably enough, Geos, with some smattering of his +superior's wisdom, should accept Watson in the same way. + +And then, the Jarados: at every moment his name had cropped up. Who was +he? So far he had heard no word that might be construed as a clue. +The great point, just now, was that the Rhamda Geos accepted him as a +spirit, as the fact and substance promised by Avec. But--where was the +doctor? + +Chick ventured this question: + +"My coming was foretold by the Rhamda Avec, I understand. Is this in +accord with the words of the Jarados?" + +The Rhamda looked up expectantly and spoke with evident anxiety. + +"Can you tell me anything about the Jarados?" + +"Let us forgo that," side-stepped Watson. "Possibly I can tell you +much that you would like to know. What I want to know is, just how well +prepared you are to receive me?" + +"Then you come from the Jarados!" + +"Perhaps." + +"What do you know about him?" + +"This: someone should have preceded me! The fact and the substance-you +were to have it inside three days! It has been several hundred times the +space allotted! Is it not so?" + +The Rhamda's eyes were pin-pointed with eagerness. + +"Then it IS true! You are from the Jarados! You know the great Rhamda +Avec--you have seen him!" + +"I have," declared Watson. + +"In the other world? You can remember?" + +"Yes," again committing himself. "I have seen Avec--in another world. +But tell me, before we go on I would have an answer to my question: did +anyone precede me?" + +"No." + +Watson was nonplussed, but he concealed the fact. + +"Are you sure?" + +"Quite, my dear sir. The Spot of Life was watched continually from the +moment the Rhamda left us." + +"You mean, he and the Nervina?" + +"Quite so; she followed him after an interval of a few hours." + +"I know. But you say that no one came out ahead of me. Who was it that +guarded this--this Spot of Life? The Rhamdas?" + +"They and the Bars." + +"Ah! And who are the Bars?" + +"The military priesthood. They are the Mahovisal, and of the Temple of +the Bell. They are led by the great Bar Senestro." + +"And there were times when these Bars, led by this Senestro, held guard +over the Spot of Life?" To this Geos nodded; and Watson went on: "And +who is this great Senestro?" + +"He is the chief of the Bars, and a prince of D'Hartia. He is the +affianced of the two queens, the Aradna and the Nervina." + +"The TWO of them?" + +Whereupon Watson learned something rather peculiar. It seemed that the +princes of D'Hartia had always married the queens. This Senestro had had +a brother, but he died. And in such an event it was the iron custom +that the surviving brother marry both queens. It had happened only once +before in all history; but the precedent was unbreakable. + +"Then, there is nothing against it?" + +"Nothing; except, perhaps the prophecy of the Jarados. We now know--the +whole world knows--that we are fast approaching the Day of Life." + +"Of course; the Day of Life." Watson decided upon another chance shot. +"It has to do with the marriage of the two queens!" + +"You DO know!" cried the Rhamda joyously. "Tell me!" + +"No; it is I who am asking the questions." + +Watson's mind was working like lightning. Whether it was the influence +of the strange drink, or the equally strange influence of ordinary +inspiration, he was never more self-assured in his life. It seemed a day +for taking long chances. + +"Tell me," he inquired, "what has the Day of Life to do with the two +queens and their betrothal?" + +The Rhamda throttled his eagerness. "It is one of the obscure points of +the prophecy. There are some scholars who hold that such a problem as +this presages the coming of the end and the advent of the chosen. But +others oppose this interpretation, for reasons purely material: for if +the Bar Senestro should marry both queens it would make him the sole +ruler of the Thomahlia. Only once before have we had a single ruler; for +centuries upon centuries we have had two queens; one of the D'Hartians, +and the other of the Kospians, enthroned here in the Mahovisal." + +Watson would have liked to learn far more. But the time seemed one for +action on his part; bold action, and positive. + +"Rhamda Geos--I do not know what is your version of the prophecy. But +you are positive that no one preceded me out of the Spot?" + +"I am. Why do you persist?" + +"Because"--speaking slowly and with the greatest care--"because there +was one greater than I, who came before me!" + +The Rhamda rose excitedly to his feet, and then sank back into his chair +again. In his eyes was nothing save eagerness, wonder and respect. He +leaned forward. + +"Who was it? Who was he?" + +Watson's voice was steady as stone. + +"The great Jarados himself!" + + + + +XXXIII + +A LONG WAY FROM SHORE + + +Once more Watson had taken the kind of chance he preferred--a slender +one. He took the chance that these people, however occult and advanced +they might be, were still human enough to build their prophecy out of an +old foundation. If he were right, then the person of the Jarados would +be inviolable. If the professor were prisoner, held somewhere in secret, +and it got noised about that he was the true prophet returned--it would +not only give Holcomb immense prestige, but at the same time render the +position of his captors untenable. + +Chick needed no great discernment to see that he had touched a vital +spot. The philosophy of the Rhamdas was firmly bound up with spiritism; +they had gone far in science, and had passed out of mere belief into +the deeper, finer understanding that went behind the shadow for proof. +Certainly Watson inwardly rejoiced to see Rhamda Geos incredulous, +his keen face whitening like that of one who has just heard sacrilege +uttered--to see Geos rise in his place, grip the table tightly, and hear +him exclaim: + +"The Jarados! Did you say--the Jarados? He has come amongst us, and we +have not known? You are perfectly sure of this?" + +"I am," stated Watson, and met the other's keen scrutiny without +flinching. + +Would the game work? At least it promised action; and now that he had +the old feeling of himself he was anxious to get under way. Any feeling +of fear was gone now. He calmly nodded his head. + +"Yes, it is so. But sit down. I have still a bit more to tell you." + +The Rhamda resumed his seat. Clearly, his reverence had been greatly +augmented in the past few seconds. From that time on there was a marked +difference in his manner; and his speech, when he addressed Chick, +contained the expression "my lord"--an expression that Watson found it +easy enough to become accustomed to. + +"Did you doubt, Rhamda Geos, that I came from the Jarados?" + +"We did not doubt. We were certain." + +"I see. You were not expecting the Jarados." + +"Not yet, my lord. The coming of the Jarados shall be close to the Day +of the Judgment. But it could not be so soon; there were to be signs and +portents. We were to solve the problem first; we were to know the reason +of the shadow and the why of the spirit. The wisdom of the Rhamda Avec +told that the day approaches; he had opened the Spot of Life and gone +through it; but he had NOT sent the fact and the substance." Watson +smiled. There was just enough superstition, it seemed, beneath all the +Rhamda's wisdom to make him tractable. However, Chick asked: + +"Tell me: as a learned man, as a Rhamda, do you believe in the prophecy +implicitly?" + +"Yes, my lord. I am a spiritist; and if spiritism is truth, then the +Jarados was genuine, and his prophecy is true. After all, my lord, it is +not a case of legend, but of history. The Jarados came at a time of +high civilisation, when men would see and understand him; he gave us his +teaching in records, and imposed his laws upon the Thomahlia. Then he +departed--through the Spot of Life." + +And the Rhamda Geos went on to say that the teachings of the Jarados had +been moral as well as intellectual. Moreover, after he had formulated +his laws, he wrote out his judgment. + +"What was that?" + +"An exhortation, my lord, that we were to give proof of our appreciation +of intelligence. We were to use it, and to prove ourselves worthy of +it by lifting ourselves up to the level of the Spot of Life. In other +words, the spot would be opened when, and only when, we had learned the +secrets of the occult, and--had opened the Spot ourselves!" + +Watson thought he understood partly. He asked: + +"And that is why you doubt me?" + +"You, my lord? Not so! You were found in the Temple of the Bell and +Leaf; not on the Spot itself, to be sure, but on the floor of the +temple. You were, both in your person and in your dress, of another +world; you had been promised by the Rhamda Avec; and, in a sense, you +were a part of the prophecy. We accepted you!" + +"But I speak your language. Account for that, Geos." + +"It need not be accounted for, my lord. We accept it as fact. The +affinity of spirit would not be bound by the limitation of artificial +speech. That you should talk the Thomahlia language is no more strange +than that Rhamda Avec, when he passed into your world, should speak your +tongue." + +"We call our language English," supplied Watson. "It is the tongue of +the Jarados and of myself." + +"Tell me of the Jarados, my lord!" with renewed eagerness. "In the other +world--what is he?" + +It was Chick's opportunity. By telling the simple truth about Dr. +Holcomb he would enhance himself in the eyes of Rhamda Geas. + +"In the other world--we call it America--the Jaradas is a Rhamda much +like yourself, the head and chief of many Rhamdas sitting in a great +institution devoted to intelligence. It is called the University of +California." + +"And this California; what is it, my lord?" + +"A name," returned Chick. "Immediately on the other side of the Spot is +a region called California." + +"The promised land, my lord!" + +"The promised land indeed. There are some who call it paradise, even +there." And for good measure he proceeded to tell much of his own land, +of the woods, the rivers, the cities, animals, mountains, the sky, the +moon, and the sun. When he came to the sun he explained that no man +dared to look at it continuously with the bare eyes. Its great heat and +splendour astounded Geos. + +Concerning himself he nonchalantly stated that he was the fiance of +Holcomb's daughter; that is, son-in-law-to-be of the prophet Jarados; +that he was sort of Junior Rhamda. He declared that he had come from +the occult Rhamdas, through the other side of the Spot, in search of +the Jarados who had gone before. As to his blankness up to now, and his +perplexity--he was but a Junior; and the Spot had naturally benumbed his +senses. Even now, he apologised, it was difficult to know and to recall +everything clearly. + +Through it all the Rhamda Geos Listened in something like awe. He +was hearing of wonders never before guessed in the Thomahlia. As the +prospective son-in-law of the Jarados, Watson automatically lifted +himself to a supreme height, so great that, could he only hold himself +up to it, he would have a prestige second only to that of the prophet +himself. + +All of a sudden he thought of a question. It gripped him with dread, +the dread of the unknown. The question was one of TIME. "How long have I +been here, Rhamda Geos?" + +"Over eleven months, by our system of reckoning. You were found on the +floor of the temple three hundred and fifty-seven days ago; you were +in a lifeless condition; you must have been there some hours, my lord, +before we discovered you." + +"Eleven months!" It had seemed but that many minutes. "And I was +unconscious--" + +"All the time, my lord. Had we caught you immediately upon your +coming, we could have brought you around within three days, but in the +circumstances it was impossible to restore you before we did. You have +been under the care of the greatest specialists in all Thomahlia." + +Geos himself had been one of these. "The council of Rhamdas went into +special session, my lord, immediately after your materialisation, and +has been sitting almost continually since. And now that you are revived, +they are waiting in person for you to show yourself. + +"They accept you. They do not know who you are, my lord; none of us has +guessed even a part of the truth. The entire council awaits!" + +But Chick wanted more. Besides, he looked at his clothing. + +"I would have my own garments, Geos; also, whatever else was found on my +person." + +For Watson was thinking of a small but powerful pistol, an automatic, +that he had carried on the night when he fell through the Blind Spot. +This question of materiality was still a puzzle; if he himself had +survived there was a chance that the firearm had done the same. It might +and it might not preclude the occult. Anyway, he treasured the thought +of that automatic; with it in his possession he would not be bare-handed +in case of emergency. + +They returned to the room in which Chick had awakened. The Rhamda left +him. A few moments later he came back with a squad of men. Chick noted +their discipline, movement, and uniforms, and classed them as soldiers. +Two men were stationed outside the door--one, a stout, dark individual +in a blue uniform; and the other a lithe, athletic chap, blond and +blue-eyed, wearing a bright crimson dress. Chick instinctively preferred +both man and garb in crimson; there was a touch of honour, of lightness +and strength that just suited him. The other was dark, heavy and +sinister. + +Both wore sandals, and upon their heads curious shakos, made of the +finest down, not fur. Both displayed a heavy silken braid looped from +one shoulder. Each carried a spear-like weapon, of some shining black +material, straight-tapered to a needle-point; but no other arms. + +Watson pointed to the two uniforms. + +"What is the significance, Geos?" + +"One is from the queen, my lord; the other from Bar Senestro. The blue +is the cloth of the Bars; the red, that of the queens. The Bar and the +queen send this bodyguard with their respective compliments." + +Chick took the bundle that Geos had brought, and proceeded to don his +own clothes, finding deep satisfaction in the fact that they had arrived +as intact as he. He felt carefully in his hip pocket; the automatic +was still there, likewise the extra magazine of cartridges that he had +carried about with him on that night. + +In his other pockets he found two packets of cigarettes, a pouch of +tobacco, some papers, a few coins, a little money and two photographs, +one of Bertha and the other of her father. Not a thing had been +disturbed. + +He announced himself ready. + +The Rhamda conducted him down the corridor, which he found to be lined +with guards; red on one side, blue on the other. These men fell in +behind in two parallel files, one of the one colour and one of the +other. + +It was a building of great size. The corridors were long and high, all +with the wide-coved ceiling, and of colours that melted from one shade +to another as they turned, not corners, but curves. Apparently each +colour had its own suggestive reason. Such rooms as Chick could look +into were uniformly large, beautiful, and distinctly lighted. + +The guard moved in silent rhythm; the chief sound was that made by +Watson's leather-heeled shoes, drowning out, for once, the everlasting +tinkling undertone of those unseen fairy-bells; that running cadence, +never ceasing, silver, liquid, like the soul of sound. + +Though Watson walked with head erect, he had eyes for every little thing +he passed. He noted the material of the structure and tried to name it; +neither plaster nor stone, the walls were highly polished and, somehow +or other, capable of emitting perfume--light and wholesome, not heavy +and oppressive. And in dark passages the walls glowed. + +The corridor widened, and with a graceful curve opened upon a wide +stairway that descended, or rather sank--to use Watson's own words +for the feeling--into the depths of the building. To the right of one +landing was a large window reaching to the floor; its panes were clear +and not frosted as had been the others. + +Chick got his first glimpse here of what lay outside--an iridescent +landscape, at first view astonishingly like an ocean of opals; for it +was of many hues, red and purple and milky white, splashed violantin +blue and fluorescence--a maze and shimmer of dancing, joyful colours, +whirring in an uncertainty of polychromatic harmony. Such was his first +fleeting impression. + +At the next landing he looked closer. It was not unlike a monster +bowl of bubbles; the same illusion of movement, the same delicacy +and witchery of colour, only here the sensation was not that of +decomposition but of life; of flowers, delicate as the rainbow, tenuous, +sinuous, breathing--weaving in a serpentine maze of daedalian hues; long +tendrils of orchidian beauty, lifting, weaving, drooping--a vast sea of +equatorial bloom; but--no trees. + +"This is our landscape," spoke the Rhamda. "According to the Jarados, it +is not like that of the next world--your world, my lord. After you meet +the Rhamdas, I shall take you into the Mahovisal for a closer view of it +all." + +They reached the bottom of the stairway. Chick noted the architecture in +the entrance-way at this point; the seeming solidness of structure, as +if the whole had been chiselled, not built. The vestibule was really +a hall, domed and high, large enough to shelter a hundred. Like the +corridor outside Chick's room, it was lined with a row each of red and +blue uniformed guards. + +Invariably the one belonged to the blond, lithe, quick-feeling type, +the others heavy, sturdy, formidable. The extremities of the two lines +converged on an oval-topped doorway, very large, having above it a +design conventionalised from the three-leafed clover. One leaf was +scarlet, one blue, the other green. + +The door opened. The guards halted. Geos stepped aside with a bow, and +Watson strode forward into the presence of the Council of the Rhamdas. + + + + +XXXIV + +THE BAR SENESTRO + + +It was a critical moment for Chick. Out of the impulse of his inner +nature he had chosen the odds that he must now uphold against the +combined wisdom of these intellectuals. He was alone, with no one +to guide him save Geos, who undoubtedly was his friend, but who as +undoubtedly would desert him upon the slightest inkling of imposture. + +He found himself in a great, round room, or rather an oval one, domed at +the top but tinted in a far more beautiful colouring--lazuli blue. The +walls were cut by long, narrow windows reaching far up into the sweep +where the side melted into the ceiling. The material of the windows was +of the same translucent substance already noted, but slightly tinged +with green, so that they shed a soft light, cooled and quiet, over the +whole assembly. + +On the wall opposite the doorway was a large replica of the clover-leaf +design outside, even more gem-like in brilliance; its three colours +woven into a trinity almost of flame. Whether the light was artificial +or intrinsic, Chick could not say. The floor of the place accommodated +some three hundred tables, of the library type, and the same number +of men bearing the distinguished stamp of the Rhamda. All were +smooth-shaven, comparatively tall, and possessing the same aesthetic +manner which impressed one with the notion of inherited, inherent +culture. The entire hall had the atmosphere of learning, justice and the +supreme tribunal. + +For a moment Watson felt weak and uncertain. He could hold up against +Geos and Avec, but in the face of such an array he wasn't so sure. There +was but one thing to encourage him; the faces into which he looked. All +were full of wonder and reverence. + +Then he looked about him more carefully. He had come out upon a wide +platform, or rostrum. He now noticed that he was flanked on either side +by thrones--two of them; they seemed made of golden amber. The one on +the right was occupied by a man, the other by a woman. In the pause that +was vouchsafed him Chick took note of these two, and wondered. + +In the first place, the man was not a Rhamda. The jewelled semi-armour +that he wore was more significant than the dignified garb of the +Intellectuals; at the same time, his accoutrements cheapened him, by +contrast. He was executive, princely, with the bearing that comes of +worldly ambitions and attainments; a man strangely handsome, vital, +athletic; curling hair, dark, quick eyes and even features; except +only for the mouth he might have been taken as a model of the Greek +Alexander. + +The clothes he wore were classic, as was everything else about him, even +to his sandals, his bare arms and his jewelled breastplate. + +Watson had studied history. He had a quick impression of a composite--of +genius, cruelty and sensuality. Here was one with three strong natures, +a sort of Nero, Caligula and Alexander combined: the sensuality of the +first, the cruelty of the second, and the instinctive fire and greatness +of the immortal Macedonian. The man was smiling; not an amused smile, +but one of interest, humorous tolerance. + +When their eyes met, Chick caught the magnetic current of personality, +the same sense of illusiveness that he and Harry Wendel had noted in +the Nervina; only here it was negative, resisting instead of aiding. +A number of the blue guard surrounded the throne, their faces dark, +strong, and of unconquerable resolution, though slow to think. + +On the other throne was a girl. Chick had heard enough from the Geos to +guess her identity: one of the queens, the Aradna; frail, delicate, a +blue-eyed maiden, with a waving mass of straw-gold hair hanging loosely +about her shoulders. She too was classically attired, although there +were touches of modernity here and there in the arrangement of ribbons; +the garment matched her guards' crimson, and was draped about her +shoulders so as to leave one bare, together with that arm. Across her +forehead was a band of dark-blue gems, and she wore no other jewels. + +She was not more than seventeen or eighteen, with eyes like bluebells, +lips as red as poppies, features that danced with delight and laughter +and all the innocence that one would associate with elfin royalty. +Instinctively Chick compared her with the Nervina. + +The senior queen had the subtle magnetism, the uncountable fascination, +the poise and decision that held and dictated all things to her fancy. + +Not so the Aradna. Hers was the strength of simplicity, the frank, open +delight of the maiden, and at the same time all the charm and suggestion +of coming womanhood. When she caught Watson's eye she smiled; a smile +free and unrestrained, out of an open, happy heart. She made a remark +to one of her guards, who nodded a reply after the manner of a friend, +rather than a courtier. + +Watson turned to the Geos, who stood somewhat to one side, and a little +to the rear. + +"The Aradna?" + +"Yes. The queen of D'Hartia. The man on the other side is the Bar +Senestro." + +Whatever feeling Chick entertained for the one was offset by what he +felt for the other. He was between two forces; his instinct warned him +of the Bar, sceptical, powerful, ruthless, a man to be reckoned with; +but his better nature went out to the young queen. + +At a motion from Geos, the whole assembly of Rhamdas stood up. The +action was both dignified and reverent. Though Chick was, in their eyes, +a miracle, there was no unseemly staring nor jarring of curiosity; all +was quietness, ease, poise; the only sound was that of the constant +subtle music of those invisible bells. + +Rhamda Geos began speaking. At the same time he placed a friendly hand +on Watson's shoulder, a signal for every other Rhamda to resume his +seat. + +"The Fact and the Substance, my brothers." + +Geos paused as he made use of the ultra-significant phrase. And then, +in a few rapid sentences, he ran over the synopsis of that affair, +beginning with some philosophy and other details that Watson could only +half understand, making frequent allusions to the Jarados and other +writers of prophecy; then he made some mention of his own particular +brand of spiritism and its stand on materialisation. This he followed +with an account of the finding of Watson in the temple, his long sleep +and ultimate reviving. At greater length he repeated the gist of their +conversation. + +Not until then was there a stir among the Rhamdas. Chick glanced over at +the Aradna. She was listening eagerly, her chin cupped in her hand, +her blue eyes full of interest and wonder, and natural, unfeigned, +child-like delight. + +Then the Bar caught Chick's glance; the newcomer felt the cold chill of +calculation, the cynical weight of the sceptic, and a queer foreboding +of the future; no light glance, but one like fire and ice and iron. +He wondered at the man's beauty and genius, and at his emotional +preponderance manifest even here before the Rhamdas. + +The Geos went on. His words, now, were simple and direct. Watson felt +himself almost deified by that reverent manner. The Rhamdas listened +with visibly growing interest; the Aradna leaned slightly forward; even +the Bar dropped his interest in Watson to pay closer attention to the +speaker. For Geos had come to the Jarados; he was an orator as well as +a mystic, and he was advancing Chick's words with all the skill of a +master of language, ascending effect--climax--the Jarados had come among +them, and--They had missed him! + +For a moment there was silence, then a rustle of general comment. Chick +watched the Rhamdas, leaning over to whisper to each other. Could he +stand up against them? + +But none of them spoke. After the first murmur of comment they lapsed +into silence again. It was the Bar Senestro who broke the tension. + +"May I ask, Rhamda Geos, why you make such an assertion? What proof have +you, to begin with, that this man," indicating Watson with a nod, "is +not merely one of ourselves: a D'Hartian or a Kospian?" + +The Geos replied instantly: "You know the manner of his discovery, Bar +Senestro. Have you not eyes?" Geos seemed to think he had said the last +word. + +"Surely," rejoined the Bar good-humouredly. "I have very good eyes, +Rhamda Geos. Likewise I have a mind to reason with; but my imagination, +I fear, is defective. What I behold is just such a creature as myself; +not otherwise. How hold you that this one is proof out of the occult?" + +"You are sceptical," returned the Rhamda, evenly. "Even as you behold +him, you are full of doubt. But do you not recall the words of the great +Avec? Do you not know the Prophecy of the Jarados?" + +"Truly, Geos; I remember them both. Especially the writing on the wall +of the temple. Does not the prophet himself say: 'And behold, in the +last days there shall come among ye--the false ones. Them ye shall +slay'?" + +"All very true, Bar Senestro. But you well know--we all know--that the +true prophecy was to be fulfilled when the Spot was opened. Did not the +fulfilment begin when the Avec and the Nervina passed through to the +other side?" + +"The fulfilment, Geos? Perhaps it was the sign of the coming of +impostors! The end may not be until ALL the conditions are complied +with!" + +But at this moment Aradna saw fit to speak. + +"Senestro, would you condemn this one without allowing him a word in his +own defence? Is it fair? Besides, he does not look like an impostor to +me. I like his face. Perhaps he is one of the chosen!" + +At the last word the Bar frowned. His glance shifted suddenly to Watson, +a swift look of ice-cold calculation. + +"Very, very true, O Aradna. I, too, would have him speak in his own +behalf. Let him amuse us with his tongue. What would your majesty care +to hear, O Aradna, from this phantom?" + +The words were of biting satire. Chick wheeled upon the Bar. Their eyes +clashed; an encounter not altogether to Watson's credit. He was a bit +unsteady, a trifle uncertain of his power. He had calculated on the +superstition of the Rhamdas to hold him up until he caught his footing, +and this unexpected scepticism was disconcerting. However, he was no +coward; the feeling passed away almost at once. He strode straight up to +the throne of the Bar; and once more he spoke from sheer impulse: + +"The Aradna has spoken true, O Senestro, or sinister, or whatever you +may be called. I demand fair hearing! It is my due; for I have come from +another world. I follow--the Jarados!" + +If Watson had supposed that he had taken the Bar's measure, he was +mistaken. The prince's eyes suddenly glinted with a fierce pleasure. +Like a flash his antagonism shifted to something astonishingly like +admiration. + +"Well spoken! Incidentally, you are well made and sound looking, +stranger." + +"Passably," replied Watson. "I do not care to discuss my appearance, +however. I am certainly no more ill-favoured than some others." + +"And impertinent," continued the other, quite without malice. "Do you +know anything about the Bar, to whom you speak so saucily?" + +"I know that you have intimated that I may be an impostor. You have done +this, after hearing what the learned Rhamda Geos has said. You know the +facts; you know that I have come from the Jarados. I--" + +But it wasn't Watson's words that held the Bar's attention. Chick's +straight, well-knit form, his quick-trained actions, overbalanced +the question of the prophet in the mind of the man on the throne. His +delight was self-evident. + +"Truly you are soundly built, stranger; you are made of iron and +whipcord, finely formed, quick and alert." He threw a word to one of his +heavy-faced attendants, then suddenly stood up and descended from his +throne. He came up and stood beside Watson. + +Chick straightened. The prince was an inch the taller; his bare arms +long-muscled, lithe, powerful; under the pink skin Chick could see the +delicate, cat-like play of strength and vitality. He sensed the strength +of the man, his quick, eager, instinctive glance, his panther-like step +and certainty of graceful movement. + +"Stranger," spoke the Bar, "indeed you ARE an athlete! What is your +nationality--Kospian?" + +"Neither Kospian nor D'Hartian; I am an American. True, there are some +who have said that I am built like a man; I pride myself that I can +conduct myself like one." + +"And speak impertinently." Still in the best of humour, the prince +coolly reached out and felt Watson's biceps. His eyes became still +brighter. If not an admirer of decorum, he could appreciate firm flesh. +"Sirra! You ARE strong! Answer me--do you know anything about games of +violence?" + +"Several. Anything you choose." + +But the prince shook his head. "Not so. I claim no unfair advantage; you +are well met, and opportune. Let it be a contest of your own choosing. +The greater honour to myself, the victor!" + +But the little queen saw fit to interfere. + +"Senestro, is this the code of the Bar? Is not your proposal unseemly to +so great a guest? Restrain your eagerness for strength and for muscle! +You have preferred charges against this man; now you would hurl your +body as well. Remember, I am the queen; I can command it of you." + +The Senestro bowed. + +"Your wishes are my law, O Aradna." Then, turning to Watson: "I am +over-eager, stranger. You are the best-built man I have seen for many +a circle. But I shall best you." He paced to his throne and resumed his +seat. "Let him tell us his tale. I repeat, Geos, that for all his beauty +this one is an impostor. When he has spoken I shall confute him. I ask +only that in the end he be turned over to me." + +It was plain that the Thomahlia was blest with odd rulers. If the Bar +Senestro was a priest, he was clearly still more of a soldier. The fiery +challenge of the man struck an answering chord in Watson; he knew the +time must come when he should weigh himself up against this Alexander, +and it was anything but displeasing to him. + +"What must I say and do?" he asked the Rhamda Geos. "What do they want +me to tell them?" + +"Just what you have told me: tell them of the Nervina, and of the Rhamda +Avec. The prince is a man of the world, but from the Rhamdas you will +have justice." + +Whereat Chick addressed the Intellectuals. They seemed accustomed to the +outbursts of the handsome Bar, and were now waiting complacently. In +a few words Watson described the Nervina and Avec; their appearance, +manners--everything. Fortunately he did not have to dissemble. When he +had finished there was a faint murmur of approval. + +"It is proven," declared the girl queen. "It is truly my cousin, the +Nervina. I knew not the Rhamda, but from your faces it must have been +he, Senestro, what say you to this?" + +But the Bar was totally unconvinced. + +"All this is childish. Did I not say he is of our world--D'Hartian or +Kospian, or some other? Does not all Thomahlia know of the Nervina? Few +have seen the Rhamda Avec, but what of it? Some have. What this stranger +says proves nothing at all. I say, give him a test." + +"The test?" from Geos, in a hushed tone. + +"Just that. There is none who knows the likeness of the Jarados; none +but the absent Avec. None among us has ever seen his image. It is a +secret to all save the High Rhamda. Yet, in cases like this, well may +the Leaf be opened." + +Watson, wondering what was meant, listened closely to the prince as he +continued: "It is written that there are times when all may see. Surely +this is such a time. + +"Now let this stranger describe the Jarados. He says that he had seen +him; that he is the Prophet's prospective son-in-law. Good! Let him +describe the Jarados to us! + +"Then open the Leaf! If he speaks true, we shall know him to be from the +Jarados. If he fail, then I shall claim him for purposes of my own." + +Whatever the motives of the Senestro, he surely had the genius of quick +decision. Watson knew that the moment had come to test his luck to the +uttermost. There was but one thing to do; he did it. He said to the +Rhamda Geos, in a tone of the utmost indifference: + +"I am willing." + +Geos was distinctively relieved, "It is good, my lord. Tell us in simple +words. Describe the Jarados just as you have seen him, just as you would +have us see him. Afterwards we shall open the Leaf." And in a lower +tone: "If you speak accurately I shall be vindicated, my lord. I doubt +not that you are a better man than the prince; but place your reliance +in the Truth; it will be one more proof of the occult, and of the Day +approaching." + +Which is all that Watson told. But first he breathed a prayer to One who +is above all things occult or physical. He did not understand where he +was nor how he had got there; he only knew that his fate was hanging on +a toss of chance. + +He faced the Rhamdas without flinching; and half closing his eyes and +speaking very clearly, he searched his memory for what he recalled of +the old professor. He tried to describe him just as he had appeared that +day in the ethics class, when he made the great announcement; the trim, +stubby figure of Professor Holcomb, the pink, healthy skin, the wise, +grey, kindly eyes, and the close-cropped, pure white beard: all, just as +Chick had known him. One chance in millions; he took it. + +"That is the Jarados as I have seen him; a short, elderly, wise, BEARDED +man." + +There was not a breath or a murmur in comment. All hung upon his words; +there was not a sound in the room as he ceased speaking, only the throb +of his own heart and the subtle pounding of caution in his veins. He had +spoken. If only there might be a resemblance! + +The Geos stepped forward a pace. "It is well said. If the truth has been +spoken, there shall be room for no dispute. It shall be known throughout +all Thomahlia that the Chosen of the Jarados has spoken. Let the Leaf be +opened!" + +Chick never knew just what happened, much less how it was accomplished. +He knew only that a black, opaque wave ran up the long windows, shutting +off the light, so that instantly the darkness of night enveloped +everything, blotting out all that maze of colour; it was the blackness +of the void. Then came a tiny light, a mere dot of flame, over on the +opposite wall; a pin-point of light it was, seemingly coming out of +a vast distance like an approaching star, growing gradually larger, +spreading out into a screen of radiance that presently was flashing +with intrinsic life. The corruscation grew brighter; little tufts of +brilliance shot out with all the stabbing suddenness of shooting stars. +To Chick it was exactly as though some god were pushing his way through +and out of fire. In the end the flame burst asunder, diminished into a +receding circle and sputtered out. + +And in the place of the strange light there appeared the illuminated +figure of a man. Leaning forward, Chick rubbed his eyes and looked +again. + +It was the bust of Professor Holcomb. + + + + +XXXV + +THE PERFECT IMPOSTOR + + +Chick gasped. Of all that assemblage--Rhamdas, guards, the occupants +of the two thrones--he himself was the most astounded. Was the great +professor in actual fact the true Jarados? If not, how explain this +miracle? But if he were, how to explain the duality, the identity? +Surely, it could not be sheer chance! + +Fortunately for Chick, it was dark. All eyes were fixed on the trim +figure which occupied the space of the clover-leaf on the rear wall. +Except for Chick's strangled gasp, there was only the hushed silence of +reverence, deep and impressive. + +Then another dot appeared. From its position, Watson took it to come +from another leaf of the clover; another light approaching out of the +void and cutting through the blackness exactly as the first had come. +It grew and spread until it had filled the whole leaf; then, again +the bursting of the flare, the diminishing of the light, and its +disappearance in a thin rim at the edge. And this time there was +revealed-- + +A handsome brown-haired DOG. + +Watson of course, could not understand. The silence held; he could feel +the Rhamda Geos at his side, and hear him murmur something which, in +itself, was quite unintelligible: + +"The four-footed one! The call to humility, sacrifice, and +unselfishness! The four-footed one!" + +That was all. It was a shaggy shepherd dog, with a pointed nose and one +ear cocked up and the other down, very wisely inquisitive. Chick had +seen similar dogs many times, but he could not account for this one; +certainly not in such a place. What had it to do with the Jarados? + +Still the darkness. It gave him a chance to think. He wondered, rapidly, +how he could link up such a creature with his description of the +Jarados. What could be the purpose of a canine in occult philosophy? Or, +was the whole thing, after all, mere blundering chance? + +This is what bothered Chick. He did not know how to adjust himself; +life, place, sequence, were all out of order. Until he could gather +exact data, he must trust to intuition as before. + +The two pictures vanished simultaneously. Down came the black waves from +the windows, gradually, and in a moment the room was once more flooded +with that mellow radiance. The Rhamda Geos stepped forward as a murmur +of awed approval arose from the assembly. There was no applause. One +does not applaud the miraculous. The Geos took his hand. + +"It is proven!" he declared. Then, to the Rhamdas: "Is there any +question, my brothers?" + +But no word came from the floor. Seemingly superstition had triumphed +over all else. The men of learning turned none but reverent faces toward +Watson. + +He forebore to glance at the Bar Senestro. Despite the triumph he +was apprehensive of the princes's keen genius. An agnostic is seldom +converted by what could be explained away as mere coincidence. Moreover, +as it ultimately appeared, the Bar now had more than one reason for +antagonising the man who claimed to be the professor's prospective +son-in-law. + +"Is there any question?" repeated Rhamda Geos. + +But to the surprise of Chick, it came from the queen. She was standing +before her throne now. Around her waist a girdle of satin revealed the +tender frailty of her figure. She gave Watson a close scrutiny, and then +addressed the Geos: + +"I want to put one question, Rhamda. The stranger seems to be a goodly +young man. He has come from the Jarados. Tell me, is he truly of the +chosen?" + +But a clear, derisive laugh from the opposite throne interrupted the +answer. The Bar stood up, his black eyes dancing with mocking laughter. + +"The chosen, O Aradna? The chosen? Do not allow yourself to be tricked +by a little thing! I myself have been chosen by the inherited law of the +Thomahlia!" Then to Chick: "I see, Sir Phantom, that our futures are to +be intertwined with interest!" + +"I don't know what you mean." + +"No? Very good; if you are really come out of superstition, then I shall +teach you the value of materiality. You are well made and handsome, +likewise courageous. May the time soon come when you can put your mettle +to the test in a fair conflict!" + +"It is your own saying, O Senestro!" warned Geos. "You must abide by my +Lord's reply." + +"True; and I shall abide. I know nothing of black magic, or any other. +But I care not. I know only that I cannot accept this stranger as a +spirit. I have felt his muscles, and I know his strength; they are a +man's, and a Thomahlian's." + +"Then you do not abide?" + +"Yes, I do. That is, I do not claim him. He has won his freedom. But +as for endorsing him--no, not until he has given further proof. Let him +come to the Spot of Life. Let him take the ordeal. Let him qualify on +the Day of the Prophet." + +"My lord, do you accept?" + +Watson had no idea what the "ordeal" might be, nor what might be the +significance of the day. But he could not very well refuse. He spoke as +lightly as he could. + +"Of course. I accept anything." Then, addressing the prince: "One word, +O Senestro." + +"Speak up, Sir Phantom!" + +"Bar Senestro--what have you done with the Jarados?" + +An instant's stunned silence greeted this stab. It was broken by the +prince. + +"The Jarados!" His voice was unruffled. "What know I of the Jarados?" + +"Take care! You have seen him--you know his power!" + +"You have a courageous sort of impertinence!" + +"I have determination and knowledge! Bar Senestro, I have come for the +Jarados!" Chick paused for effect. "Now what think you? Am I of the +chosen?" + +He had meant it as a deliberate taunt, and so it was taken. The Bar shot +to his feet. Not that he was angered; his straight, handsome form was +kingly, and for all his impulsiveness there was a certain real majesty +about his every pose. + +"You are of the chosen. It is well; you have given spice to the taunt! +I would not have it otherwise. Forget not your courage on the Day of the +Prophet!" + +With that he stepped gracefully, superbly from the dais beneath +his throne. He bowed to the Aradna, to Geos, to Chick and to the +assembly--and was gone. The blue guard followed in silence. + +The rest of the ordeal was soon done. Nothing more was said about the +Jarados, nor of what the Bar Senestro had brought up. There were a few +questions about the world he had quit, questions which put no strain +upon his imagination to answer. He was out of the deep water for the +present. + +When the assembly dissolved Chick was conducted back to the apartments +upstairs. Not to his old room, however, but to an adjoining suite, a +magnificent place--that would have done honour to a prince. But Chick +scarcely noted the beauty of the place. His attention flew at once to +something for which he longed--an immense globe. + +Chick spun it around eagerly upon its axis. The first thing that he +looked for was San Francisco--or, rather, North America. If he was on +the earth he wanted to know it! Surely the oceans and continents would +not change. + +But he was doomed to disappointment. There was not a familiar detail. +Outside of a network of curved lines indicating latitude and longitude, +and the accustomed tilt of the polar axis, the globe was totally +strange! So strange that Chick could not decide which was water and +which land. + +After a bit of puzzling Chick ran across a yellow patch marked with +some strange characters which, upon examination, were translated in some +unknown manner within his subconscious mind, to "D'Hartia." Another was +lettered "Kospia." + +Assuming that these were land--and there were a few other, smaller ones, +of the same shade--then the land area covered approximately three-fifths +of the globe. Inferentially the green remainder, or two-fifths, was the +water or ocean covered area. Such a proportion was nearly the precise +reverse of that obtaining on the earth. Chick puzzled over other strange +names--H'Alara, Mal Somnal, Bloudou San, and the like. Not one name or +outline that he could place! + +How could he make his discovery fit with the words of Dr. Holcomb, and +with what philosophy he knew? Somehow there was too much life, too much +reality, to fit in with any spiritistic hypothesis. He was surrounded by +real matter, atomic, molecular, cellular. He was certain that if he were +put to it he could prove right here every law from those put forth by +Newton to the present. + +It was still the material universe; that was certain. Therefor it was +equally certain that the doctor had made a most prodigious discovery. +But--what was it? What was the law that had fallen out of the Blind +Spot? + +He gave it up, and stepped to one of the suite's numerous windows. +They were all provided with clear glass. Now was his opportunity for an +uninterrupted, leisurely survey of the world about him. + +As before, he noted the maze of splendid, dazzling opalescence, all the +colours of the spectrum blending, weaving, vibrant, like a vast plain +of smooth, Gargantuan jewels. Then he made out innumerable round domes, +spread out in rows and in curves, without seeming order or system; +BUILDINGS, every roof a perfect gleaming dome, its surface fairly alive +with the reflected light of that amazing sun. Of such was the landscape +made. + +As before, he could hear the incessant undertone of vague music, of +rhythmical, shimmering and whispering sound. And the whole air was laden +with the hint of sweet scents; tinged with the perfume of attar and +myrrh--of a most delicate ambrosia. + +He opened the window. + +For a moment he stood still, the air bathing his face, the unknown +fragrance filling his nostrils. The whole world seemed thrumming with +that hitherto faint quiver of sound. Now it was resonant and strong, +though still only an undertone. He looked below him; as he did so, +something dropped from the side of the window opening--a long, delicate +tendril, sinuous and alive. It touched his face, and then--It drooped, +drooped like a wounded thing. He reached out his hand and plucked it, +wondering. And he found, at its tip, a floating crimson blossom as +delicate as the frailest cobweb, so inconceivably delicate that it +wilted and crumbled at the slightest touch. + +Chick thrust his head out of the window. The whole building, from ground +to dome, was covered--waving, moving, tenuous, a maze of colour--with +orchids! + +He had never dreamed of anything so beautiful, or so splendid. +Everywhere these orchids; to give them the name nearest to the unknown +one. As far as he could see, living beauty! + +And then he noticed something stranger still. + +From the petals and the foliage about him, little clouds of colour +wafted up, like mists of perfume, forever rising and intermittently +settling. It was mysteriously harmonious, continuous--like life itself. +Chick looked closer, and listened. And then he knew. + +These mists were clouds of tiny, multi-coloured insects. + +He looked down farther, into the streets. They were teeming with life, +with motion. He was in a city whose size made it a true metropolis. +All the buildings were large, and, although of unfamiliar architecture, +undeniably of a refined, advanced art. Without exception, their roofs +were domed. Hence the effect of a sea of bubbles. + +Directly below, straight down from his window, was a very broad street. +From it at varying angles ran a number of intersecting avenues. The +height of his window was great--he looked very closely, and made out +two lines of colour lining and outlining the street surrounding the +apartments. + +On the one side the line was blue, on the other crimson; they were +guards. And where the various avenues intersected cables must have +been stretched; for these streets were packed and jammed with a surging +multitude, which the guards seemed engaged in holding back. As far up +the avenues as Chick could see, the seething mass of fellow creatures +extended, a gently pulsing vari-coloured potential commotion. + +As he looked one of the packed streets broke into confusion. He could +see the guards wheeling and running into formation; from behind, other +platoons rushed up reinforcements. The great crowd was rolling forward, +breaking on the edge of the spear-armed guards like the surf of a +rolling sea. + +Chick had a sudden thought. Were they not looking up at his window? He +could glimpse arms uplifted and hands pointed. Even the guards, those +held in reserve, looked up. Then--such was the distance--the rumble of +the mob reached his ears; at the same time, spreading like a grass fire, +the commotion broke out in another street, to another and another, until +the air was filled with the new undertone of countless human tongues. + +Chick was fascinated. The thing was over-strange. While he looked and +listened the whole scene turned to conflict; the voice of the throng +became ominous. The guards still held the cables, still beat back the +populace. Could they hold out, wondered Chick idly; and what was it all +about? + +Something touched his shoulder. He wheeled. One of the tall, +red-uniformed guards was standing beside him. Watson instinctively drew +back, and as he did so the other stepped forward, touched the snap, and +closed the window. + +"What's the idea? I was just getting interested!" + +The soldier nodded pleasantly, respectfully--reverently. + +"Orders from below, my lord. Were you to remain at that window it would +take all the guards in the Mahovisal to keep back the Thomahlians." + +"Why?" Chick was astonished. + +"There are a million pilgrims in the city, my lord, who have waited +months for just one glimpse of you." + +Watson considered. This was a new and a dazing aspect of the affair. +Evidently the expression on his face told the soldier that some +explanation would not be amiss. + +"The pilgrims are almost innumerable, my lord. They are all of the one +great faith. They are, my lord, the true believers, the believers in the +Day." + +The Day! Instantly Watson recalled Senestro's use of the expression. He +sensed a valuable clue. He caught and held the soldier's eye. + +"Tell me," commanded Chick. "What is this Day of which you speak!" + + + + +XXXVI + +AN ALLY, AND SOLID GROUND + + +The soldier replied unhesitatingly: "It is the Day of Life, my lord. +Others call it the 'first of the Sixteen Days.' Still others, simply the +Day of the Prophet, or Jarados." + +"When will it be?" + +"Soon. It is but two days hence. And with the going down of the sun on +that day the Fulfilment is to begin, and the Life is to come. Hence the +crowd below, my lord; yet they are nothing compared with the crowds that +today are pressing their way from all D'Hartia and Kospia towards the +Mahovisal." + +"All because of the Day?" + +"And to see YOU, my lord." + +"All believers in the Jarados?" + +"All truly; but they do not all believe in your lordship. There are +many sects, including the Bars, that consider you an imposter; but the +rest--perhaps the most--believe you the Herald of the Day. All want to +see you, for whatever motive." + +"These Bars; who are they?" + +"The military priesthood, my lord. As priests they teach a literal +interpretation of the prophecy; as soldiers they maintain their own +aggrandisement. To be more specific, my lord, it is they who accuse you +of being one of the false ones." + +"Why?" + +"Because it is written in the prophecy, my lord, that we may expect +impostors, and that we are to slay them." + +"Then this coming contest with the Senestro--" beginning to sense the +drift of things. + +"Yes, my lord; it will be a physical contest, in which the best man +destroys the other!" + +The guard was a tall, finely made and truly handsome chap of perhaps +thirty-five. Watson liked the clear blue of his eyes and the openness +of his manner. At the same time he felt that he was being weighed and +balanced. + +"My lord is not afraid?" + +"Not at all! I was just thinking--when does this kill take place?" + +"Two days hence, my lord; on the first of the Sixteen Sacred Days." + +And thus Chick found a staunch friend. The soldier's name, he learned, +was "the Jan Lucar." He was supreme in command of the royal guards; and +Chick soon came to feel that the man would as cheerfully lay down his +life for him, Watson, as for the queen herself. All told, Chick was able +to store away in his memory a few very important facts: + +First, that the Aradna did not like the Senestro. + +Second, that the Jan Lucar hated the great Bar because of the prince's +ambition to wed the queen and her cousin, the Nervina; also because of +his selfish, autocratic ways. + +Next, that were the Nervina on hand she would thwart the Senestro; for +she was a very learned woman, as advanced as the Rhamda Avec himself. +But that she was a queen first and a scholar afterwards; her motive in +going through the Blind Spot was to take care of the political welfare +of her people, her purposes were as high as Rhamda Avec's, but partook +of statesmanship rather than spirituality. + +Finally, that the Rhamdas were perfectly willing for the coming contest +to take place, on the evening of the Day of the Prophet, in the Temple +of the Bell and Leaf. + +"Jan Lucar," Watson felt prompted to say, "you need have no fear as to +the outcome of the ordeal, whatever it may be. With your faith in me, +I cannot fail. For the present, I need books, papers, scientific data. +Moreover, I want to see the outside of this building." + +The guardsman bowed. "The data is possible, my lord, but as to leaving +the building--I must consult the queen and the Rhamda Geos first." + +"But I said MUST" Watson dared to say. "I must go out into your world, +see your cities, your lands, rivers, mountains, before I do aught else. +I must be sure!" + +The other bowed again. He was visibly impressed. + +"What you ask, my lord, is full of danger. You must not be seen in +the streets--yet. Untold bloodshed would ensue inevitably. To half the +Thomahlians you are sacred, and to the other half an impostor. I repeat, +my lord, that I must see the Geos and the queen." + +Another bow and the Jan disappeared, to return in a few moments with the +Geos. + +"The Jan has told me, my lord, that you would go out." + +"If possible. I want to see your world." + +"I think it can be arranged. Is your lordship ready to go?" + +"Presently." Watson laid a hand on the big globe he had already puzzled +over. "This represents the Thomahlia?" + +"Yes, my lord." + +"How long is your day, Geos?" + +"Twenty-four hours." + +"I mean, how many revolutions in one circuit of the sun, in one +year-circle?" + +As he uttered the question Chick held his breath. It had suddenly struck +him that he had touched an extremely definite point. The answer might +PLACE him! + +"You mean, my lord, how long is a circle in term of days?" + +"Yes!" + +"Three hundred and sixty-five and a fraction, my lord." + +Watson was dumbfounded. Could there be, in all the universe, another +world with precisely the same revolution period? But he could not afford +to show his concern. He said: + +"Tell me, have you a moon?" + +"Yes; it has a cycle of about twenty-eight days." + +Watson drew a deep breath. Inconceivable though it appeared, he was +still on his own earth. For a moment he pondered, wondering if he had +been caught up in tangle of time-displacement. Could it be that, instead +of living in the present, he had somehow become entangled in the past or +in the future? + +If so--and by now he was so accustomed to the unusual that he considered +this staggering possibility with equanimity--if the time coefficient was +at fault, then how to account for the picture of the professor, in that +leaf? Had they both been the victims of a ghastly cosmic joke? + +There was but one way to find out. + +"Come! Lead the way, Geos; let us take a look at your world!" + + + + +XXXVII + +LOOKING DOWN + + +Presently the three men were standing at the door of a vast room, one +entire side of which was wide open to the outer air. It was filled by a +number of queer, shining objects. At first glance Chick took them to be +immense beetles. + +The Jan Lucar spoke to the Geos: + +"We had best take the June Bug of the Rhamda Avec." + +Watson thought it best to say nothing, show nothing. The Jan ran up to +one of the glistening affairs, and without the slightest noise he spun +it gracefully around, running it out into the centre of the mosaic +floor. + +"I presume," apologised the Geos, "that you have much finer aircraft in +your world." + +Aircraft! Watson was all eagerness. He saw that the June Bug was about +ten feet high, with a bunchy, buglike body. On closer scrutiny he could +make out the outlines of wings folded tight against the sides. As for +the material, it must have been metal, to use a term which does not +explain very much, after all. In every respect the machine was a +duplicate of some great insect, except that instead of legs it had +well-braced rollers. + +"How does it operate?" Watson wanted to know. "That is, what power do +you use, and how do you apply it?" + +The Jan Lucar threw back a plate. Watson looked inside, and saw a mass +of fine spider-web threads, softer than the tips of rabbit's hair, all +radiating from a central grey object about the size of a pea. Chick +reached out to touch this thing with his finger. + +But the Geos, like a flash, caught him by the shoulder and pulled him +back. + +"Pardon me, my lord!" he exclaimed. "But you must not touch it! +You--even you, would be annihilated!" Then to the Lucar: "Very well." + +Whereupon the other did something in front of the craft; touched a +lever, perhaps. Instantly the grey, spidery hairs turned to a dull red. + +"Now you may touch it," said the Geos. + +But Chick's desire had vanished. Instead he ventured a question: + +"All very interesting, but where is your machinery?" + +The Rhamda was slightly amused. He smiled a little. "You must give us a +little credit, my lord. We must seem backward to you, but we have passed +beyond reliance upon simple machines. That little grey pellet is, of +course, our motive force; it is a highly refined mineral, which we mine +in vast quantity. It has been in use for centuries. As for the hair-like +web, that is our idea of a transmission." + +Watson hoped that he did not look as uncomprehending as he felt. The +other continued: + +"In aerial locomotion we are content to imitate life as much as +possible. We long ago discarded engines and propellers, and instead +tried to duplicate the muscular and nervous systems of the birds and +insects. We fly exactly as they do; our motive force is intrinsic. In +some respects, we have improved upon life." + +"But it is still only a machine, Geos." + +"To be sure, my lord; only a machine. Anything without the life +principle must remain so." + +The Jan Lucar pressed another catch, allowing another plate to lower +and thereby disclose a glazed door, which opened into a cosy apartment +fitted with wicker chairs, and large enough for four persons. There +was some sort of control gear, which the Jan Lucar explained was not +connected directly with the flying and steering members, but indirectly +through the membranes of the web-like system. It was uncannily similar +to the nervous connections of the cerebellum with the various parts of +the anatomy of an insect. + +"Does it travel very fast?" + +"We think so, my lord. This is the private machine of the Rhamda Avec. +It is rather small, but the swiftest machine in the Thomahlia." + +They entered the compartment, Watson took his seat beside the Geos, +while the soldier sat forward next to the control elements. He laid +his hands on certain levers; next instant, the machine was gliding +noiselessly over the mosaic, on to a short incline and thence, with ever +increasing speed, toward and through the open side of the room. + +The slides had all been thrown back; the compartment was enclosed only +in glass. Watson could get a clear view, and he was amazed at the +speed of the craft. Before he could think they were out in mid-air and +ascending skyward. Travelling on a steep slant, there was no vibration, +no mechanical noise; scarcely the suggestion of movement, except for the +muffled swish of the air. + +Were it not for the receding city below him, Chick could have imagined +himself sitting in a house while a windstorm tore by. He felt no change +in temperature or any other ill effects; the cabin was fully enclosed, +and heated by some invisible means. In short, ideal flight: for +instance, the seats were swung on gimbals, so that no matter at +what angle the craft might fly, the passengers would maintain level +positions. + +Below stretched the Mahovisal--a mighty city of domes and plazas, and, +widely scattered, a few minarets. At the southern end there was a vast, +square plaza, covering thousands of acres. Toward it, on two sides, +converged scores of streets; they stretched away from it like the ribs +of a giant fan. On the remaining two sides there was a tremendously +large building with a V-shaped front, opening on the square. The play +of opal light on its many-bubbled roof resembled the glimmer from a vast +pearl. + +In the air above the city an uncountable number of very small objects +darted hither and thither like sparkling fireflies. It was difficult to +realise that they, too, were aircraft. + +To the west lay an immense expanse of silver, melting smoothly into the +horizon. Watson took it to be the Thomahlian ocean. Then he looked up at +the sky directly above him, and breathed a quick exclamation. + +It was a single, small object, perfectly white, dropping out of the +amethyst. Tiny at first, amost instantly it assumed a proportion nearly +colossal--a great bird, white as the breast of the snowdrift, swooping +with the grace of the eagle and the speed of the wind. It was so very +large that it seemed, to Chick, that if all the other birds he had +ever known were gathered together into one they would still be as the +swallow. Down, down it came in a tremendous spiral, until it gracefully +alighted in a splash of molten colour on the bosom of the silver sea. +For a moment it was lost in a shower of water jewels--and then lay +still, a swan upon the ocean. + +"What is it, Geos?" + +"The Kospian Limited, my lord. One of our great airships--a fast one, we +consider it." + +"It must accommodate a good many people, Rhamda." + +"About nine thousand." + +"You say it comes from Kospia. How far away is that?" + +"About six thousand miles. It is an eight-hour run, with one stop. Just +now the service is every fifteen minutes. They are coming, of course, +for the Day of the Prophet." + +Watson continued to watch the great airship, noting the swarm of smaller +craft that came out from the Mahovisal to greet it, until the Jan Lucar +suddenly altered the course. They stopped climbing, and struck out on a +horizontal level. It left the Mahovisal behind them, a shimmering spot +of fire beside the gleaming sea. They were travelling eastwards. The +landscape below was level and unvaried, of a greenish hue, and much +like that of Chick's own earth in the early spring-time--a vast expanse, +level and sometimes dotted with opalescent towns and cities. Ribbons of +silver cut through the plain at intervals, crookedly lazy and winding, +indicating a drainage from north to south or vice versa. Looking back to +the west, he could see the great, golden sun, poised as he had seen it +that morning, a huge amber plate on the rim of the world. It was sunset. + +Then Chick looked straight ahead. Far in the distance a great wall +loomed skyward to a terrific height. So vast was it and so remote, at +first it had escaped the eye altogether. An incredibly high range +of mountains, glowing with a faint rose blush under the touch of the +setting sun. Against the sky were many peaks, each of them tipped with +curious and sparkling diamond-like corruscations. As Chick continued to +gaze the rose began to purple. + +The Jan Lucar put the craft to another upward climb. So high were they +now that the Thomahlia below was totally lost from view; it was but +a maze of lurking shadows. The sun was only a gash of amber--it was +twilight down on the ground. And Watson watched the black line of the +Thomahlian shadow climb the purple heights before him until only the +highest crests and the jewelled crags flashed in the sun's last rays. +Then, one by one, they flickered out; and all was darkness. + +Still they ascended. Watson became uneasy, sitting there in the night. + +"Where are we going?" + +"To the Carbon Regions, my lord. It is one of the sights of the +Thomahlia." + +"On top of those mountains?" + +"Beyond, my lord." + +Whereupon, to Chick's growing amazement, the Geos went on to state that +carbon of all sorts was extremely common throughout their world. The +same forces that had formed coal so generously upon the earth had thrown +up, almost as lavishly, huge quantities of pure diamond. The material +was of all colours, as diamonds run, and considered of small value; for +every day purposes they preferred substances of more sombre hues. They +used it, it seemed, to build houses with. + +"But how do they cut it?" + +"Very easily. The material which drives this craft--Ilodium--will cut it +like butter." + +Later, Watson understood. He watched as the craft continued to climb; +the Jan Lucar was steering without the aid of any outside lights +whatever, there being only a small light illuminating his instruments. +Chick presently turned his gaze outside again; whereupon he got another +jolt. + +He saw a NEGATIVE sky! + +At first he thought his eyes the victims of an illusion; then he looked +closer. And he saw that it was true; instead of the familiar starry +points of light against a velvet background, the arrangement was +just the reverse. Every constellation was in its place, just as Chick +remembered it from the earth; but instead of stars there were jet-black +spots upon a faint, grey background. + +The whole sky was one huge Milky Way, except for the black spots. And +from it all there shone just about as much total light as from the +heavens he had known. + +Of all he experienced, this was the most disturbing. It seemed totally +against all reason; for he knew the stars to be great incandescent +globes in space. How explain that they were here represented in reverse, +their brilliance scattered and diffused over the surrounding sky, +leaving points of blackness instead? Afterward he learned that the +peculiar chemical constituency of the atmosphere was solely responsible +for the inversion of the usual order of things. + +All of a sudden the Jan Lucar switched the craft to a level. He held up +one hand and pointed. + +"Look, my lord, and the Rhamda! Look!" + +Both men rose from their seats, the better to stare past the soldier. +Straight ahead, where had been one of the corruscating peaks, a streak +of blue fire shot skyward, a column of light miles high, differing +from the beams of a searchlight in that the rays were WAVY, serpentine, +instead of straight. It was weirdly beautiful. Geos caught his breath; +he leaned forward and touched the Jan Lucar. + +"Wait," he said in an awed tone. "Wait a moment. It has never come +before, but we can expect it now." And even as he spoke, something +wonderful happened. + +From the base of the column two other streaks, one red and the other +bright green, cut out through the blackness on either side. The three +streams started from the same point; they made a sort of trident, red, +green, and blue--twisting, alive--strangely impressive, suggestive of +grandeur and omnipotence--holy. + +Again the Rhamda spoke. "Wait!" said he. "Wait!" + +They were barely moving now. Watson watched and wondered. The three +streams of light ran up and up, as though they would pierce the heavens; +the eye could not follow their ends. All in utter silence, nothing but +those beams of glorified light, their reality a hint of power, of life +and wisdom--of the certainty of things. Plainly it had a tremendous +significance in the minds of the Geos and the Lucar. + +Then came the climax. Slowly, but somehow inexorably, like the laws of +life itself, and somewhere at a prodigious height above the earth, the +three outer ends of the red and the green and the blue spread out +and flared back upon themselves and one another, until their combined +brilliance bridged a great rainbow across the sky. Blending into all +the colours of the prism, the bow became--for a moment--pregnant with +an overpowering beauty, symbolical, portentous of something stupendous +about to come out of the unknown to the Thomahlians. And next-- + +The bow began to move, to swirl, and to change in shape and colour. The +three great rivers of light billowed and expanded and rounded into a new +form. Then they burst--into a vast, three-leafed clover--blue and red +and green! + +And Watson caught the startled words of the Geos: + +"The Sign of the Jarados!" + + + + +XXXVIII + +THE VOICE FROM THE VOID + + +Even while that inexplicable heavenly pageant still burned against the +heavens, something else took place, a thing of much greater importance +to Chick. And, it happened right before his eyes. + +In the front of the car was a dial, slightly raised above the level of +the various controlling instruments. And all of a sudden this dial, a +small affair about six inches across, broke into light and life. + +First, there was a white blaze that covered the whole disc; then the +whiteness abruptly gave way to a flood of colour, which resolved itself +into a perfect miniature of the tri-coloured cloverleaf in the sky +ahead. Chick saw, however that the positions of the red and green were +just the obverse of what glowed in the distance; and then he heard the +voice, strong and distinct, speaking with a slight metallic twang as +from a microphone hidden in that little, blazing, coloured leaf: + +"Listen, ye who have ears to listen!" + +It was said in the Thomahlian tongue. The Geos breathed: + +"The voice of the Prophet Jarados!" + +But the next moment the unseen speaker began in another language--clear, +silver, musical--in English, and in a voice that Chick recognised! + +"Chick! You have done well, my boy. Your courage and your intuition may +lead us out. Follow the prophecy to the letter, Chick; it MUST come +to pass, exactly as it is written! Don't fail to read it, there on the +walls of the Temple of the Bell, when you encounter the Bar Senestro on +the Day of the Prophet! + +"I have discovered many things, my boy, but I am not omnipotent. Your +coming has made possible my last hope that I may return to my own kind, +and take with me the secrets of life. You have done right to trust your +instinct; have no fear, yet remember that if you--if we--make one false +step we are lost. + +"Finally, if you should succeed in your contest with the Senestro, I +shall send for you; but if you fail, I know how to die. + +"Return at once to the Mahovisal. Don't cross into the Region of Carbon. +Take care how you go back; the Bars are waiting. But you can put full +confidence in the Rhamdas." + +Then the speaker dropped the language of the earth and used the +Thomahlian tongue again: "It is I who speak--I, the Prophet; the Prophet +Jarados!" + +All in the voice of Dr. Holcomb. + +The blazing leaf faded into blackness, and the talking ceased. Chick was +glad of the darkness; the whole thing was like magic, and too good +to believe. The first actual words from the missing professor! Each +syllable was frozen into Watson's memory. + +The Geos was clutching his arm. + +"Did you understand, my lord? We heard the voice of the prophet! What +did he say?" + +"Yes, I understand. He used his own language--my language. And he +said"--taking the reins firmly into his hands--"he said that we must +return to the Thomahlia. And we must beware of the Bars." + +There was no thought of questioning him. Without waiting the Geos' +command, the Jan Lucar began putting the craft about. Watson glanced at +the sky; the great spectacle was gone; and he demanded of the soldier: + +"How can we get back? How do we find our way?" + +For there was no visible light save the strange, fitful glow from +that uncanny sky to guide them; no lights from the inky carpet of the +Thomahlia, lights such as one would expect for the benefit of fliers. +But the soldier touched a button, and instantly another and larger dial +was illumined above the instruments. + +It revealed a map or chart of a vast portion of the Thomahlia. On the +farther edge there appeared an area coloured to represent water, and +adjoining this area was a square spot labeled "The Mahovisal." And about +midway from this point to the near edge of the dial a red dot hung, +moving slowly over the chart. + +"The red dot, my lord, indicates our position," explained the Jan. "In +that manner we know at all times where we are located, and which way we +are flying. We shall arrive in the Mahovisal shortly." + +As he spoke the craft was gaining speed, and soon was travelling at +an even greater rate than before. The red dot began to crawl at an +astonishing speed. Of course, they had the benefit of the pull of +gravity, now; apparently they would make the journey in a few minutes. +But incredible though the speed might be, there was nothing but the red +dot to show it. + +The Geos felt like talking. "My lord, the sign is conclusive. It is a +marvel, such as only the prophet could possibly have produced; with all +our science we could not duplicate such splendour. Only once before has +the Thomahlia seen it." + +Already they were near enough to the surface to make out the clustered, +blinking lights of the towns on the plain below. Ahead of them queer +streamers of pale rays thrust through the darkness. Watson recognised +them as the beams of the far-distant searchlights; and then and there +he gave thanks for one thing, at least, in which the Thomahlians had +seemingly progressed no further than the people of the earth. + +Coming a little nearer, Chick made out a number of bright, glittering, +insect-like objects, revealed by these searchlights. The Jan Lucar said: + +"The Bars, my lord. They are waiting; and they will head us off if they +can." + +"The work of Senestro, I suppose. I thought he claimed to some honour." + +"It is not the prince's work, my lord," replied the soldier. "His +D'Hartian and Kospian followers, some of them, have no scruples as to +how they might slay the 'false one', as they think you." + +"Suppose," hazarded Watson, "suppose I WERE the false one?" + +Both the Geos and the Jan smiled. But the Rhamda's voice was very sure +as he replied: + +"If you were false, my lord, I would slay you myself." + +They were very near the Mahovisal now. Below was the unmistakable +opalescence, somehow produced by powerful illumination, as intense as +sunlight itself. The red dot was almost above the black square on the +lighted chart. And directly ahead, the air was becoming alive with the +beam-revealed aircraft. How could they get by in safety? + +But Chick did not know the Jan Lucar. The soldier said: + +"My lord is not uneasy?" + +"Of course not," with unconcern. "Why?" + +"Because I propose something daring. I am free to admit, my lord, that +were the Geos and I alone, I should not attempt it. But not even the +Bars," with magnificent confidence, "can stand before us now! We have +had the proof of the Jarados, and we know that no matter what the odds, +he will carry us through." + +"What are you going to do?" + +"I propose to shoot it, my lord." And without explaining the Jan asked +the Geos: "Are you agreeable? The June Bug will hold; the prophet will +protect us." + +"Surely," returned the Rhamda. "There is nothing to fear, now, for those +who are in the company of the chosen." + +Watson wondering watched the Jan as he tilted the nose of the June Bug +and began to climb at an all but perpendicular angle straight into the +heavens. Mile after mile, in less than as many minutes, they hurtled +towards the zenith, so that the lights of the city dimmed until only +the searching shafts could be seen. Chick began to guess what they +were going to do; that the Jan Lucar was nearly as reckless as he was +handsome. + +At last the soldier brought the craft to a level. They soared along +horizontally for a while; the Jan kept his eye fixed on the red dot. And +when it was directly above the black square he stated: + +"It is considered a perilous feat, my lord. We are going to drop. If we +make it from this height, not only will we break all records, but will +have proved the June Bug the superior in this respect, as she is in +speed. It is our only chance in any circumstances, but with the Jarados +at our side, we need not fear that the craft will stand the strain. We +shall go through them like stone; before they know it we shall be in the +drome--in less than a minute." + +"From this height?" Chick concealed a shudder behind a fair show of +scepticism. "A minute is not much time." + +"Does my lord fear the drop?" + +"Why should I? I have in mind the June Bug; she might be set afire +through friction, in dropping so quickly through the air." Watson had a +vivid picture of a blazing meteorite, containing the charred bodies of +three men, dropping out of-- + +"My lord need not be concerned with that," the Jan assured him. "The +shell of the car is provided with a number of tiny pores, through +which a heat-resisting fluid will be pumped during the manoeuvre. The +temperature may be raised a little, but no more. + +"You see this plug," touching a hitherto unused knob among the +instruments. "By pulling that out, the mechanism of the craft is +automatically adjusted to care for every phase of the descent. Nothing +else remains to be done, after removing that plug, save to watch the red +dot and prepare to step out upon the floor of our starting-place." + +"Has the thing ever been done before?" Watson was sparring for time +while he gathered his nerve. + +"I myself have seen it, my lord. The June Bug has been sent up many +times, weighted with ballast; the plug was abstracted by clockwork; and +in fifty-eight seconds she returned through the open end of the drone, +without a hitch. It was beautiful. I have always envied her that plunge. +And now I shall have the chance, with the hand of the Jarados as my +guide and protector!" + +Chick had just time to reflect that, if by any chance he got through +with this, he ought to be able to pass any test conceivable. He ought +to be able to get away with anything. He started to murmur a prayer; but +before he could finish, the Jan Lucar leaned over the dial-map for the +last time, saw that the red dot was now exactly central over the square +that represented the city, and unhesitatingly jerked out the plug. + +Of what happened next Watson remembered but little. The bottom seemed to +have dropped out of the universe. He was conscious of a crushing blur +of immensity, of a silent thundering within him--then mental chaos and a +stunned oblivion. + + + + +XXXIX + +WHO IS THE JARADOS? + + +It was all over. Chick opened his eyes to see the Jan throwing open the +plate on the side of the compartment. Neither the soldier nor the Rhamda +seemed to have noted Chick's daze. As for the Jan, his blue eyes were +dancing with dare-devilry. + +"That's what I call living!" he grinned. "They can keep on looking for +the June Bug all night!" + +Chick looked out. They were inside the great room from which they had +started; the trip was over; the plunge had been made in safety. Chick +took a long breath, and held out a hand. + +"A man after my own heart, Jan Lucar. I foresee that we may have great +sport with the Senestro." + +"Aye, my lord," cheerfully. "The presumptuous usurper! I only wish I +could kill him, instead of you." + +"You are not the only one," commented the Rhamda. "Half of the Rhamdas +would cheerfully act as the chosen one's proxy." + +And so ended the events of Chick Watson's first day beyond the Blind +Spot, his first day on the Thomahlia; that is, disregarding the previous +months of unconsciousness. He had good reason to pass a sleepless night +in legitimate worry for the outcome of it all; but instead he slept the +sound sleep of exhaustion, awakening the next morning much refreshed. + +He reminded himself, first of all, that today was the one immediately +preceding that of his test--the Day of the Prophet. He had only a little +more than twenty-four hours to prepare. What was the best and wisest +proceeding? + +He called for the Geos. He told him what data he wanted. The Rhamda said +that he could find everything in a library in that building, and inside +a half-hour he returned with a pile of manuscripts. + +Left to himself, Chick found that he now had data relating to all the +sciences, to religion, to education and political history and the law. +The chronology of the Thomahlians, Chick found, dates back no less than +fifteen thousand years. An abiding civilisation of that antiquity, it +need not be said, presented somewhat different aspects from what is +known on the earth. + +It seemed that the Jarados had come miraculously. That is, he had come +out of the unknown, through a channel which he himself later termed the +Spot of Life. + +He had taught a religion of enlightenment, embracing intelligence, +love, virtue, and the higher ethics such as are inherent in all great +philosophies. But he did not call himself a religionist. That was the +queer point. He said that he had come to teach an advanced philosophy of +life; and he expressly stated that his teachings were absolute only to a +limited extent. + +"Man must seek and find," was one of his epigrams; "and if he find no +more truths, then he will find lies." Which was merely a negative way of +saying that some of his philosophy was only provisional. + +But on some points he was adamant. He had arrived at a time when the +unthinking, self-glorifying Thomahlians had all but exterminated the +lower orders of creation. The Jarados sought to remove the handicap +which the people had set upon themselves, and gave them, in the place +of kindness which they had forgotten, how to use, a burning desire for +a positive knowledge, where before had been only blind faith. Also, he +taught good-fellowship, as a means to this end. He taught beauty, love, +and laughter, the three great cleansers of humanity. And yet, through it +all-- + +The Jarados was a mystic. + +He studied life after a manner of his own. He was a stickler for getting +down to the very heart of things, for prodding around among causes until +he found the cause itself. And thus he learned the secret of the occult. + +For so he taught. And presently the Jarados was recognized as an +authority on what the Thomahlia called "the next world." Only he showed +that death, instead of being an ushering into a void, was merely a +translation onto another plane of life, a higher plane and a more +glorious one. In short, a thing to be desired and attained, not to be +avoided. + +This put the Spot of Life on an entirely different basis. No longer +was it a fearsome thing. The Jarados elevated death to the plane of +motherhood--something to glory in. And Chick gathered that his famous +prophecy--which he had yet to read, where it hung on the wall of the +temple--gave every detail of the Jarados' profound convictions and +teachings regarding the mystery of the next life. + +And now comes a curious thing. As Chick read these details, he became +more and more conscious of--what shall it be called?--the presence of +someone or something beside him, above and all about him, watching his +every movement. He could not get away from the feeling, although it was +broad daylight, and he was seemingly quite alone in the room. Chick was +not frightened; but he could have sworn that a very real personality was +enveloping his own as he read. + +Every word, somehow, reminded him of the miraculous sequence of facts +as he knew them; the unerring accuracy with which he, quite unthinkingly +and almost without volition, had solved problem after problem, although +the chances were totally against him. He became more and more convinced +that he himself had practically no control over his affairs; that he +was in the hands of an irresistible Fate; and that--he could not help +it--his good angel was none other than the prophet who, almost ninety +centuries ago, had lived and taught upon the Thomahlia, and in the end +had returned to the unknown. + +But how could such a thing be? Watson did not even know where he was! +Small wonder that, again and again, he felt the need of assurance. He +asked for the Jan Lucar. + +"In the first place," began Chick without preamble, "you accept me, Jan +Lucar; do you not?" + +"Absolutely, my lord." + +"You conceive me to be out of the spiritual world, and yet flesh and +blood like yourself?" + +"Of course," with flat conviction. + +That settled it. Watson decided to find out something he had not had +time to locate in the library. + +"The Rhamda may have told you, Jan Lucar, that I am here to seek the +Jarados. Now, I suspect the Senestro. Can you imagine what he has done +to the prophet?" + +"My lord," remonstrated the other, "daring as the Bar might be, he could +do nothing to the Jarados. He would not dare." + +"Then he is afraid to run counter to the prophecy?" + +"Yes, my lord; that is, its literal interpretation. He is opposed only +to the broader version as held by such liberals as the Rhamda Avec. The +Bars are always warning the people against the false one." + +"And the Senestro is at their head," mused Chick aloud. "This brother of +his who died--usually there are two such princes and chiefs?" + +"Yes, my lord." + +"And the Senestro plans to marry both queens, according to the custom!" + +"My lord"--and the Jan suddenly snapped erect--"the Bar will do +exceedingly well if he succeeds in marrying one of them! Certainly he +shall never have the Aradna--not while I live and can fight!" + +"Good! How about the Nervina?" + +"He'll do well to find her first!" + +"True enough. What would you say was his code of honour?" + +"My lord, the Senestro actually has no code. He believes in nothing. He +is so constituted, mentally and morally, that he cares for and trusts in +none but himself. He is a sceptic pure and simple; he cares nothing for +the Jarados and his teachings. He is an opportunist seeking for power, +wicked, lustful, cruel--" + +"But a good sportsman!" + +"In what way, my lord?" + +"Didn't he allow me the choice of combat?" + +The Jan laughed, but his handsome face could not hide his contempt. + +"It is ever so with a champion, my lord. He has never been defeated in +a matter of physical prowess. It would be far more to his glory to +overcome you in combat of your own selection. It will be spectacular--he +knows the value of dramatic climax--and he would kill you in a moment, +before a million Thomahlians." + +"It's a nice way to die," said Watson. "You must grant that much." + +"I don't know of any nice way to die, my lord. But it is a good way of +living--to kill the Bar Senestro. I would that I could have the honour." + +"How does it come that the Rhamdas, superintellectual as they are, +can consent to such a contest? Is it not degrading, to their way of +thinking? It smacks of barbarism." + +"They do not look upon it in that light, my lord. Our civilisation has +passed beyond snobbery. Of course there was a time, centuries ago when +we were taught that any physical contest was brutal. But that was before +we knew better." + +"You don't believe it now?" + +"By no means, my lord. The most wonderful physical thing in the +Thomahlia is the human body. We do not hide it. We admire beauty, +strength, prowess. The live body is above all art; it is the work of God +himself; art is but an imitation. And there is nothing so splendid as +a physical contest--the lightning correlation of mind and body. It is a +picture of life." + +"Do the Rhamdas think this?" + +"Most assuredly. A Rhamda is always first an athlete." + +"Why?" + +"Perfection, my lord. A perfect mind does not always dwell in a perfect +body, but they strive for it as much as possible. The first test of a +Rhamda is his body. After he passes that he must take the mental test." + +"Mental?" + +"Moral first. The most rigid, perhaps of all; he must be a man above +suspicion. The honour of a Rhamda must never be questioned. He must +be upright and absolutely unselfish. He must be broad-minded, +human, lovable, and a leader of men. After that, my lord, comes the +intellectual test." + +"He must be a learned man?" + +"Not exactly, your lordship. There are many very learned men who could +not be Rhamdas; and there are many who have had no learning at all +who eventually were admitted. The qualifications are intellectual, +not educational; the mind is put to a rigid test. It is examined for +alertness, perception, memory, reason, emotion, and control. There is no +greater honour in all the Thomahlia." + +"And they are all athletes?" + +"Every one, my lord. In all the world there is no finer body of men, I +myself would hesitate before entering a match with even the old Rhamda +Geos." + +"How about the Rhamda Avec?" + +"Nor he, either; in the gymnasium he was always the superior, just as he +topped all others morally and mentally." + +Did this explain the Avec's physical prowess, on the one hand, and the +fact that he would not stoop to take that ring by force, on the other? + +"Just one more thing, Jan Lucar. You have absolutely no fear that I may +fail tomorrow?" + +"Not the slightest, my lord. You cannot fail!" + +"Why not?" + +"I have already said--because you are from the Jarados." + +And Chick, facing the greatest experience of his life, submerged in a +sea wherein only a few islands of fact were visible, had to be content +with this: his only friends were those who were firmly convinced of +something which, he knew only too well, was a flat fraud! All this +backing was based upon a misled faith. + +No, not quite. Was there not that strange feeling that the Jarados +himself was at his back? And had he not found that the prophet had +been real? Did he not feel, as positively as he felt anything, that the +Jarados was still a reality? + +Chick went to bed that night with a light heart. + + + + +XL + +THE TEMPLE OF THE BELL + + +It was hard for Chick to remember all the details of that great day. +Throughout all the morning and afternoon he remained in his apartments. +Breakfast over, the Rhamdas told him his part in certain ceremonies, +such as need not be detailed here. They were very solicitous as to +his food and comfort, and as to his feelings and anticipations. His +nonchalance pleased them greatly. Afterward he had a bath and rub-down. + +A combat to the death, was it to be? Suits me, thought Watson. He was +never in finer form. + +The Jan Lucar was particularly interested. He pinched and stroked +Chick's muscles with the caressing pride of a connoisseur. Watson +stepped out of the fountain bath in all the vigour of health. He +playfully reached out for the Lucar and tripped him up. He sought to +learn just what the Thomahlians knew in the art of self-defence. + +The brief struggle that ensued taught him that he need expect no easy +conquest. The Jan was quick, active and the possessor of a science +peculiarly effective. The Thomahlians did not box in the manner of the +Anglo-Saxons; their mode was peculiar. Chick foresaw that he would +be compelled to combine the methods of three kinds of combat: boxing, +ju-jitsu, and the good old catch-as-catch-can wrestling. If the Senestro +were superior to the Jan, he would have a time indeed. Though Watson +conquered, he could not but concede that the Jan was not only clever but +scientific to an oily, bewildering degree. The Lucar paused. + +"Enough, my lord! You are a man indeed. Do not overdo; save yourself for +the Senestro." + +Clothes were brought, and Chick taken back to his apartment. The time +passed with Rhamdas constantly at his side. + +The Geos was not present, nor the little queen. Chick sought permission +to sit by the window--permission that was granted after the guards had +placed screens that would withhold any view from outside, yet permit +Chick to look out. + +As far as he could see, the avenues were packed with people. Only, this +time the centres of the streets were clear; on the curbs he could see +the opposing lines of the blue and crimson, holding back the waiting +thousands. In the distance he could hear chimes, faint but distinct, +like silver bells tinkling over water. + +At intervals rose strange choruses of weird, holy music. The full sweep +of the city's domes and minarets was spread out before him. From eaves +to basements the rolling luxuriance of orchidian beauty; banners, music, +parade; a day of pageant, pomp, and fulfilment. + +He could catch the excitement in the air, the strange, laden +undercurrent of spiritual salvation-something esoteric, undefinable, the +ecstasy of a million souls pulsing to the throb of a supreme moment. He +drew back, someone had touched him. + +"What is it?" + +It was one of the Rhamdas. He had in his hand a small metal clover, of +the design of the Jarados. + +"What do I do?" asked Watson. + +"This," said the Rhamda, "was sent to you by one of the Bars." + +"By a Bar! What does it mean?" + +The other shook his head. "It was sent to you by one who wished it to be +known by us that he is your friend, even though a Bar." + +Just then Watson noted something sticking out of the edge of one of the +clover leaves. He pulled it out. It was a piece of paper. On it were +scrawled words IN ENGLISH. + +The writing was pencil script, done in a poor hand and ill-spelled, but +still English. Chick read: + +"Be of good cheer; there ain't a one in this world that can top a lad +from Frisco. And it's Pat MacPherson that says it. Yer the finest laddie +that ever got beyond the old Witch of Endor. You and me, if we hold on, +is just about goin' to play hell with the haythen. Hold on and fight +like the divil! Remember that Pat is with ye! + +"We're both spooks. + +"PAT MACPHERSON" + +Said Watson: "Who gave you this? Did you see the man?" + +"It was sent up my lord. The man was a high Bar in the Senestro's +guard." + +Watson could not understand this. Was it possible that there were others +in this mysterious region besides himself? At any rate, he wasn't wholly +alone. He felt that he could count upon the Irishman--or was this +fellow Scotch? Anyhow, such a man would find the quick means of wit at a +crucial moment. + +Suddenly Watson noted a queer feeling of emptiness. He looked out of the +window. The music had ceased, and the incessant hum of the throngs had +deadened to silence. It was suspended, awesome, threatening. At the same +time, the Jan Lucar came to attention, at the opposite door stood the +Rhamda Geos, black clad, surrounded by a group of his fellows. + +"Come, my lord," he said. + +The crimson guard fell in behind Watson, the black-gowned took their +places ahead, and the Jan Lucar and the Geos walked on either side. They +stepped out into the corridor. By the indicator of a vertical clock, +Chick noted that it was nine. He did not know the day of the year other +than from the Thomahlian calendar; but he knew that it was close to +sunset. He did not ask where they were going; there was no need. The +very solemnity of his companions told him more than their answers would +have. In a moment they were in the streets. + +Watson had thought that they would be taken by aircraft, or that +they would pass through the building. He did not know that it was a +concession to the Bar Senestro; that the Senestro was but playing a bit +of psychology that is often practised by lesser champions. If Watson's +nerve was not broken it was simply because of the iron indifference of +confident health. Chick had never been defeated. He had no fear. He was +far more curious as to the scenes and events about him than he was of +the outcome. He was hoping for some incident that would link itself up +into explanation. + +At the door a curious car of graceful lines was waiting, an odd affair +that might be classed as a cross between a bird and a gondola, streaming +with colours and of magnificent workmanship and design. On the deck of +this the three men took their places; on the one side the Rhamda Geos, +tall, sombre, immaculate; on the other, the magnificent Jan Lucar in the +gorgeous crimson uniform, gold-braided and studded with jewels; on his +head he wore the shako of purple down, and by his side a peculiar black +weapon which he wore much in the manner of a sword. + +In the centre, Watson--bareheaded, his torso bare and his arms naked. +He had been given a pair of soft sandals, and a short suit, whose one +redeeming feature in his eyes was a pocket into which he had thrust the +automatic that he valued so much. It was more like a picture of Rome +than anything else. Whatever the civilisation of the Thomahlians, their +ritual in Watson's eyes smacked still of barbarism. + +But he was intensely interested in all about him. The avenues were +large. On either side the guards were drawn up eight deep, holding back +the multitude that pressed and jostled with the insistence of curiosity. +He looked into the myriad faces; about him, splendid features, of +intelligent man and women. + +Not one face suggested the hideous; the women were especially beautiful, +and, from what he could see, finely formed and graceful. Many of them +smiled; he could hear the curious buzz of conjecturing whispers. Some +were indifferent, while others, from the expression of their faces, were +openly hostile. + +Chick was in the middle of a procession, the Rhamdas marching before and +the crimson guard bringing up the rear. A special guard: the inner one, +Rhamdas, the outer one of crimson surrounding them all. + +The car started. There was no trace of friction; it was noiseless, +automatic. Chick could only conjecture as to its mechanism. The black +column of Rhamdas moved ahead rhythmically, with the swing of solemn +grandeur. For some minutes they marched through the streets of the +Mahovisal. There was no cheering; it was a holy, awesome occasion. Chick +could sense the undercurrent of the staring thousands, the reverence +and the piety. It was the Day of the Prophet. They were staring at a +miracle. + +The column turned a corner. For the first time Watson was staggered by +sheer immensity; for the first time he felt what it might be to see with +the eyes of an insect. Had he been an ant looking up at the columns +of Karnak, he would still have been out of proportion. It was immense, +colossal, beyond man. It was of the omnipotent--the pillared portal of +the Temple of the Bell. + +Such a building a genius might dream of, in a moment of unhampered, +inspired imagination. It was stupendous. The pillars were hexagonal +in shape, and in diameter each of about the size of an ordinary house. +Dropping from an immense height, it seemed as if they had originally +poured out in the form of molten metal from immense bell-like flares +that fell from the vaulted architrave. Such was the design. + +Chick got the impression that the top of the structure, somehow, was +not supported by the foundation, but rather the reverse--the floor was +suspended from the ceiling. It was the work of the Titans--so high +and stupendous that at the first instant Watson felt numb with +insignificance. What chance had he against men of such colossal +conception. + +How large the building was he could not see. The Gargantuan facade +itself was enough to smother comprehension. It was laid out in the +form of a triangle, one end of which was open towards the city; the +two sections of the facade met under a huge, arched opening--the door +itself. Watson recognised the structure as the one he had seen from +the June Bug on the outskirts of the Mahovisal. The enormous plaza was +packed with people, leaving only a narrow lane for the procession; and +as far back as Chick could see crowds in the streets converged towards +this vast space. Their numbers were incalculable. + +The car stopped. The guards, both crimson and blue, formed a twenty-fold +cordon. Watson could feel the suspended breath of the waiting multitude. +The three men stepped out--the Geos first, then the Jan Lucar, and +Watson last. Chick caught the Lucar's eye; it was confident; the man was +springing with vigour, jovial in spite of the moment. + +They passed between two of the huge pillars, and under the giant arch. +For a few minutes they walked through what seemed, to Chick, a perfect +maze of those titanic columns. And every foot was marked by the lines of +crimson and blue, flanking either side. + +An immense sea of people rose high into the forest of pillars as far as +his eye could reach. He had never been in such a concourse of humanity. + +They passed through an inner arch, a smaller and lower one, into what +Chick guessed was the temple proper. And if Chick had thought the +anteroom stupendous, he saw that a new word, one which went beyond all +previous experience, was needed to describe what he now saw. + +It was almost too immense to be grasped in its entirety. Gone was the +maze of columns; instead, far, far away to the right and to the left, +stood single rows of herculean pillars. There were but seven on a side, +separated by great distances; and between them stretched a space so +immense, so incredibly vast, that a small city could have been housed +within it. And over it all was not the open sky, but a ceiling of such +terrific grandeur that Chick almost halted the procession while he +gazed. + +For that ceiling was the under side of a cloud, a grey-black, forbidding +thundercloud. And the fourteen pillars, seven on either side, were +prodigious waterspouts, monster spirals of the hue of storm, with +flaring sweeps at top and bottom that welded roof and floor into one +terrific whole. Sheer from side to side stretched that portentous level +cloud; it was a span of an epoch; and on either side it was rooted in +those awful columns, seemingly alive, as though ready at any instant to +suck up the earth into the infinite. + +By downright will-power Watson tore his attention away and directed it +upon the other features of that unprecedented interior. It was lighted, +apparently, by great windows behind the fourteen pillars; windows +too far to be distinguishable. And the light revealed, directly ahead +something that Chick at first thought to be a cascade of black water. +It leaped out of the rear wall of the temple, and at its crest it +was bordered with walls of solid silver, cut across and designed with +scrolls of gold and gem work; walls that swooped down and ended with two +huge green columns at the base of that fantastic fall. + +As they approached a swarm of tiny bronze objects, silver winged, +fluttered out through the temple--tiny birds, smaller than swallows, +beautiful and swift-winged, elusive. They were without number; in a +moment the air of the temple was alive with flitting, darting spots of +glinting colour. + +Then Chick saw that there were two people sitting high on the crest +of that cascade. Wondering, Chick and the rest marched on through the +silent crowd; all standing with bared heads and bated breaths. The +worshipping Thomahlians filled every inch of that enormous place. Only +a narrow lane permitted the procession to pass towards that puzzling, +silent, black waterfall. + +They were almost at its base when Chick saw the vanguard of the Rhamdas +unhesitatingly stride straight against the torrent, and then mount upon +it. Up they marched; and Chick knew that the black water was black jade, +and that the two people at its crest were seated upon a landing at the +top of the grandest stairway he had ever seen. + +Up went the Rhamdas deploying to right and left against the silver +walls. The crimson and blue uniformed guards remained behind, lining +the lane through the throng. At the foot of the steps Chick stopped and +looked around, and again he felt numb at the sheer vastness of it all. + +For he was looking back now at the portal through which the procession +had marched; a portal now closed; and above it, covering a great expanse +of that wall and extending up almost into the brooding cloud above, was +spread a mighty replica of the tri-coloured Sign of the Jarados. + +For the first time Chick felt the full significance of symbolism. +Whereas before it had been but an incident of adventure, now it was the +symbol of mystic revelation. It was not only the motif for all other +decoration upon the walls and minor elements of the temple; it was the +emblem of the trinity, deep, holy, significant of the mystery of +the universe and the hereafter. There was something deeper than mere +fatalism; behind all was the fact-rooted faith of a civilisation. + +But at that moment, as Chick paused with one foot on the bottom step of +the flight, something happened that sent quivers of joy and confidence +all through him. Someone was talking--talking in English! + +Chick looked. The speaker was a man in the blue garb of the Senestro's +guard. He was standing at the end of the line nearest the stair, and +slightly in front of his fellows. Like the rest, he was holding his +weapon, a black, needled-pointed sword, at the salute. Chick gave him +only a glance, then had the presence of mind to look elsewhere as a man +said, in a low, guarded voice: + +"Y' air right, me lad; don't look at me. I know what ye're thinkin'. But +she ain't as bad as she looks! Keep yer heart clear; never fear. You an' +me can lick all Thomahlia! Go straight up them stairs, an' stand that +blackguard Senestro on his 'ead, just like y'd do in Frisco!" + +"Who are you?" asked Watson, intent upon the great three-leafed clover. +He used the same low, cautious tone the other had employed. "Who are +you, friend?" + +"Pat MacPherson, of course," was the answer. "An' Oi've said a plenty. +Now, go aboot your business." + +Watson did not quibble. There was no time to learn more. He did not wish +it to be noticed; yet he could not hide it from the Jan Lucar and the +Rhamda Geos, who were still at his side. They had heard that tongue +before. The looks they exchanged told, however, that they were gratified +rather than displeased by the interruption. Certainly all feelings of +depression left Chick, and he ascended the stairs with a glad heart and +a resilient stride that could not but be noticed. + +He was ready for the Senestro. + + + + +XLI + +THE PROPHECY + + +Reaching the top of the jade steps, Chick found the landing to be a +great dais, nearly a hundred feet across. On the right and left this +dais was hedged in by the silver walls, on each of which was hung a +huge, golden scrollwork. These scrolls bore legends, which for the +moment Chick ignored. At the rear of the dais was a large object like a +bronze bell. + +The floor was of the usual mosaic, except in the centre, where there +was a plain, circular design. Chick took careful note of this, a circle +about twenty feet across, as white and unbroken as a bed of frozen snow. +Whether it was stone or not he could not determine. All around its edge +was a gap that separated it from the dais, a gap several inches across. +Chick turned to Geos: + +"The Spot of Life?" + +"Even so. It is the strangest thing in all the Thomahlia, my lord. Can +you feel it?" + +For Watson had reached out with his toe and touched the white surface. +He drew it back suddenly. + +"It has a feeling," he replied, "that I cannot describe. It is cold, and +yet it is not. Perhaps it is my own magnetism." + +"Ah! It is well, my lord!" + +What the Rhamda meant by that Chick could not tell. He was interested +in the odd white substance. It was as smooth as glass, although at +intervals there were faint, almost imperceptible, dark lines, like the +finest scratches in old ivory. Yet the whiteness was not dazzling. Again +Watson touched it with his foot, and noted the inexplicable feeling of +exhilaration. In the moment of absorption he quite forgot the concourse +about him. He knew that he was now standing on the crux of the Blind +Spot. + +But in a minute he turned. The dais was a sort of nave, with one end +open to the stairway. Seated on his left was the frail Aradna, occupying +a small throne-like chair of some translucent green material. On the +right sat the Bar Senestro, in a chair differing only in that its colour +was a bright blue. In the centre of the dais stood a third chair--a +crimson one--empty. + +The Senestro stood up. He was royally clad, his breast gleaming with +jewels. He was certainly handsome; he had the carriage of confident +royalty. There was no fear in this man, no uncertainty, no weakness. +If confidence were a thing of strength, the Senestro was already the +victor. In his heart Chick secretly admired him. + +But just then the Aradna stood up, She made an indication to Watson. He +stepped over to the queen. She sat down again. + +"I want to give you my benediction, stranger lord. Are you sure of +yourself? Can you overcome the Senestro?" + +"I am certain," spoke Watson. "It is for the queen, O Aradna. I know +nothing of the prophecy; but I will fight for you!" + +She blushed and cast a furtive look in the direction of the Senestro. + +"It is well," she spoke. "The outcome will have a double +interpretation--the spiritual one of the prophecy, and the earthly, +material one that concerns myself. If you conquer, my lord, I am freed. +I would not marry the Senestro; I love him not. I would abide by the +prophet, and await the chosen." She hesitated. "What do you know of the +chosen, my lord?" + +"Nothing, O Aradna." + +"Has not the Rhamda Geos told you?" + +"Partly, but not fully. There is something that he is withholding." + +"Very likely. And now--will you kneel, my lord?" + +Watson knelt. The queen held out her hand. Behind him Chick could hear +a deep murmur from the assembled multitudes. Just what was the +significance of that sound he did not know; nor did he care. It was +enough for him that he was to fight for this delicately beautiful +maiden. He would let the prophecy take care of itself. + +Besides these three on the dais there were only the Rhamda Geos and +the Jan Lucar. These two remained on the edge nearest the body of the +temple, the edge at the crest of the stair. The empty chair remained so. + +Suddenly Chick remembered the warning of Dr. Holcomb: "Read the words of +the Prophet." And he took advantage of the breathing-spell to peruse the +legends on the great golden scrolls: + +THE PROPHECY OF THE JARADOS + +Behold! When the day is at hand, prepare ye! + +For, when that day cometh, ye shall have signs and portents from the +world beyond. Wisdom cometh out of life, and life walketh out of wisdom. +Yea, in the manner of life and of spirit ye shall have them, and of +substance even like unto you yourselves. + +And it shall come to pass in the last days, that we shall be on guard. +By these signs ye shall know them; even by the truths I have taught +thee. The way of life is an open door; wisdom and virtue are its keys. +And when the intelligence shall be lifted to the plane above--then shalt +thou know! + +Mark ye well the Spot of Life! He that openeth it is the precursor of +judgment. Mark him well! + +And thus shall the last days come to pass. See that ye are worthy, O +wise ones! For behold in those last days there shall come among ye-- + +The chosen of a line of kings. First there shall be one, and then there +shall be two; and the two shall stay but the one shall return. + +The false ones. Them ye shall slay! + +The four footed: The call to humility, sacrifice and devotion, whom ye +shall hold in reverence even as you hold me, the Jarados. + +And on the last day of all--I, the Jarados! + +Beware ye of sacrilege! Lest I take from ye all that I have given ye, +and the day be postponed--beware ye of sacrilege! + +And if the false ones cometh not, ye shall know that I have held them. +Know ye the day! + +Sixteen days from the day of the prophet, shall come the day of the +judgment; and the way shall be opened, on the last day, the sixteenth +day of the Jarados. + +Hearken to the words of the Jarados, the prophet and mouthpiece of +the infinite intelligence, ruler of justice, peace, and love! So be it +forever! + +Chick read it a second time. Like all prophecies, it was somewhat +Delphic; but he could get the general drift. In that golden script he +was looking into the heart of all Thomahlia--into its greatness, its +culture, its civilisation itself. It was the soul of the Blind Spot, the +reason and the wherefore of all about him. + +He heard someone step up behind him, and he turned. It was the Senestro, +going over the words of the prophecy. + +"Can you read it, Sir Phantom?" asked the handsome Bar. His black eyes +were twinkling with delight. "Have you read it all?" + +He put a hand on Chick's shoulder. It was a careless act, almost +friendly. Either he had the heart of a devil or the chivalry of a +paladin. He pointed to a line: + +"'The false ones. Them ye shall slay.'" + +"And if I were the false one, you would slay me?" asked Watson. + +"Aye, truly!" answered the splendid prince. "You are well made and +good to look upon. I shall hold you in my arms; I shall hear your bones +crack; it shall be sweeter music than that of the temple pheasants, +who never sing but for the Jarados. I shall slay you upon the Spot, Sir +Phantom!" + +Watson turned on his heel. The ethics of the Senestro were not of his +own code. He was not afraid; he stood beside the Jan Lucar and gazed out +into the body of the temple. As far as he could see, under and past the +fourteen great pillars and right up to the far wall, the floor was a +vast carpet of humanity. + +It was become dark. Presently a new kind of light began to glow far +overhead, gradually increasing in strength until the whole place was +suffused with a sun-like illumination. The Rhamda Geos began to speak. + +"In the last day, in the Day of Life. We have the substance of +ourselves, and the words of the prophet. The Jarados has written his +prophecy in letters of gold, for all to see. 'The false ones. Them ye +shall slay.' It is the will of the Rhamdas that the great Bar Senestro +shall try the proof of the occult. On this, the first of the Sixteen +Days, the test shall be--on the Spot of Life!" + +He turned away. The Bar Senestro stripped off his jewels, his +semi-armour, and stood clad in the manner of Watson. They advanced and +met in the centre of the dais, two athletes, lithe, strong, handsome, +their muscles aquiver with vitality and their skins silken with health. +Champions of two worlds, to wrestle for truth! + +A low murmur arose, increasing until it filled the whole coliseum. The +silver-bronze pheasants flitted above the heads of all, flashing like +fragments of the spirit of light. And all of a sudden-- + +One of them fluttered down and lit on Watson's shoulder. + +The murmur of the throng dropped to a dead silence. Next moment +a stranger thing happened. The little creature broke forth in +full-throated song. + +Watson instantly remembered the words of the Bar Senestro: "They sing +but for the Jarados." He quietly reached up and caught the songster +in his hand, and he held it up to the astonished crowd. Still the song +continued. Chick held him an instant longer, and then gave him a toss +high into the air. He shot across the temple, a streak of melody, +silver, dulcet, to the far corner of the giant building. + +But the thing did not jar the Senestro. + +"Well done, Sir Phantom! Anyhow, 'tis your last play! I would not have +it otherwise. I hope you can die as prettily! Are you ready?" + +"Ready? What for?" retorted Watson. "Why, should I trouble myself with +preparations?" + +But the Rhamda Geos had now come to his side. + +"Do your best, my lord. I regret only that it must be to the death. +It is the first death contest in the Thomahlia for a thousand circles +(years). But the Senestro has challenged the prophecy. Prove that you +are not a false one! My heart is with you." + +It was a good word at a needed moment. Watson stepped over onto the +circular Spot of Life. + +They were both barefooted. Evidently the Thomahlians fought in the old, +classic manner. The stone under Watson's feet was cool and invigorating. +He could sense anew that quiver of magnetism and strength. It sent a +thrill through his whole body, like the subtle quickening of life. He +felt vital, joyous, confident. + +The Senestro was smiling, his eyes flashing with anticipation. His +muscled body was a network of soft movement. His step was catlike. + +"What will it be?" inquired Watson. "Name your choice of destruction." + +But the Bar shook his head. + +"Not so, Sir Phantom. You shall choose the manner of your death, not I. +Particular I am not, nor selfish." + +"Make it wrestling, then," in his most off-hand manner. He was a good +wrestler, and scientific. + +"Good. Are you ready?" + +"Quite." + +"Very well, Sir Phantom. I shall walk to the edge of the Spot and turn +around. I would take no unfair advantage. Now!" + +Chick turned at the same moment and strode to his edge. He turned, +and it happened; just what, Chick never knew. He remembered seeing his +opponent turn slowly about, and in the next split second he was spinning +in the clutch of a tiger. Even before they struck the stone, Chick could +feel the Senestro reaching for a death-hold. + +And in that one second Watson knew that he was in the grip of his +master. + +His mind functioned like lightning. His legs and arms flashed for the +counterhold that would save him. They struck the Spot and rolled over +and over. Chick caught his hold, but the Senestro broke it almost +instantly. Yet it had saved him; for a minute they spun around like a +pair of whirligigs. Watson kept on the defensive. He had not the speed +and skill of the other. It was no mere test to touch his shoulders; +it was a fight to the death; he was at a disadvantage. He worked +desperately. + +When a man fights for his life he becomes superhuman. Watson was put to +something more than his skill; the sheer spirit of the Bar broke hold +after hold; he was like lightning, panther-like, subtle, vicious. Time +after time he spun Chick out of his defense and bore him down into +a hold of death. And each time Chick somehow wriggled out, and saved +himself by a new hold. The struggle became a blur--muscle, legs, the +lust for killing--and hatred. Twice Watson essayed the offensive; first +he got a hammer lock, and then a half-Nelson. The Bar broke both holds +immediately. + +Whatever Chick knew of wrestling, the Senestro knew just a bit more. It +was a whirling mass of legs and bodies in continuous convulsion, +silent except for the terrible panting of the men, and the low, stifled +exclamations of the onlookers. + +And then-- + +Watson grew weak. He tried once more. They spun to their feet. But +before he could act the Senestro had caught him in the same flying rush +as in the beginning, and had whirled him off his feet. And when he came +down the Bar had an unbreakable hold. + +Chick struggled in vain. The Bar tightened his grip. A spasm of pain +shot through Chick's torso; he could feel his bones giving way. His +strength was gone; he could see death. Another moment would have been +the end. + +But something happened. The Senestro miraculously let go his hold. Chick +felt something soft brush against his cheek. He heard a queer snapping, +and shouts of wonder, and a dreadful choking sound from the Bar. He +raised dizzily on one arm. His eyes cleared a bit. + +The great Bar was on his back; and at his throat was a snarling +thing--the creature that Chick had seen in the clover leaf of the +Jarados. + +It was a living dog. + +PAT MACPHERSON'S STORY + +To Watson it was all a blur. He was too weak and too broken to remember +distinctly. He was conscious only of an uproar, of a torrent of +multitudinous sound. And then--the deep, enveloping tone of a bell. + +Some time, somewhere, Chick had heard that bell before. In his present +condition his memory refused to serve him. He was covered with blood; he +tried to rise, to crawl to this snarling animal that was throttling the +Senestro. But something seemed to snap within him, and all went black. + +When he opened his eyes again all had changed. He was lying on a couch +with a number of people about. It was a minute before he recognized the +Jan Lucar, then the Geos, and lastly the nurse whom he had first seen +when he awoke in the Blind Spot. Evidently he was in the hands of his +friends, although there was a new one, a red-headed man, clad in the +blue uniform of a high Bar. + +He sat up. The nurse held a goblet of the green liquid to his lips. The +Bar in blue turned. + +"Aye," he said. "Give him some of the liquor; it will do him good. It +will put the old energy back in his bones." + +The voice rang oddly familiar in Watson's ears. The words were +Thomahlian; not until Chick had drained his glass did he comprehend +their significance. + +"Who are you?" he asked. + +The Bar with the red hair grinned. + +"Whist, me lad," using Chick's own tongue. "Get rid of these +Thomahlians. 'Tis a square game we're playin', but we're takin' no +chances. Get 'em out of the way so we kin talk." + +Watson turned to the others. He made the request in his adopted tongue. +They bowed, reverently, and withdrew. + +"Who are you?" Chick asked again. + +"Oi'm Pat MacPherson." + +"How did you get here?" + +The other sat on the edge of the bed. "Faith, how kin Oi tell ye? 'Twas +a drink, sor; a new kind av a high-ball, th' trickery av a friend an' +th' ould Witch av Endor put togither." + +Obviously Watson did not understand. The stranger continued: "Faith, +sor, an' no more do Oi. There's no one as does, 'cept th' ould doc +hisself." + +"The old doc! You mean Dr. Holcomb?" + +Watson sat up in his bed. "Where is he?" + +"In a safe place, me lad. Dinna fear for th' doctor. 'Twas him as saved +ye--him an' your humble sarvant, Pat MacPherson, bedad." + +"He--and you--saved me?" + +"Aye--there on th' Spot of Life. A bit of a thrick as th' ould doc dug +oot o' his wisdom. Sure, she dinna work jist loike he said it, but 'twas +a plenty t' oopset th' pretty Senestro!" + +Watson asked, "What became of the Senestro?" + +"Sure, they pulled him oot. Th' wee doggie jist aboot had him done for. +Bedad, she's a good pup!" + +"What kind of a dog?" + +"A foine wan, sor, wit a bit stub av a tail. An' she's that intelligent, +she kin jist about talk Frinch. Th' Thomahlians all called her th' +Four-footed, an' if they kape on, they'll jist aboot make her th' Pope." + +Watson was still thick headed. "I don't understand!" + +"Nor I laddie. But th' ould doc does. He's got a foine head for figgers; +and' he's that scientific, he kin make iron oot o' rainbows." + +"Iron out of--what?" + +"Rainbows, sor. Faith, 'tis meself thot's seen it. And he's been +watchin' over ye ever since ye came. 'Twas hisself, lad, that put it +into your head t' call him th' Jarados." + +"You don't mean to say that the professor put those impulses into my +head!" + +"Aye, laddie; you said it. He kin build up a man's thoughts just +like you or me kin pile oop lumber. 'Tis that deep he is wit' th' +calculations!" + +Watson tried to think. There was just one superlative question now. He +put it. + +"I dinna know if he's th' Jarados," was the reply. "But if so be not, +then he's his twin brother, sure enough." + +"Is he a prisoner?" + +"I wouldna say that, though there's them as think so. But if it be +anybody as is holdin' him, 'tis the Senestro an' his gang o' guards." + +Watson looked at the other's uniform, at the purple shako on his +head, the jewelled weapon at his side, and the Jaradic leaf on his +shoulder--insignia of a Bar of the highest rank. + +"How does it come that you're a Bar, and a high one at that?" + +The other grinned again. He took off his shako and ran his hand through +his mop of red hair. + +"'Tis aither th' luck of th' Irish, me lad, or of th' Scotch. Oi don't +ken which--Oi'm haff each--but mostly 'tis th' virtoo av me bonny red +hair." + +"Why?" + +"Because, leastways, in th' Thomahlia, there's always a dhrop av royalty +in th' red-headed. Me bonnie top-knot has made me a fortune. Ye see, +'tis th' mark av th' royal Bars themselves; no ithers have it." + +Watson said: "If you have come from Dr. Holcomb, then you must have a +message from him to me." + +"Ye've said it; you an' me, an' a few Rhamdas, an' mebbe th' wee queen +is goin' t' take a flight in th' June Bug. We're goin' afther th' ould +doc; an' ye kin bet there'll be as pretty a scrap as ever ye looked +on. An' afther thot's all over, we're goin' t' take anither kind of a +flight--into good old Frisco." + +Chick instantly asked Pat if he knew where San Francisco might be. + +"Faith, 'tis only th' ould doc knows, laddie. But when we git there, +'tis Pat MacPherson that's a goin' for Toddy Maloney." + +"I don't know that name." + +"Bedad, I do. Him it was thot give me th' dhrink." + +"What drink?" + +Th' dhrink thot done it. Twas a new kind av cocktail. Ye see, I'd jist +got back from Melbourne, an' I was takin' in th' lights that noight, +aisy like, whin I come t' Toddy's place. I orders a dhrink av whuskey. + +"'Whist, Pat,' says he, 'ye don't want whuskey; 'twill make ye dhrunk. +Why don't ye take somethin' green, like th' Irish?' + +"'Green," says I. ''Tis a foine colour. I dinna fear anything thot comes +fra' a bottle. Pass'er oot!' + +"An' thot he did. 'Twas 'creme de menthay' on th' bottle. 'An',' says +he, ''Twon't make ye dhrunk.' But he was a liar, beggin' yer pardin. + +"For by an' by Oi see his head a growin' larger an' larger, until Oi +couldn't see annything but a few loights on th' cailing, an' a few +people on th' edges, loike. An' afther thot Oi wint oot, an' walked +till Oi come to a hill. An' there was a moon, an' a ould hoose standin' +still, which th' moon was not. So Oi stood still to watch it, but bein' +tired an' weary an' not havin' got rid o' me sea-legs, Oi sat me doon +on th' steps av th' hoose for a bit av a rest, an' t' watch th' moon, +thinkin' mebbe she'd stand still by an' by. + +"Well, sor, Oi hadn't been there more'n three 'r four minits, whin th' +door opened, an' oot steps a little ould lady, aboot th' littlest an' +ouldest Oi iver see in 'Frisco. + +"'Good avenin', Mother Machree,' says Oi, touchin' me hat. + +"'Mother Machree!' says she, an' gives me a sharp look. Also she sniffs. +'Ye poor man,' says she. 'Ye'll catch yer death o' cold, out here. Ye +better coom in an' lie on me sofy.' + +"Now, sor, how was Oi to ken, bein' a sailor an' ingorant? She was only +a ould lady, an' withered. How was Oi to ken thot she was th' ould Witch +o' Endor?" + +Watson's memory was at work on what he knew of the house at Chatterton +Place, especially regarding its occupants at the beginning of the Blind +Spot mystery. The Bar's old remark caught his attention. + +"The Witch of Endor?" + +"Aye; thot she were. Whin Oi woke up, there was nary a hoose at all, nor +th' ould lady, nor Toddy Maloney's, nor 'Frisco. 'Twas a strange place I +was, sor; a church loike St. Peter's, only bigger, th' same bein' harrd +to belaive. An' th' columns looked loike waterspoots, an' th' sky above +was full av clouds, the same bein' jest aboot ready to break into hell +an' tempest. But ye've been there yerself, sor. + +"Well, here was a man beside me, dressed in a kilt. An' he spakes a +strange language, although Oi could undershtand; and' he says, says he: + +"'My lord,' was what he says. + +"'My lord!' says Oi. 'Oi dinna ken what ye mane at all, at all.' + +"'Are ye not a Bar?' says he. + +"'Thot Oi am not!' says Oi, spakin' good English, so's to be sure he'd +understand. 'Oi'm Pat MacPherson.' + +"But he couldn' ken. Thin we left th' temple an' wint out into the +street. An' a great crowd of people came aroun' an' began shoutin'. By +an' by we wint into anither buildin'. + +"'For why sh'd iverybody look at me whin we crossed th' street jest +noo?' I asked. + +"'Tis y'r clothes,' says he. + +"Now, Oi don't enjoy pooblicity, sor; wherefore th' wily Scotch in me +told me what to do, an' th' Irish part of me did it. I stood him on his +head, an' took his clothes off an' put them on meself. An' then no one +noticed me. Thot is, until Oi took me hat off." + +"You mean, that shako?" + +"Yis; th' blaemd heavy thing--'tis made o' blue feathers. Well, whin it +got so hot it made me scalp sweat, Oi took it off; an' then they called +me--'My lord' an' 'your worship,' jest loike Oi were a king. + +"'Pray God,' says Oi, 'that me head dinna get bald.' + +"Well, sor, Oi had a toime that was fit for th' Irish. Oi did iverything +'cept git drunk; there was nothin' to git drunk with. But afther a while +I ran across anither, wit' jest as red hair as I had. He was a foine +man, av coorse, an' all surrounded by blue guards. He took me into a +room himself an' begin askin' questions. + +"An' I lied, sor. Av coorse, 'twas lucky thot Oi had me Scotch larnin' +an' caution to guide me; but whin Oi spoke, Oi wisely let th' Irishman +do all th' talkin'. An' th' great Bar liked me. + +"'Verily,' says he, most solemnly, 'thou art of th' royal Bars!' An' he +made me a high officer, he did." + +"Was he the Bar Senestro?" asked Watson. + +"Nay; 'twas a far better man--Senestro's brother, that died not long +after. When Oi saw th' Senestro, Oi had sinse enough to kape me mouth +shut. An' now Oi'm a high Bar--next to th' Senestro hisself! What's +more, sor, there's no one alive kens th' truth but yerself an' th' ould +doctor." + +It was a queer story, but in the light of all that had gone before, +wonderfully convincing. Watson began to see light breaking through the +darkness. "Now there are two," the old lady at 288 Chatterton Place +had said to Jerome, when the detective came looking for the vanished +professor. Had she referred to Holcomb and MacPherson? Two had gone +through the Blind Spot, and two had come out--the Rhamda Avec and the +Nervina. "Now there are two," she had said. + +"Tell me a little more about Holcomb, Pat!" + +"'Tis a short story. Oi can't tell ye much, owin' to orders from the +old gent hisself. He came shortly after th' death of the first Bar, +Senestro's brother. Seems there was some rumpus aboot th' old Rhamda +Avec, which same Oi always kept away from--him as was goin' to prove th' +spirits! Annyhow, we was guardin' th' temple awaitin' th' spook as was +promised. An' thot's how we got th' ould doc. + +"But th' Rhamdas niver saw him. Th' Senestro double-crossed 'em, an' +slipped th' doctor oop to th' Palace av Light." + +"The Palace of--what?" + +"The Palace av light, sor. Tis th' home av th' Jarados. 'twas held +always holy by th' Thomahlians; no man dared go within miles av it; +since the Jarados was here, t'ousands of years ago, no one at all has +been inside av it. + +"But the Senestro knew that th' doctor was th' real Jarados, at least he +t'ought so; an' he wasna afraid o' him. He's na coward, th' Senestro. +He put th' doctor in th' Jarados' home! Only th' Prophecy worries him at +all." + +At last Watson was touching firm ground. Things were beginning to link +up--the Senestro, the professor, the Prophecy of the Jarados. + +"Well, sor, we Bars have kept th' ould doctor prisoner there iver since +he come, wit' none save me to give him a wee bit word av comfort. But it +dinna hurt th' old gent. Whin he finds all them balls an' rainbows an' +eddicated secrets, he forgets iverything else; he's contint wit 'his +discovery. 'Tis th' wise head th' doctor has; an' Oi make no doobt he's +th' real Jarados." + +The red-haired man went on to say that the professor knew of Chick's +coming from the beginning. He immediately called in MacPherson and gave +him some orders, or rather directions, which the Irishman could not +understand. He knew only that he was to go to the Temple of the Leaf and +there touch certain objects in a certain way; also, he was to arrange to +get near Chick, and give him a word of cheer. + +"But it dinna work as he said it, sor; he had expected to catch th' +Senestro. Instead, 'twas th' dog got th' Bar. A foine pup, sor; she +saved yer loife." + +"Where's the dog now?" + +"She's on th' Spot av Life, sor. She willna leave it. Tis a strange +thing to see how she clings to it. Th' Rhamdas only come near enough to +feed her." + +Thus Chick learned that, as soon as he got well, he and MacPherson were +to seek the doctor, and help him to get away with the secrets he had +found, the truths behind the mystery of the Spot. + +"An' 'tis a glorious fight there'll be, lad. Th' Senestro's a game wan; +he'll not give up, an' he'll not let go th' doctor till he has to." + +This was not unwelcome news to Chick. A battle was to his liking. +It reminded him of the automatic pistol which he still had in his +pocket--the gun he had not thought to use in his desperate struggle with +the Bar Senestro. + +"Pat," said he, with a sudden inspriation, "when you came through, did +you have a firearm?" + +MacPherson reached into his pocket and silently produced a thirty-two +calibre pistol, of another make than Chick's but using the same +ammunition. From another pocket he drew out a package carefully bound +with thread. He unrolled the contents. It was an old clay pipe! + +"Oi came through," he stated plaintively, "wit' two guns; an' nary a bit +av powder for ayther!" + +Chick smiled. He searched his own pockets. First he handed over his +extra magazine full of cartridges, and then a full package of smoking +tobacco. + +"Wirra, wirra!" shouted MacPherson. "Faith, an' there's powder for +both!" His hands shook as he hurried to cram the old pipe full of +tobacco. The cartridges could wait. He struck a light and gave a deep +sigh of content as he began to puff. + + + + +XLIII + +THE HOME OF THE JARADOS + + +Chick had been grievously hurt in the contest with the Senestro, but +thanks to the Rhamdas he came round rapidly. It was a matter of less +than a week. + +Things were coming to a climax; Chick needed no lynx's eye to see +that the die had been cast between the Bars and the Rhamdas. Soon the +Senestro must make a bold move, or else release the professor. + +Chick had not long to wait. It came one evening. Once again he found +himself in the June Bug, accompanied by the Geos, the Jan Lucar, +and--the little Aradna herself. Their departure was swift and secret. + +This time Watson was not worried over height, or any other sensation of +flight. The doctor's safety alone was of moment. He said to the Rhamda: + +"Are we alone? Where is the Bar MacPherson?" + +"He is somewhere near; we are not alone, my lord. Several other machines +are flying nearby also; they carry many of the Rhamdas and the crimson +guard of the queen. The MacPherson will arrive first. We are going +straight to the Palace of Light, my lord." + +"Are we to storm the place?" thinking of the fight MacPherson had +predicted. + +"Yes, my lord. Many shall die; but it cannot be helped. We must free the +Jarados, although we commit sacrilege." + +"But--the Senestro?" + +"That depends, my lord. We know not just what may be done." He gave no +explanation. + +They had climbed to a tremendous height. The indicator showed that they +were bearing east. The darkness was modified only by the faint glow from +that star-dusted sky. Looking down, Chick could see nothing whatever. +His companions kept silence; only the Aradna, sitting forward by the +side of Jan Lucar showed any perturbation. They climbed higher and +higher still, until it seemed that they must leave the Thomahlia +altogether. Always the course was eastward. At last the Jan said to the +Geos: + +"We are now over the Region of Carbon, sir. Shall I risk the light? His +lordship might like to see." + +"Follow your own judgment." + +"Oh," exclaimed the Aradna; "do it by all means! There is nothing so +wonderful as that!" + +The Jan touched a small lever. Instantly a shaft of light cut down +through the blackness. Far, far below it ended in a patch on the ground. +Watson eagerly followed its movements as it searched from side to side, +seeking he knew not what. And then-- + +There was a flash of inverted lightning, a flame of white fire, a +blinding, stabbing scintillation of a million coruscations. Watson +clapped a hand to his eyes, to cut off the sight. It was stunning. + +"What is it?" he cried. + +"Carbon," answered the Geos, calmly. + +"Carbon! You mean--diamond?" + +"Yes, my lord. So it interests you? I did not know. Later you shall see +it under more favourable conditions." Then, to the Jan: "Enough." + +Once again they were in darkness. For some minutes silence was again the +rule. Watson watched the red dot moving across the indicator, noting its +approach to a three cornered figure on one edge. Suddenly there appeared +another dot; then another, and another. Some came from below, others +from above; presently there were a score moving in close formation. + +"They are all here," said the Jan to the Geos. + +The other nodded, and explained to Chick: "It's the Rhamdas and the +Crimson guards. The MacPherson is just ahead. We shall arrive in three +minutes." + +And after a pause he stated that the ensuing combat would mark the +first spilling of blood between the Bars and the Rhamdas. At a pinch the +Senestro might even kill the Jarados, to gain his ends. "His wish is his +only law, my lord." + +The red dots began to descend toward the three-cornered figure. One +minute passed, and another; then one more, and the June Bug landed. + +With scarcely a sound the Lucar brought the craft to a full stop. In a +moment he was assisting the Aradna to alight. As for the Geos, he took +from the machine two objects, which he held out to the Aradna and to +Chick. + +"Put these on. The rest of us fight as we are." + +They were cloaks, made of a soft, light, malleable glass, or something +like it. Watson asked what they were for. + +"For a purpose known only to the Jarados, my lord. There are only two of +these robes. With them he left directions which indicated plainly they +are for your lordship and the Aradna." + +Wondering, Chick helped the Aradna don her garment and then slipped +into his own. Nevertheless, he pinned more faith in the automatic in his +pocket. He did not make use of the hood which was intended to cover his +head. + +"Pardon me," spoke the queen. She reached over and extended the hood +till it protected his skull. "Please wear it that way, for my sake. +Nothing must happen to you now!" + +Chick obeyed with only an inward demur. What puzzled him most was the +isolation. Seemingly they were quite alone; there was nothing, no one, +to oppose them. + +But he had merely taken something for granted. He, being from the earth, +had assumed that strife meant noise. It was only when the Aradna caught +him by the arm, and whispered for him to listen, that he understood. + +It was like a breeze, that sound. To be more precise, it was like the +heavy passage of breath, almost uninterrupted, coming from all about +them. And presently Chick caught a queer odour. + +"What is it?" he breathed in the Aradna's ear. + +"It is death," she answered. "Cannot you hear them--the deherers?" + +She did not explain; but Watson knew that he was in the midst of +a battle which was fought with noiseless and terribly efficient +weapons--so efficient that there were no wounded to give voice to pain. +Before he could ask a question a familiar voice sounded out of the +darkness at his side. + +"Where is the Geos?" + +"Here, Bar MacPherson," answered the Rhamda. + +"Good! It is well you came, sir. We were discovered a few minutes ago; +already we have lost many men. Just give us the lights, so that we +can get at them! It is a waste of men, with the advantage all on their +side." + +Then, lapsing into English for Chick's benefit: "'Tis welcome ye are! +Ivery mon helps, how." + +"What are these sounds? You say they are fighting?" + +"'Tis the deherers ye hear, lad. They fight with silent guns. Don't let +'em hit ye, or ye'll be a pink pool in the twinklin' of yer eyelid. 'Tis +no joke. + +"Are they more powerful than firearms?" + +"I dinna say, lad. But they're th' devil's own weapon for fightin'." + +Chick did not answer--he had heard a low command from the Geos. Next +instant the space before them was illuminated by clear white light, in +the form of a circle--bright as day. In the centre shimmered an object +like a mist of blue flame, a nimbus of dazzling, actinic lightning. +There was no sign of man or life, no suggestion of sound--nothing but +the nimbus, and the brilliant space about it. The whole phenomenon +measured perhaps three hundred feet across. + +They were in darkness. Chick took a step forward, but he was held back +by MacPherson. + +"Nay, lad; would ye be dyin' so soon? 'Tis fearful quick. See--" + +He did not finish. A red line of soldiers had rushed straight out of the +blackness into the circle of light. It seemed that they were charging +the nimbus. They were stooping now, discharging their queer weapons; +about three hundred of them--an inspiring sight. They charged in +determined silence. + +Then--Watson blinked. The line disappeared; the thing was like a +miracle. It took time for Chick to realise that he was looking upon +the "pink death" MacPherson had warned him against--the work of the +deherers, whatever the word meant. For where had been a column of +gallant guards there was now only a broad stream of pink liquid +trickling over the ground. It was annihilation itself--too quick to +be horrible--inexorable and instantaneous. Chick involuntarily placed +himself in front of the Aradna. + +"The blue thing in the middle," observed the Irishman, coolly, "is th' +Palace av Light; 'tis held by th' Senestro jest now. An' all we got to +do is get th' ould doc out." + +"But I see no building!" + +"'Tis there jest the same. Ye'll see it whin th' doctor gits time off +his rainbows. 'Tis absent-minded he gets when he's on a problem, which +same is mostly always, sor. We stay roight here till he gets ready to +drop on th' Senestro." + +Watson waited. He knew enough now to cling to the shadow, there with +MacPherson, the Geos, and the Aradna. In the centre of the great +light-circle the nimbus of blue stood out like a vibrating haze, while +all about, in the darkness, could be heard the weird sound made by the +passage of life. + +"When will the Jarados act?" inquired the Geos of the Irishman. But he +got no reply. MacPherson spoke to Watson: "Get yer gun ready, lad; get +yer gun ready! Look--'tis th' ould boy himself, now! I wonder what the +Senestro thinks of that?" + +For the nimbus had suddenly dissolved, and in its place there appeared +one of the quaintest, yet most beautiful buildings that Watson had ever +seen. It was a three-cornered structure, low-set, and of unspeakably +dazzling magnificence; a building carved and chiselled from solid +carbon. Chick momentarily forgot the doctor. + +In front of it stood a line of Blue Guards, headed by the Senestro. +Their confusion showed that something altogether unexpected had +happened. They were ducking here and there, seemingly bewildered by the +sudden vanishing of that protecting blue dazzle. The Senestro was trying +to restore order; and in a moment he succeeded. He led the way toward a +low, triangular platform, at the entrance--a single white door--to the +palace. + +Pat MacPherson's automatic flashed and barked. Next instant Watson +was in action. The Bar next to the Senestro staggered, then collapsed +against his chieftain. Another rolled against his feet, causing him +to stumble; an act that probably saved his life, for the platform in a +second was covered with writhing, bleeding, dying Bars. + +The Senestro managed to reach the doorway. MacPherson cursed. + +"Come on!" he yelled to Watson. "Well git him alive!" Watson remembered +little of that rush. There stood the great Bar at the doorway, +surrounded by his dying and panic-stricken men. The cloak given Chick by +the Geos impeded his progress; with a quick movement he threw it off and +ran unprotected alongside the Irishman. The Blue guards saw them coming; +they levelled their weapons. But before they could discharge them they +met the same fate as had the Reds. A tremor in the air, and they were +gone, leaving only a pink pool on the ground. + +Senestro alone remained untouched. He was about to open the white door; +for a second he posed, defiant and handsome. Then the great Bar ducked +swiftly and almost with the same motion dodged into the building. Chick +and Pat were right after him. + +Inside was darkness. Chick ran head on against the side wall; turning, +he bumped into another. The sudden transition from brilliance +to blackness was overwhelming. He stopped and felt about +carefully--momentarily blind. What if the Senestro found him now? + +He called MacPherson's name. There was no reply. He tried to feel his +way along, finding the wall irregular, jagged, sharp cornered. But the +way must lead somewhere. He reached a turn in the passage; it was +still too dark for him to see anything. He proceeded more cautiously, +wondering at those craggy walls. And then-- + +Chick slapped his hands to his eyes. It was as if he had been shot into +the core of the sun--the obsidian darkness flashed into light--a light +beyond all enduring. Chick staggered, and cried in pain. And yet, reason +told him just what it was, just what had happened. It was the carbon; he +was in the heart of the diamond; the Senestro had led him on and on, and +then--had flashed some intense light upon the vast jewel. Watson knew +the terrible helplessness of the blind. His end had come! + +And so it seemed. Next instant someone came up to him--someone he could +hear if he could not see. It was the Senestro. + +"Hail, Sir Phantom! Pardon my abrupt manner of welcome. I suppose you +have come for the Jarados?" And he laughed, a laugh full of mockery and +triumph. "Perhaps you think I intend to kill you?" + +Watson said no word. He had been outwitted. He awaited the end. But the +Senestro saw fit to say, with an irony that told how sure he was: + +"However, I am opposed to killing in cold blood. Open your eyes, Sir +Phantom! I will give you time--a fair chance. What do you say--shall we +match weapon against weapon?" + +Watson slowly opened his eyes. The blinding light had dimmed to a soft +glow. They were in a sort of gallery whose length was uncertain; +between him and the outlet, about ten feet away, stood the confident, +ever-smiling Bar. + +"You or I," said he, jauntily. "Are you ready to try it? I have given +you a fair chance!" + +He raised his dagger-like weapon, as though aiming it. At the same +instant Chick pulled the trigger from the hip, snap aim. + +The gun was empty. + +Another second, and Watson would have been like those spots of colour +on the ground outside. He breathed a prayer to his Maker. The Senestro's +weapon was in line with his throat. + +But it was not to be. There came a flash and a stunning report; the +deherer clattered against the wall, and the Senestro clutched a stinging +hand. He was staring in surprise at something behind Chick--something +that made him turn and dart out of sight. + +Chick wheeled. + +Right behind him stood the familiar form of the Jan Lucar; and a few +feet beyond, a figure from which came a clear, cool, nonchalant voice; + +"I would have killed that fellow, Chick, but he's too damned handsome. +I'm going to save him for a specimen." + +Watson peered closer. He gave a gasp, half of amazement, half of +delight. For the words were in English, and the voice-- + +It was Harry Wendel. + + + + +XLIV + +DR. HOLCOMB'S STORY + + +If there was the least doubt in Chick's mind that this was really Harry, +it was dispelled by the sight of the person who the next moment stepped +up to his side. It was none other than the Nervina. + +"Harry Wendel!" gasped Watson. It was too good to be true! + +"Surest thing you know, Chick. It's me, alive and kicking!" as they +grabbed one another. + +"How did you get here?" + +"Search me! Ask the lady; I'm just a creature of circumstance. I merely +act; she does all the thinking." + +The Nervina smiled and nodded. Her eyes were just as wonderful as +Chick remembered them, full of elusiveness, of the moonbeam's light, of +witchery past understanding. + +"Yes," she affirmed. "You see, Mr. Watson, it is the will of the +Prophet. Harry is of the Chosen. We have come for the great Dr. +Holcomb--for the Jarados!" + +And she led the way. Watson followed in silent wonder; behind him came +the Geos and the rest, quiet and reverent. The soft glow still held, so +that they seemed to be walking through the walls of cold fire. At the +end of the passage they came to a door. + +The Nervina touched three unmarked spots on the walls. The door opened. +The queen stood aside, and motioned for Chick and Harry to enter. + +It was a long room, pear-shaped, and fitted up like the most elaborate +sort of laboratory. And at the far end, seated in the midst of a strange +array of crystals, retorts and unfamiliar apparatus, was a man whom the +two instantly recognised. + +It was the missing professor, looking just as they remembered him from +the days when they sat in his class in Berkeley. There was the same trim +figure, the same healthy cheeks, pleasant eyes and close-cropped +white beard. Always there had been something imperturbable about the +doctor--he had that poise and equanimity which is ever the balance of +sound judgment. Neither Chick nor Harry expected any rush of emotion, +and they were not disappointed. + +Holcomb rose to his feet, revealing on the table before him a queer, +dancing light which he had been studying. He touched something; the +light vanished, and simultaneously there came an unnameable change in +the appearance of certain of those puzzling crystals. The doctor stepped +forward, hand extended, smiling; surely he did not look or act like a +prisoner. + +"Well, well," spoke he; "at last! Chick Watson and Harry Wendel! You're +very welcome. Was it a long journey?" + +His eyes twinkled in the old way. He didn't wait for their replies. He +went on: + +"Have we solved the Blind Spot? It seems that my pupils never desert me. +Let me ask: have you solved the Blind Spot?" + +"We've solved nothing, professor. What we have come for is, first, +yourself; and second, for the secrets you have found. It is for us to +ask--what is the Blind Spot?" + +The professor shook his head. + +"You were always a poor guesser, Mr. Wendel. Perhaps Chick, now--" + +"Put me down as unprepared," answered Chick. "I'm like Harry--I want to +know!" + +"Perhaps there are a lot of us in the same fix," laughed Holcomb. "We, +who know more than any men who ever lived, want to know still more! It +may be, after all, that we know very little; even though we have solved +the problem." His eyes twinkled again, aggravatingly. + +"Tell us, then!" from Harry, on impulse as always. "What is the Blind +Spot?" + +But Holcomb shook his head. "Not just now, Harry; we have company." +The Geos and the Jan had entered. "Besides, I am not quite ready. There +remain several tangles to be unravelled." + +As he shook hands with the Geos, he spoke in the Thomahlian tongue. "You +are more than welcome." + +The Rhamda bent low in reverence and awe. His voice was hushed. He +spoke: + +"Art thou the Jarados, my lord?" + +"Aye," stated the doctor. "I am he; I am the Jarados!" + +It was a stagger for both young men. Neither could reconcile the great +professor of his schooldays with this strange, philosophic prophet of +the occult Thomahlians. What was the connection? What was the fate that +was leading, urging, compelling it all? + +"Professor, you will pardon our eagerness. Both Harry and I have had +adventures, without understanding what it was all about. Can't you +explain? Where are we? And--why?" And then: + +"Your lecture on the Blind Spot! You promised it to us--can you deliver +it now?" + +The professor smiled his acknowledgement. + +"Part of it," he said; "enough to answer your questions to some extent. +Had I stayed in Berkeley I could have delivered it all, but"--and he +laughed--"I know a whole lot more, now; and, paradoxically, I know far +less! First let me speak to the Geos." He learned that the struggle +outside had terminated successfully for the Rhamda and his men. All was +quiet. The Senestro had made his escape in safety back to the Mahovisal. +The doctor ordered that he was not to be molested. + +The Geos and the others left the room, escorting the Aradna, who was +too exhausted for further experiences. There remained with the doctor, +Chick, Harry, and the Nervina. + +"I will reduce that lecture to synopsis form," began the professor. "I +shall tell you all that I know, up to this moment. First, however, let +me show you something." + +He indicated the table from which he had risen. Chief among the objects +on its top were fragments of minerals, some familiar, some strange. +Above and on all sides were the crystal globes or, at least, what Chick +named as such--erected upon as many tripods. One of these the professor +moved toward the table. + +Simultaneously a tiny dot appeared on a small metal plate in the centre +of the table. At first almost invisible, it grew, after a minute or so, +to a definite bit of matter. + +The professor moved the tripod away. Nearby crystals, inside of +which some dull lights had leaped into momentary being, subsided into +quiescence. And the three observers looked again and again at the solid +fragment of material that had grown before their eyes on that table. + +Something had been made out of nothing! + +The doctor picked it up and held it unconcernedly in his fingers. + +"Can anybody tell me," asked he, "what this is?" + +There was no answer. The professor tossed the thing back on the table. +It gave forth a sharp, metallic sound. + +"You are looking at ether," spoke he. "It is the ether itself--nothing +else. You call it matter; others would call it iron; but those are +merely names. I call it ether in motion--materialised force-coherent +vibration. + +"Like everything else in the universe it answers to a law. It has its +reason--there is no such thing as chance. Do you follow? That fragment +is simply a principle, allowed to manifest itself through a natural law! + +"Try to follow me. All is out of the ether--all! Variety in matter is +simply a question of varying degrees of electronic activity, depending +upon a number of ratios. Life itself, as well as materiality and force, +comes out of the all-pervading ether. + +"This object here," touching the crystal, "is merely a conductor. It +picks up the ether and sends it through a set degree of vibrational +activity. Result? It makes iron! + +"If you wish you may go back to our twentieth century for a parallel--by +which I mean, electricity. It is gathered crudely; but the time will +come when it will be picked up out of the air in precisely the same +manner that men pick hydrocarbons out of petroleum, or as I sift the +desired quality of ether through that globe. + +"This, I am convinced, is one of the fundamental secrets of the Blind +Spot. Is there any question?" + +Wendel managed to put one. + +"You said, 'back in the twentieth century.' Is it a question of time +displacement, sir?" + +"Suppose we forgo that point at present. You will note, however, that +the Thomahlian world is certainly far in advance of our own." + +"Professor," asked Watson, "is it the occult?" + +"Ah," brightening; "now we are getting back to the old point. However, +what is the occult?" He paused; then--"Did it ever occur to you, that +the occult might prove to be the real world, proving that life we have +known to be merely a shadow?" + +Silence greeted this. The professor went on: + +"Let me ask you: Are you living in a real world now, or an unreal one?" +There was no response. "It is, of course, a reality; just as truly as if +you were in San Francisco. So," very distinctly, "perhaps it is merely a +question of viewpoint, as to which is the occult!" + +"Just what we want to know," from Harry. + +"And that," tossing up his hands, "is exactly what I cannot tell you. +I have found out many things, but I cannot be sure. I left certainty in +Berkeley. + +"Today I feel that there is some great fate, some unknown force that +defies analysis, defies all attempts at resolution--a force that is +driving me through the role of the Jarados. We are all a part of the +Prophecy! + +"We must wait for the last day for our answer. That Prophecy must and +will be fulfilled. And on that day we shall have the key to the Blind +Spot--we shall know the where of the occult." + +He took a sip from a tumbler of the familiar green fluid. + +"Now that I have told you this much, I am going back to the beginning. +I, too, have had adventures. + +"How did I come to discover the Blind Spot? + +"It was about one year prior to my last lecture at the university. At +the time I had been doing much psychic-research work, all of which you +know. And out of it I had adduced some peculiar theories. For example: + +"Undoubtedly there is such a thing as a spirit world. If all the mediums +but one were dishonest, and that one produced the results that couldn't +be explained away by psychology, then we must admit the existence of +another world. + +"But reason tells us that there is nothing but reality; that if there +were a spirit world it must be just as real, just as substantial as +our own. Moreover--somewhere, somehow, here must be a definite point of +contact! + +"That was approximately my theory. Of course I had no idea how close I +had come to a great truth. To some extent it was pure guesswork. + +"Then, one day Budge Kennedy brought me the blue stone. He told me its +history, and he maintained that it was lighter than air, which of course +I disbelieved until I took it out of the ring and saw for myself. + +"I went at once to the house at 288 Chatterton Place. There I found an +old lady who had lived in the house for some time. I asked to see the +cellar where the stone had been unearthed. Understand, I had no idea of +the great discovery I was about to make; I merely wanted to see. And I +found something almost as impossible as the blue stone itself-a +green one, heavier than any known mineral, answering to no known +classification but of an entirely new element. It was no larger than a +pea, but of incredible weight. + +"Coming upstairs I found the old lady a bit perturbed. I had told her my +name; she had recognised me as well. + +"'Come with me,' she said. + +"With that she opened a door. She was very old and very uncertain; yet +she was scarcely afraid. + +"'In there," she said, and pointed through the door. + +"I entered an ordinary room, furnished as a parlour. There was a sofa, a +table, a few chairs; little else. + +"'What do you mean?' I asked. + +"'The man!' + +"'The man! What man?" + +"'Oh!' she exclaimed, 'he came here one night when the moon was shining. +He sat down on the doorstep. He was just the kind of a lad that's in +need of a mother. So I asked him to lie on the sofa. He was tired, you +see, and--I once had a son of my own.' + +"She stopped, and it was a moment before she continued. I could feel the +pressure of her hand on my arm, pitiful, beseeching. + +"'So I took him in there. In there; see? On that sofa. I saw it! They +took him! Oh, sir; it was terrible!' + +"She was weird, uncanny, strangely interesting. + +"'He just lay down there. I was standing by the door when--they took +him! I couldn't understand, sir. I saw the blue light; and the moon--it +was gone. And then--' She looked up at me again and whispered: 'And then +I heard a bell--a very beautiful bell--a church bell, sir? But you know, +don't you? You are the great Dr. Holcomb. That's why you went into the +cellar, wasn't it? Because you know!' + +"Her manner as much as her story, impressed me. I said: + +"'I must give this room a careful examination. Would you be good enough +to leave me to myself?' + +"She closed the door after her. I had the green stone in my hand; it was +very heavy, and I placed it on one of the chairs. The blue stone I +still held. At the moment I hadn't the least notion of what was about to +happen; it was all accident, from beginning to end. + +"All of a sudden the room disappeared! That is, the side wall; I was not +looking at the dingy old wallpaper, but out through and into an immense +building, dim, vast and immeasurable. + +"Directly in front of me was a white substance like a stone of snow. +Upon this substance was seated a man, about my own age, as nearly as I +could make out. He looked up just as I noted him. + +"Our recognition was mutual. Immediately he made a sign with one hand. +And at once I took a step forward; I thought he had motioned. It was all +so real and natural. Though his features were dim he could not have been +more than ten feet distant. But, at that very instant, when I made that +one step, the whole thing vanished. + +"I was still in the room at Chatterton Place! + +"That's what started it all. Had this occurred to any one else in the +world I should have labelled it an unaccountable illusion. But it had +happened to me. + +"I had my theory; between the spiritual and the material there must be a +point of contact. And--I had found it! I had discovered the road to +the Indies, to the Occult, to all that other men call unknowable. And I +called it-- + +"The Blind Spot." + + + + +XLV + +THE ARADNA + + +Thus had the professor got into actual touch with the occult--by sheer +accident. Up to that time it had been only a hypothesis; now it was a +fact. Next step was to open up direct communication. + +"That was difficult. To begin with, I worked to repeat the phenomena +I had seen, getting some haphazard results from the start. My purpose +throughout was to exchange intelligent comment with the individual I had +beheld on that snow-stone within the Spot; and in the end I succeeded. + +"He gave me fairly explicit warning as to when the Blind Spot should +open, not only to the eye, but in its entirety, as it had done for the +young man of whom the old lady had told me. We agreed through signs that +he would come through first. + +"Understand, up to the instant of his actual arrival, I didn't know just +what he was like. I had to be content with his sign-talk, by which he +assured me he was a real man, material, of life and the living. + +"I made my announcement. You know most of what followed. The Rhamda +came to Berkeley; together we returned to Chatterton Place, for it +was imperative that we hold the Spot open or at least maintain the +phenomenon at such a point that we could reopen it at will. Both of us +were guessing. + +"Neither of us knew, at the time, just how long the Rhamda could endure +our atmosphere. He had risked his life to come through; it was no more +than fair that I should accede to his caution and insure him a safe +return to his own world. + +"But things went wrong. It was ignorance as much as accident. At +Chatterton Place I was caught in the Blind Spot, and without a particle +of preparation was tossed into the Thomahlia. + +"When I came through, the Nervina went out. Thus I found myself in this +strange place with no one to guide me. And unfortunately, or rather, +fortunately, I fell into the hands of the Bar Senestro. + +"Now, for all that he is a sceptic, the Senestro is a brave man; and +like many another unbeliever, he has a sense of humour. My coming had +been promised by Avec; so he knew that somehow I was a part of the +Prophecy--the prophecy which, for reasons of his own, he did not want +fulfilled. + +"So he isolated me here in the house of the Jarados. A bold sort of +humor, I call it--to defy the Prophecy in the very spot where it was +written! + +"But it was fortunate. I was in the house of the old prophet, with its +stores of wisdom, secrets, raw elements and means for applying the laws +of nature. All that I hitherto had only guessed at, I now had at my +disposal: libraries, laboratories, everything. I was a recluse with no +interruptions and perfect facility for study. + +"First of all I went into their philosophy. Then into their science, +and afterwards into their history. Whereupon I made a rather startling +discovery. + +"Apparently I AM THE JARADOS. + +"For my coming had been foretold almost to the hour. As I went on with +the research I found many other points that seemed familiar. Plainly +there was something that had led me into the Spot; and most certainly it +was not mere chance. I became convinced that not merely my own destiny, +but a higher, a transcendental fate was at stake. + +"In the course of time I became certain of this. Meanwhile I mastered +most of the secrets of this palace--the wisdom of the ancient Jarados. +Though a prisoner, I was the happiest of men--which I still remain. The +Bars kept close watch over me, constantly changing their guard. And it +was on one of those occasions that I found MacPherson. + +"Well, after MacPherson's coming I was pretty much my own master. +I induced the Senestro to allow MacPherson to remain as a constant +bodyguard. But I never told Pat what was what, except that some day we +should extricate ourselves. + +"You may wonder why I did not open the Spot. + +"There were several reasons: First, in the nature of the phenomenon it +must be opened only on the earth side, except on rare occasions when +certain conditions are peculiarly favourable. That's why the Rhamda Avec +could not do it alone; I know now that I should have imparted to him +certain technicalities. I possessed two of the keys then; now, I know +there are three. + +"And I have learned that each of these is a sinister thing. + +"The blue stone, for instance, is life, and it is male. Rather a +sweeping and ambiguous statement; but you will comprehend it in the end. +Were a man to wear it it would kill him, in time; but a woman can wear +it with impunity. + +"Perhaps you will appreciate that statement better if you note what I +have just done through the medium of that crystal. The blue gem is an +inductor of the ether; in a sense, it is one of the anchors of the Spot +of Life, or the Blind Spot--whatever we want to call it--the Spot of +Contact. + +"The other two particles--the red and the green one--are respectively +the Soul and the Material. Or, let us say, the etheric embryos of these +essentials. + +"The three stones constitute an eternal trinity. + +"As for the substance of the Spot itself, that I cannot tell, just yet. +But I do know that the whole truth will come out clear in the fulfilment +of the Prophecy. I am convinced that it has translated Watson, and now +Harry Wendel and the Nervina." + +"Can you control it?" asked Chick. + +"To a limited extent. I have been able to watch you ever since your +coming. You did not know about Harry, but I saw him come--in the arms of +the Nervina." + +The Nervina nodded. + +"It is so. I knew the Senestro. I was afraid that Harry would fall into +his hands. I had previously endeavoured to have him give the jewel to +Charlotte Fenton. I didn't trust the great Bar--" + +Harry interrupted, "Only because of her distrust of the Senestro did she +decide to come through the Blind Spot with me. She knew what to do. As +soon as we got here, she bundled me off, privately nursed me back to +health if not strength, and when the time came rushed me up here at the +last second to be in at the finish." + +Watson thought of the dog, Queen. She also had come through just in time +to save his life. Did Harry know anything about her? When Wendel had +related what he knew, Chick commented: + +"It's almighty strange, Harry. Everything works out to fit in exactly +with that confounded Prophecy. Perhaps that accounts for your affinity +for the Nervina; it is something beyond your control, or hers. We'll +have to wait and see." + +There was not long to wait. The days passed. The palace was full of +Rhamdas, summoned by Dr. Holcomb, who, as the Jarados himself, was now +issuing orders concerning the great day, the last of the sixteen days, +now very close at hand; the day which the Rhamdas constantly alluded to +as "the Day of Judgment." + +The Senestro went unmolested. Returning to the Mahovisal, he worked now +to further the truths of the Prophecy. + +Still the millions continued to descend upon the Mahovisal. Coming from +the furthermost parts of the Thomahlia, the pilgrims' aircraft kept the +air above the city constantly alive. There were days such as no man had +ever known. Even the Rhamdas, trained to composure, gave evidence of the +strain. The atmosphere was tense, charged with expectancy and hope. A +whole world was coming to what it conceived as its judgment, and its +end. And--the Spot of Life was the Blind Spot! + +At last the doctor summoned the two young men. It was night, and the +June Bug was waiting. This time the Geos himself was at the controls. + +"We are going to the Mahovisal," spoke the doctor--"to the Temple of +the Bell and Leaf. There is still something I must know before the +Judgment." He was speaking English. "If we can bring the Prophecy +to pass just so far, and no farther, we shall be able to extricate +ourselves nicely. Anyway, I think we shall not return to the Palace of +Light." + +He held a black leather case in his hand. He touched it with a finger. + +"If this little case and its contents get through the Blind Spot it +will advance civilisation--our civilisation--about a thousand-fold. So +remember: Whatever happens to me, be sure and remember this case! It +must go through the Spot!" + +He said no more, but took his seat beside the Geos. The young men took +the rear seats. In a short time they had crossed the great range of +mountains and were hovering over the Mahovisal. + +There was no sound. Though the city was packed with untold millions, the +tension was such that scarcely a murmur came out of the metropolis. The +air was magnetic, charged, strained close to the breaking point; above +all, the reverence for the Last Day, and the hope, rising, accumulating, +to the final supreme moment. + +For the Sixteenth Day was now only forty-eight hours removed. + +Both Chick and Harry realised that their lives were at stake; the doctor +had made that clear. In the last minute, in the final crisis, they must +crowd their way through the Blind Spot. Only the professor knew how it +was to be done. + +At the temple they found the Nervina and the Aradna waiting. The Jan +Lucar was with them. The Geos had secured entrance by a side door. From +it they could look out, themselves unobserved, over the entire building +and upon the Spot of Life. The place was packed--thousands upon +thousands of people, standing in silent awe and worship, one and all +gazing toward the all-important Spot. There was no sound save the +whisper of multitudinous breathing. + +Said Harry to Chick: + +"I see Queen up there!" + +Harry circled the group, and bounded up the great stairs. In a moment +he was patting his dog's head. She looked up and wagged her tail to show +her pleasure. But she was not effusive. Somehow she wasn't just like his +old shepherd. She glanced at him, and then out at the concourse below, +and lolled her tongue expectantly. Then she settled back into her place +and resumed watch--exactly as any of her kind would have held guard over +a band of sheep. + +The dog was serious. Afterward, Wendel said he had a dim notion that she +was no longer a dog at all, but a mere instrument in the hand of Fate. + +"What's the matter, old girl?" he asked. "Don't you like 'em?" + +For answer she gave a low whine. She looked up again, and out into the +throng; she repeated the whine, with a little whimper at the end. + +Harry returned to the others. Nothing was said of what he had done. At +once the Geos led the group through a small, half-hidden door, beyond +which was a narrow, winding stairway of chocolate-coloured stone. The +Geos halted. + +"Dost wish the building emptied, O Jarados?" + +"I do. When we come back from under the Spot of Life, we should have the +place to ourselves." + +Accompanied by the two queens the Rhamda returned to the main body of +the temple. Dr. Holcomb, Harry and Chick were left to themselves. + +The professor took out a notebook. In it was traced a map, or chart, +together with several notations. + +"The three of us," said he, "are going to take a look at the under side +of the Blind Spot. This stairway leads into a secret chamber inside the +foundations of the great stair; and according to this data I found in +the palace, together with some calculations of my own, we ought to find +some of the secrets of the Spot." + +He led the way up the steps. At the top of the flight they came to a +blank, blue wall. There was no sign of a door, but in the front of the +wall stood a low platform, in the centre of which was set a strange, red +stone. The professor consulted his chart, then opened his black case. +From it he took another stone, red like the other, but not so intense. +This he touched to the first, and waited. + +Inside a minute a light sprang up from the contact. Immediately Harry +and Chick beheld something they had not seen on the wall--a knob, or +button. The doctor pulled sharply on it. Instantly a door opened in the +wall. + +They passed into another room. It was not a large place--about thirty +feet across, perhaps, stone-walled and with a low ceiling. From all +sides a soft, intrinsic glow was given off. There were no furnishings. + +But in the centre of the ceiling, occupying almost all the space +overhead, a snow-white substance hung as if suspended. Were it not +for its colour and its size, it might have been likened to an immense, +horizontal grindstone hung in mid-air, with apparently nothing to hold +it there. Around its side they could make out a narrow gap between +it and the ceiling. And directly along its lower edge was a series of +small, fiery jewels inset, and of the order and colour of the sign of +the Jarados--red, blue and green, alternating. + +The professor produced an electric torch and held it up to show that the +gap between the stone and the ceiling was unbroken at any point. Then he +counted the jewels on the lower edge. Chick made out twenty-four. Three +were missing from their sockets--all told, then, there should have been +twenty-seven. + +The doctor noted the positions of the three empty sockets and, drawing +a tapeline from his pocket, proceeded to measure the distances from each +of the three--they were widely separated round the circle--from each +other. Then he turned to Chick and Harry. + +"Do you know where we are?" + +"Under the Spot of Life," it was easy to answer. + +"You are in San Francisco!" + +"Not in--in--" Chick hesitated. + +"Yes. Exactly. This is 288 Chatterton Place--the house of the Blind +Spot." He paused for them to digest this. Then, "Harry--did you say +Hobart Fenton was with you on that last night?" + +"Hobart and his sister, Charlotte. I remember their coming at the last +minute. They were too late, sir." + +The professor nodded. + +"Well, Harry, the chances are that Hobart is not more than twenty +feet away at the present moment. Charlotte may be sitting right +there"--pointing to a spot at Harry's side--"this very instant. And +there may be many others. + +"No doubt they are working hard to solve the mystery. Unfortunately the +best they can do is to guess. We hold the key. That is--I should correct +that statement--we hold the knowledge, and they hold the keys." + +"The keys?" Harry wanted to know more. + +The professor pointed to the three empty sockets in the great white +stone above their heads. "These three missing stones are the keys. +Until they are reset we cannot control the Spot. I had found two of +them before I came through. I take it that both of you remember the blue +one?" + +"I think," agreed Chick, "that neither of us is ever likely to forget +it! Eh, Harry?" + +The professor smiled. He was holding the light up to the snow-stone, +at a spot that would have been the point of intersection had lines been +drawn from the three missing gems, and the resulting triangle centred. +He held his hand up to the substance. It was slightly rough at that +point, as though it had been frozen. + +Then he ran his fingers across the surrounding surface. + +"Ah!" he exclaimed. "I thought so! That helps considerably. Chick--put +your hand up here. What do you feel?" + +"Rough," said Chick, feeling the intersection point. "Slightly so, but +cold and--and magnetic." + +"Now feel here." + +"Cool and magnetic, doctor; but smooth. What does it prove?" + +"Let's see; do you understand the term 'electrolysis'? Good. Well, +there should be another clue--not similar, but supplementary, or rather, +complementary--on the earth side. Perhaps one of you found it while you +lived in that house." The professor eyed both men anxiously. "Did either +of you find a stain, or anything of that sort, on the walls, ceiling, or +floor of any room there?" + +Both shook their heads. + +"Well, there ought to be," frowned the doctor. "I am positive that, +should we return now, we could locate some such phenomenon. From this +side it is very easy to account for; it's simply the disintegrating +effect of the current, constantly impinging at the point of contact or +the intersection. Having acted on this side, it must have left some mark +on the other." + +Watson was still running his hand over the snow-stone. Once before, when +he had stood barefooted in the contest with the Senestro, he had noted +its cold magnetism. + +"What is this substance, professor?" + +"That, I have not been able to discover. I would call it neutral +element, for want of a more exact term; something that touches both +aspects of the spectrum." + +"Both aspects of the spectrum?" + +"Yes; as nearly as the limitations of my vocabulary will permit. If you +recall, I showed you a simple experiment the other day in the palace. +By means of an inductor I drew out the iron principle from the ether and +built up the metal. Only it was not precisely iron but its Thomahlian +equivalent. Had you been on the earth side you would have seen nothing +at all, not even myself. I was on the wrong aspect of the spectrum. + +"Also, you see here the Jaradic colours--the crimson, green and +blue--the shades between, the iridescence and the shadows. Had you +been on the other side you wouldn't have seen one of them; they are not +precisely our own colours, but their equivalents on this side of the +Spot. + +"In the final analysis, as I said before, it gets down to ether, to +speed and vibration--and still at last to the perceptive limitations of +our own earthly five senses. Just stop and consider how limited we are! +Only five senses--why, even insects have six. Then consider that all +matter, when we get to the bottom of it, is differentiated and condensed +ether, focused into various mathematical arrangements, as numberless as +the particles of the universe. Of these our five senses pick out a very +small proportion indeed. + +"This is one way to account for the Blind Spot. It may be merely +another phase of the spectrum--not simply the unexplored regions of the +infra-red or the ultra-violet, but a region co-existent with what we +normally apprehend, and making itself manifest through apertures in what +we, with our extremely limited sense-grasp, think to be a continuous +spectrum. I throw out the idea mainly as a suggestion. It is not +necessarily the true explanation. + +"Let us go a bit farther. Remember, we are still upon the earth. And +that we are still in San Francisco, although all the while we are also +in the Mahovisal. This is 288 Chatterton Place, and at the same time +it is the Temple of the Bell. It might be a hundred or a thousand other +places just as well, too, if my hypothesis is correct; which we shall +see. + +"Now, what does this mean? Simply this, gentlemen, that we five-sensed +people have failed to grasp the true meaning of the word 'Infinity.' We +look out toward the stars, fancying that only in unlimited space can we +find the infinite. We little suspect we ourselves are infinity! It is +only our five senses that make us finite. + +"As soon as we grasp this the so-called spiritual realm becomes a very +substantial fact. We begin to apprehend the occult. Our five-sensed +world is merely a highly specialized phase of infinity. Material or +spiritual--it is all the same. That's why we look on the Thomahlians as +occult, and why they consider us in the same light. + +"It is strictly a question of sense perception and limitations, which +can be covered by the word, 'viewpoint.' Viewpoint--that is all it +amounts to. + +"There is no such thing as unreality; but there is most certainly such a +thing as relativity, and all life is real. + +"Of course I knew nothing of this until the discovery of the Blind Spot. +It will, I think, prove to be one of the greatest events in history. It +will silence the sceptics, and form a bulwark for all religion. And it +will make us all appreciate our Creator the more." + +The professor stopped. For some moments there was silence. + +"What are we to do now?" asked Harry. + +But the professor chose not to answer. With his tape he began taking a +fresh series of measurements, with reference to the empty sockets and +one particularly brilliant red gem, which seemed to be "number one" in +the circle. From time to time the doctor jotted down the results and +made short calculations. Presently he said: "That ought to be enough. +Now suppose we--" + +At that instant something happened. Harry Wendel caught him by the +shoulder. He pointed to the suspended stone. + +It was moving! + +It was revolving, almost imperceptibly, like some vast wheel turning +on its axis. So slowly did it rotate, the motion would have escaped +attention were it not for the gems and their brilliance. + +Suddenly it came to a stop, short and quick, as though it had dropped +into a notch. And from above they heard the deep, solemn clang of the +temple bell. + +"What is that?" asked Harry, startled. "Who moved the stone?" + +"Can it be," flashed Chick, "that Hobart Fenton has found the keys?" + +"That remains to be seen!" from the doctor. "Come--we must find out what +has happened!" + +Within a minute they knew. As they came out of the private door on the +now emptied floor of the great temple, they saw the senior queen, the +Nervina, coming down the great stairway from the Spot of Life. + +"What is it?" called Harry, apprehensively. + +"The Aradna!" she replied. Her voice was curiously strained. "Something +happened, and--she has fallen through the Spot!" + + + + +XLVI + +OUT OF THE OCCULT + + +"HOW DID IT HAPPEN?" + +"I scarcely know. We went up to play with the dog. It was unwilling to +leave the place, and Aradna teasingly tried to push her off on to the +steps. She succeeded, but--well, it was all over that quick. The Aradna +was gone!" + +But the Spot had by this time lost a good deal of its terror. Knowing +what was on the other side, and who, made a great difference. As the +doctor said later in a private consultation with Chick and Harry: + +"It's not so bad. That is, if Hobart Fenton is at work there. I think +he is. Really, I only regret that we didn't know of this beforehand; we +could have sent a message through to him." + +And the professor went on to explain what he meant. At the time he +spoke, it was twenty-four hours after the Aradna's going; another +twenty-four hours would see the evening of the Last Day--the sixteenth +of the sacred Days of Life--what the Rhamdas alluded to as "the Day of +Judgment." And the Mahovisal was a seething mass of humanity, all bent +upon seeing the fulfillment of their highest hopes. + +"Bear in mind that if the Spot should not open at the last moment, you +and I are done for. We will be self-condemned 'False Ones'; our lives +will not last one minute after midnight tomorrow night if we fail to get +through! + +"That Prophecy means EVERYTHING to the Thomahlians. There was a time +when they accepted it on faith; now it is an intellectual conviction +with every last one of them. And one and all look forward to a new and +glorious life beyond the Spot--in the occult world--our world! + +"Now, the ticklish part of the job will be to open the Spot just long +enough to permit us to get through, yet prevent the whole Prophecy from +coming to pass. We've got to get through, together with that black case +of mine, and then shut the door in the face of all Thomahlia!" + +Nothing more was said on the subject until late the following afternoon, +as the doctor, Harry, and Chick sat down to a light meal. They ate much +as if nothing whatever was in the wind. From where they sat, in one part +of a wing of the temple, they could look out into the crowded streets, +in which were packed untold numbers of pilgrims, all pressing towards +the great square plaza in front of the temple. No guards were to be +seen; the solemnity of the occasion was sufficient to keep order. But +the terrific potentiality of that semi-fanatical host did not cause the +doctor's voice to change one iota. + +"There is no telling what may happen," he said. "For my own part I shall +not venture near the Spot of Life until just at the end. I shall remain +in the chamber underneath. + +"But you two ought to show yourselves immediately after sundown. Certain +ancient writings indicate it. You, and the Nervina, will have to mount +the stair to the Spot, and remain in sight until midnight--until the +end. + +"So we must be prepared for accidents." He took some papers from his +pocket, and selected two, and gave one to each of his pupils. "Here are +the details of what must be done. In case only one of us gets through, +it will be enough." + +"But--how can these be of any use, on such short notice?" Harry asked. + +"Cudgel your brains a bit, gentlemen," he chided good-humouredly. "You +will soon see my drift. This is one of those occasions when the psychic +elements involved are such that, without doubt, it were best if you +reacted naturally to whatever may happen. + +"Now you will note that I have made a drawing of the Blind Spot region; +also certain calculations which will explain themselves. + +"Moreover, I have written out the combination to my laboratory safe in +my house in Berkeley. The green stone is there. Bertha will help, as +soon as she understands that it is my wish; no explanation will be +needed. + +"You may leave the rest to me, young gentlemen. Act as through you +had no notion that I was down below the Spot. I shall be merely +experimenting a bit with that circle of jewels, to see if the phenomena +which affected the Aradna cannot be repeated. I fancy it was not mere +accident, but rather the working of a 'period.'" + +He said no more about this, except to comment that he hoped to get into +direct communication with Hobart Fenton before midnight should arrive. +However, he did say, in an irrelevant sort of manner: + +"Oh, by the way--do either of you happen to recall which direction the +house at Chatterton Place faces?" + +"North," replied Harry and Chick, almost in the same breath. + +"Ah yes. Well, the temple faces south. Can you remember that?" + +They thought they could. The rest of the meal was eaten without any +discussion. Just as they arose, however, the doctor observed: + +"It may be that Hobart Fenton has got to come through. I wish I +knew more about his mentality; it's largely a question of psychic +influence--the combined, resultant force of the three material gems, and +the three degrees of psychic vibration as put forth by him and you two. +We shall see. + +"Something happened today--the Geos told me about it--which may link up +Hobart very definitely. It was about one o'clock when one of the temple +pheasants began to behave very queerly up on the great stair. It had +been walking around on the snow-stone, and flying a bit; then it started +to hop down the steps. + +"About sixteen steps down, Geos says the pheasant stopped and began +to flutter frantically, as though some unseen person were holding it. +Suddenly it vanished, and as suddenly reappeared again. It flew off, +unharmed. I can't quite account for it, but--well, we'll see!" + +He spoke no more, but led the way out into the entrance to the wing. +There they waited only a moment or two, before the Nervina and her +retinue arrived. Without delay a start was made for the great black +stairway. + +The doctor alone remained behind. + +There was a guard-lined lane through the crowd, allowing the Nervina and +the rest access to the foot of the steps. Reaching that point she paused +for a look around. + +The sun had just gone down; the artificial lights of the temple had not +yet been turned on. Overhead, the great storm-cloud hung portentously, +even more ominous than in the brighter light. The huge waterspout +columns, the terrific size of the auditorium, were none the less +impressive for the incalculable horde that filled every bit of floor +space. At the front of the building the archway gave a glimpse of the +vastly greater throng waiting outside. + +But all was quiet, with the silence of reverence and supreme +expectation. + +The long flight of stairs was lined on either side, from bottom to +top, with the Rhamdas. On the landing there stood only two of the three +chairs that Chick had seen on the previous occasion. The green one had +been brought down and placed in the centre of an open spot just at the +foot of the stairs. + +In this chair sat the Bar Senestro. Deployed about him, at a respectful +distance, was a semi-circle of the Bars, many hundreds in number. Behind +the Bars, separating them from the crowds at their backs, were grouped +the crimson and blue guardsmen. Among them, no doubt, were the Jan Lucar +and the MacPherson, but Chick could locate neither. + +The Nervina, taking Harry's arm, ascended the steps. Chick followed, +with the Rhamda Geos at his side. At the top of the flight the Nervina +was escorted to one of the chairs, while Chick placed the Geos in the +other. + +It left the two Californians on their feet, to move around to whatever +extent seemed commensurate with dignity. Chick drew Harry aside. + +"What do you suppose," said Chick, indicating the handsome, confident +figure in the chair at the base of the stairs--"what do you suppose +friend Senestro is thinking about?" + +Harry frowned. "You know him better than I do. You don't think he has +reformed?" + +"Not on your life; not the Bar. He's merely adjusted his plans to the +new situation. He sees that the Prophecy is likely to be fulfilled; so, +he counts on being the first to get through, after the Nervina. Then, +whether the rest of the Thomahlia follows or not--he calls himself the +divinely appointed leader now, I understand--he will get through and +marry the two Queens anyhow!" + +Perhaps it was because the crowd was so terrifically large. Or, there +may have been something in the destiny of things that would not permit +the chief actors to feel nervous. Certain it is that neither of the two +men experienced the least stage fright. Had they been on display before +a crowd one-tenth the size, anywhere else, both would have been ill at +ease. This was different--enormously so. + +No longer was there any circulation in the crowd. People remained in +their places now, just as they expected the end to find them. Chick +and Harry marvelled at their composure, strangely in contrast with +the ceaseless activities of the temple pheasants darting everywhere +overhead. + +Suddenly Harry remarked: + +"I've got an idea, Chick! It's this: How does the professor expect to +send a message to Hobart?" Chick could not guess. + +But already Harry had taken his sheet of instructions from his pocket, +and was rolling it into a compact pellet. Then he went to Queen, and +with a ribbon borrowed from the Nervina, tied the message tightly to the +dog's collar. + +"Hobart will be certain to see it," said he. "I wonder if the doctor's +figured it out yet?" + +"He's playing with a tremendous force," observed Chick, thoughtfully. +He reached out and touched the snow-stone with his foot, just as he had +done before, and fancied that he could feel that electric thrill even +through the leather of his shoes. "Still, it's worth any risk he may +be taking down in that chamber. If only he could send Queen through! +Hobart--" + +He never finished the sentence. He staggered, thrown off his balance by +reason of the fact that he had been resting the weight of one foot on +the stone and--it moved! + +Moved--shifted about its axis, just as it had done forty-eight hours +previously, when the Aradna had dropped through. + +And Chick had only a flash of a second for a glimpse of the startled +faces of Harry, the Nervina and the Geos, the huge multitude below the +stair, Queen on the other side, and the fateful Prophecy on the walls +above him, before-- + +A figure came into existence at his side. It was that of a powerfully +built man, on whose wrists were curious red circles. And Chick shouted +in a great voice: + +"Hobart!" + +And then came blackness. + + + + +XLVII + +THE LAST LEAF + + +Watson's story was now completed. During the entire recital his auditors +had spoken scarcely a word. It had been marvellous--almost a revelation. +With the possible exception of Sir Henry Hodges, not one had expected +that it would measure up to this. For the whole thing backed up +Holcomb's original proposition: + +"The Occult is concrete." + +Certainly, if what Watson had told them was true, then Infinity had been +squared by itself. Not only was there an infinity that we might look up +to through the stars, but there was another just as great, co-existent, +here upon the earth. The occult became not only possible, but unlimited. + +The next few minutes would prove whether or not he had told the truth. + +It was now close to midnight. + +Jerome and General Hume had returned from Berkeley. Their quest had been +successful; Watson now had the missing green stone. A number of soldiers +were stationed about the house. Watson noted these men when he had +finished his account, and said: + +"Good. We may need them, although I hope not. Fortunately the Spot is +small, and a few of us can hold it against a good many. What we must do +is to extricate our friends and close it. Afterward we may have time for +more leisurely investigation. But we must remember, above all things, +that black case of Professor Holcomb's! It holds the secrets. + +"Now I must ask you all to step out of this room. This library, you +know, is the Blind Spot." + +He directed them to take positions along the balustrade of the stairway, +out in the hall--through the wide archway, where they could have a clear +view, yet be safe. + +It was a curious test. With nothing but his mathematics and his drawing +to go by, Watson was about to set the three stones in their invisible +sockets. He spread the map out carefully, likewise his calculations; +they gave him, on this floor, the precise positions that he charted +on the earth of the cellar. A glance toward the front of the +house--north--then a little measuring, three chalk-marks on the carpet, +and he was ready for the final move. + +He took the fateful ring and with a penknife pried up the prongs that +held the stone. As it popped out he caught it with one hand. Then he +looked at the row of wondering faces along the stair. + +"I think it will work," he said. "But, remember--don't come near! I +shall get out as best I can myself; don't try to save me." + +With that he held the jewel on the first of the three chalk-marks on the +circumference of the great circle. He held it tight against the carpet +and then let go. Up it flashed about one foot--and disappeared. + +There was no sound. Next Watson took the red stone. With it, the process +was inverted. Instead of holding it to the floor he raised it as high as +he could reach, directly above the second mark. Then he let it drop. + +It did not reach the floor. It fell a little more than halfway, and +vanished. + +The third stone, the green one, was still remaining. Watson took it to +the third and final mark on the circle, taking care to keep outside the +circumference that marked the Spot. This mark was directly in front of +the archway. He turned to them. + +"Watch carefully," he spoke. "I do not know what has transpired in the +temple during the past few hours. Be ready for ANYTHING. All of you!" + +He dropped the stone. + +With the same motion he dodged out into the hall. + +Though there was no sound there was something that every one felt--a +sibilant undertone and cold vibration--a tense flash of magnetism. Then +the dot of blue--a string of incandescence; just as had been spoken. + +The Blind Spot was opening. + +Watson silently warned the others to remain where they were and +himself crowded back against the stair. And as he did so, someone came +noiselessly down the steps from the floor above, passed unnoticed behind +the watchers and thence across into the hall. + +It was a slender, frail figure in white--the Aradna, walking like one in +the grip of a higher will. Before they could make a move she had stepped +into the Blind Spot, under the dot of blue, and into a string of light. +And then--she was gone. + +It was as swift as a guess. It was inexorable and unseen; and being +unseen, close akin to terror. The group watched and waited, scarcely +breathing. What would happen next? + +There came a sudden, jarring click--like the tapping of iron. And next +instant-- + +The Spot opened to human sight. + +The library at 288 Chatterton Place was gone. Instead, the people on +the stairs were gazing down from the Spot of Life, straight into the +colossal Temple of the Jarados. + +It was as Chick had described it--immense--beyond conception. Through +the great doors and out into the plaza beyond was gathered all +Thomahlia, reverent, like those waiting for the crack of doom. + +Above the horde, high on the opposite wall, stood out the monster Clover +Leaf of the Jarados; three-coloured--blazing like liquid fire; it was +ominous with real life. + +At that moment the whole concourse rippled with commotion. Arms were +uplifted; one and all pointed towards the dais. They, too were looking +through the Spot. Then the multitude began to move. + +It heaved and surged and rolled toward the centre. The guards were +pressed in upon the Bars, the Bars upon the Rhamda-lined stair. There +was no resisting that flood of humanity. On and up it came, sweeping +everything before it. + +Directly in the foreground lay the snow-stone. On its centre stood +the dog Queen, crouching, waiting, bristling. By her side Harry Wendel +crouched on one knee, as if awaiting the signal. Behind him, the +Nervina, supporting the awakening Aradna. And in front of all, the +powerful bulk of Hobart Fenton, standing squarely at the head of the +stair, ready to grapple the first to reach the landing. + +But most important of all, there stood the doctor himself. He was at the +Nervina's side; in his hand, the case of priceless data. He was gazing +through the Spot and making a signal of some kind to Watson, whereupon +the latter leaped to the edge of the unseen circle. + +Something had gone wrong. The Spot was not fully open. Nothing but sight +could get through. + +Yet there was no time for anything. Up the stairs came the Bars, leading +and being pressed forward by the horde. At their head dashed the Bar +Senestro, handsome as Alexander. Hobart stepped forward to meet him, but +the doctor stopped him with a word. + +Only a few seconds elapsed between death and salvation. Again Dr. +Holcomb signed to Watson; not a sound came through. Watson hesitated. + +The dog Queen shot to her feet. Then the Senestro, out-distancing all +the rest and dodging Hobart, had leaped upon the dais. + +Upon the wall across the temple the great Leaf of the Jarados stood out +like sinister fire. It pulsed and vibrated--alive. The top petal--the +blue one--suddenly broke into a seething wave of flame. + +Still Watson held back. He could not understand what Holcomb meant. + +Queen waited only until the Senestro set foot on the dais. She crouched, +then leaped. + +It was done. + +With a lightning shift of his nimble feet, the high-tempered Bar +kicked the shepherd in the side. Caught at full leap, she was knocked +completely over and fell upon the snow-stone. + +It was the Sacrilege! + +Even the Bars beyond the Senestro stopped in horror. The Four-Footed +One--sacred to the Jarados--it was she who had been touched! Had the +Senestro undone all on the Spot of Judgment, What would be the end? + +Fenton acted. He caught the Senestro before he could get his balance and +with a mighty heave hurled him over the side of the stair. A second, and +it was over. + +Another second was the last. For the great Leaf of the Jarados had +opened. + +The green and red stood still; but out of the blue came a dazzling +light, a powerful beam; so brilliant, it seemed solid. It shot across +the whole sweep of the temple and touched the Prophecy. Over the golden +scrolls it traced its marvellous colour, until it came to the lines: + + Beware ye of sacrilege! Lest I take from ye all that I + have given ye, and the day be postponed--beware ye of + sacrilege! + +For a moment the strange light stood still, so that the checked millions +might read. Then it turned upon the dais. + +There it spread, and hovered over the group, until it seemed to work +them together--the Nervina to Harry, the Aradna to Hobart. Not one of +them knew what it was; they obeyed by impulse--it was their destiny; the +Chosen, and the queens. + +The light stopped at the foot of Dr. Holcomb. Then the strangest thing +happened. + +Out of the light--or rather, from where it bathed the snowstone--came a +man; a man much like Holcomb, bearded and short and kindly. + +He was the real Jarados! + +Unhesitatingly the professor stepped up beside him. Then followed Hobart +and the Aradna, Harry and the Nervina, and lastly, from the crowd of +Bars, MacPherson. The whole concourse in the temple stopped in awe and +terror. + +Only for a second. Then the Jarados and all at his side--were gone. + +And upon the snow-stone there stood a sword of living flame. + +It stood there for just a breath, exactly where the group had been. + +And it was gone. + +That was all. + +No; not quite all. For when the Blind Spot closed that night at 288 +Chatterton Place, there came once more the deep, solemn peal of the Bell +of the Jarados. + + + + +XLVIII + +THE UNACCOUNTABLE + + +Were this account merely a work of fiction, it would harmonise things so +as to have no unaccountables in it. As it is, the present writers will +have to make this quite clear: + +It is not known why the Rhamda Avec failed to show himself at the +crucial moment. Perhaps he could have changed everything. We can only +surmise; he has not been seen or heard from since. + +Which also is true of Mr. Chick Watson. He disappeared immediately after +the closing of the Spot, saying that he was going to Bertha Holcomb's +home. No trace has been found of either to date. Doubtless the reader +has noted advertisement in the papers, appealing to the authorities to +report any one of Watson's description applying for a marriage licence. + +As for his two friends, Wendel and Fenton, together with the Aradna and +the Nervina, they and MacPherson and the doctor absolutely vanished from +all the knowledge, either of the Thomahlia or the earth. The Jarados +alone can tell of them. + +Mme. Le Fabre, however, feels that she can explain the matter +satisfactorily. Abridged, her theory runs: + +"There is but one way to explore the Occult. That way is to die. + +"For all that we were so strongly impressed with the reality of +Mr. Watson, I am firmly convinced that he was simply a spirit; that +everything we saw was spirit manifestation. + +"Dr. Holcomb and all the rest have simply gone on to another plane. We +shall never see them again. They are dead; no other explanation will +hold. They are spirits." + +Giving this version to the public strictly for what it is worth, the +present writers feel it only right to submit the conclusions reached +by Dr. Malloy and concurred in by Drs. Higgins and Hansen, also, with +reservations, by Professor Herold and by Miss Clarke. + +"To a certain extent, and up to a certain point, it is possible +to account for the astonishing case of the Blind Spot by means of +well-known psychological principles. Hallucinations will cover a great +deal of ground. + +"But we feel that our personal experiences, in witnessing the interior +of the Thomahlia cannot be thus explained away. Our accounts tally too +exactly; and we are not subject to group hypnosis. + +"To explain this we believe a new hypothesis is called for. We submit +that what we saw was not unreal. Assuming that a thing is real or +unreal, and can never be in a third state which is neither one nor the +other, then we should have to insist that what we saw was REAL. + +"We stand ready and prepared to accept any theory which will fit all +facts, not merely a portion." + +Again refraining from any comment we pass on to the more exhaustive +opinion of Sir Henry Hodges. Inasmuch as this seems to coincide very +closely with the hypothesis of Professor Holcomb, and as the reputation +of Sir Henry is a thing of weight, we are quoting him almost verbatim: + +"There is a well-known experiment in chemistry, wherein equal quantities +of water and alcohol are mixed. Let us say, a pint of each. Now, the +resulting mixture ought to be a quart; but it is not. It is somewhat +less than a quart. + +"Strange, indeed, to the novice, but a commonplace to every student of +the subject. It is strange only that, except for Dr. Holcomb and +this man Avec, science has overlooked the stupendous significance and +suggestion of this particular fact. + +"Now, consider another well-known fact: No matter how you try you cannot +prevent gravity from acting. It will pull every object down, regardless +of how you try to screen it from the earth. + +"Why? Because gravity penetrates all things. Again, why? Why should +gravity penetrate all things? + +"The answer is, because gravity is a function of the ether. And the +ether is an imponderable substance, so impalpable that it passes right +through all solids as though they were not there. + +"These are two highly suggestive points. They show us, first, that two +substances can exist within the space formerly thought to be completely +filled by one. Second, they show that ALL substances are porous to the +ether. + +"Very well. Bear in mind that we know nothing whatever directly about +the ether; our knowledge is all indirect. Therefore-- + +"It may be that there is more than one ether! + +"Conceive what this means. If there were another ether, how could we +become aware of it? Only through the medium of some such phenomenon as +the Blind Spot; not through ordinary channels. For the ordinary channels +are microscopes and test-tubes, every one of which, when traced to the +ultimate, is simply a concrete expression of THE ONE ETHER WE KNOW! + +"In the nature of the case our five senses could never apprehend a +second ether. + +"Yet, knowing what we do about the structure of the atom, of electronic +activity, of quantels, we must admit that there is a huge, unoccupied +space--that is, we can't see that it is occupied--in and between the +interstices of the atom. + +"It is in the region, mingled and intertwined with the electrons which +make up the world we know so well, that--in my opinion--the Thomahlian +world exists. It is actually coexistent with our own. It is here, and +so are we. At this very instant, at any given spot, there can be, +and almost certainly is, more than one solid object--two systems of +materiality, two systems of life, two systems of death. And if two, why, +then, perhaps there are even more! + +"Holcomb is right. We are Infinity. Only our five senses make us +finite." + +Charlotte Fenton does not indulge in speculation. She seems to bear up +wonderfully well in the face of Harry Wendel's affinity for the +Nervina, and also in the face of her brother's disappearance. And she +philosophically states: + +"When Columbus returned from his search for the East Indies, he +triumphantly announced that he had found what he sought. + +"He was mistaken. He had found something else--America. + +"It may be that we are all mistaken. It may be that something entirely +different from what any one has suspected has been found. Time will +tell. I am willing to wait." + +To make it complete, it is felt that the following statement of General +Hume is not only essential, but convincing to the last degree. + +"My view regarding this mystery is simply this: I have eyes, and I +have seen. I don't know whether the actors were living or dead. I am +no scientist; I have no theory. I only know. And I will swear to what I +saw. + +"I am a soldier. The two men who are bringing this to press have shown +me their copy. + +"It is correct." + + + + + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Blind Spot, by Austin Hall and Homer Eon Flint + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BLIND SPOT *** + +***** This file should be named 4920.txt or 4920.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/4/9/2/4920/ + +Produced by Charles Franks and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at + www.gutenberg.org/license. + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 +North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email +contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the +Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + diff --git a/4920.zip b/4920.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..64fe8b7 --- /dev/null +++ b/4920.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..e512855 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #4920 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/4920) diff --git a/old/bspot10.txt b/old/bspot10.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ef14bb4 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/bspot10.txt @@ -0,0 +1,14367 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Blind Spot +by Austin Hall and Homer Eon Flint + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the +copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing +this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook. + +This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project +Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the +header without written permission. + +Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the +eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is +important information about your specific rights and restrictions in +how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a +donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!***** + + +Title: The Blind Spot + +Author: Austin Hall and Homer Eon Flint + +Release Date: January, 2004 [EBook #4920] +[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule] +[This file was first posted on March 27, 2002] +[Date last updated: May 17, 2004] + +Edition: 10 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, THE BLIND SPOT *** + + + + +This eBook was produced by Charles Franks and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team. + + + +THE BLIND SPOT + +AUSTIN HALL AND HOMER EON FLINT + +INTRODUCTION BY FORREST J ACKERMAN + + + + +INTRODUCTION + +THE LURE AND LORE OF "THE BLIND SPOT" + +BY FORREST J ACKERMAN + +The Blind Spot opens with the words: "Perhaps it were just as well +to start at the beginning. A mere matter of news." Suppose I use +them in the same sense: + +A mere matter of news: The first instalment of this fabulous novel +was featured in Argosy-All-Story-Weekly for May 14, 1921. +Described as a "different" serial, it was introduced by a cover by +Modest Stein. In the foreground was the profile of a girl of +another dimension--ethereal, sensuous, the eternal feminine--the +Nervina of the story. Filmy crystalline earrings swept back over +her bare shoulders. Dominating the background was a huge flaming +yellow ball, like our Sun as seen from the hypothetical Vulcan-- +splotched with murky, mysterious globii vitonae. There was an +ancient quay, and emerging from the ultramarine waters about it a +silhouetted metropolis of spires, domes, and minarets. It was +1921, and that generation thus received its first glimpse of the +alien landscape of The Blind Spot and the baroque beauty of an +immortal woman of fantasy fiction. + +The authors? Homer Eon Flint was already a reigning favourite with +post-World-War-I enthusiasts of imaginative literature, who had +eagerly devoured his QUEEN OF LIFE and LORD OF DEATH, his KING OF +CONSERVE ISLAND and THE PLANETEER. Austin Hall was well known and +popular for his ALMOST IMMORTAL, REBEL SOUL, and INTO THE +INFINITE. + +Then came this epoch-making collaboration. When Mary Gnaedinger +launched Famous Fantastic Mysteries magazine she early presented +THE BLIND SPOT, and printed it again in that magazine's companion +Fantastic Novels. These reprints are now collectors' items, almost +unobtainable, and otherwise the story has long been out of print. +Rumour says an unauthorised German version of THE BLIND SPOT, has +been published in book form. There is another book called THE +BLIND SPOT, and also a magazine story, and a major movie studio +was to produce a film of the same title. However, here is +presented the only hard-cover version of the only BLIND SPOT of +consequence to lovers of fantasy. + +Who wrote the story? When I first looked into the question, as a +15 year old boy, Homer Eon Flint (he originally spelled his name +with a "d") was already dead of a fall into a canyon. In 1949 his +widow told me: "I think Homer's father contributed that middle +name"--the same name (with slightly different spelling) that the +Irish poet George Russell took as his pen-name, which became known +by its abbreviation AE. Mrs. Flindt said of Flint's father: "He +was a very deep thinker, and enjoyed reading heavy material." Like +father, like son. "Homer always talked over his ideas with me, and +although I couldn't always follow his thoughts it seemed to help +him to express them to another--it made some things come more +clearly to him." + +Flint was a great admirer of H. G. Wells (this little grandmother- +schoolteacher told me) and had probably read all his works up to +the time when he (Flint) died in 1924. He had read Doyle and +Haggard, but: "Wells was his favourite--the real thinker." + +Flint found a fellow-thinker in Austin Hall, whom he met in San +Jose, California, while working at a shop where shoes were +repaired electrically--"a rather new concept at the time." Hall, +learning that Flint lived in the same city, sought him out, and +they became fast friends. Each stimulated the other. As Hall told +me twenty years ago of the origin of THE BLIND SPOT: + +"One day after we had lunched together, I held my finger up in +front of one of my eyes and said: 'Homer, couldn't a story be +written about that blind spot in the eye?' Not much was said about +it at the time, but four days later, again at lunch, I outlined +the whole story to him. I wrote the first eighteen chapters; Homer +took up the tale as 'Hobart Fenton' and wrote the chapters about +the house of miracles, the living death, the rousing of Aradna's +mind, and so forth, up to 'The Man from Space,' where once again I +took over." + +To THE BLIND SPOT Hall contributed a great knowledge of history +and anthropology, while Flint's fortes were physics and medicine. +Both had a great fund of philosophy at their command. + +When I met Hall (about four years older than Flint) he was in his +fifties: a devil-may-care old codger (old to a fifteen-year-old, +that is) full of good humour and indulgence for a youthful admirer +who had journeyed far to meet him. He casually referred to his 600 +published stories, and I carried away the impression of one who +resembled both in output and in looks that other fiction-factory +of the time, Edgar Wallace. + +Finally: Several years ago, before I knew anything about the +present volume, I had an unusual experience. (At that time I had +no reason to think THE BLIND SPOT would ever become available as a +book, for the location of the heirs proved a Herculean task by +itself; publishers had long wanted to present this amazing novel +but could not do so until I located Mrs. Mae Hall and Mrs. Mabel +Flindt.) While, unfortunately, I did not take careful notes at the +time, the gist of the occurrence was this: + +I visited a friend whose hobby (besides reading fantasy) was the +occult, who volunteered to entertain me with automatic writing and +the ouija-board. Now, I share Lovecraft's scepticism towards the +supernatural, regarding it as at best a means of amusement. When +the question arose of what spirits we should try to lure to our +planchette, the names of Lovecraft, Merritt, Hall, and Flint +popped into my pixilated mind. So I set my fingers on the wooden +heart and, since my host was also a Flint admirer, we asked about +Flint's fatal accident. The ouija spelled out: + +N-O A-C-C-I-D-E-N-T--R-O-B-B-E-R-Y + +There followed something about being held up by a hitch-hiker. +Then Hall (or at least some energy-source other than my own +conscious mind) came through too, and when I asked if he had left +any work behind he replied: + +Y-E-S--T-H-E L-A-S-T G-O-D-L-I-N-G + +Later I asked his son about this (without revealing the title) and +Javen Hall told me of the story his father had been plotting when +he died: THE HIDDEN EMPIRE, or THE CHILD OF THE SOUTHWIND. +Whatever was pushing the planchette failed to inform me that when +I found Austin Hall's son and widow, they would put into my hands +an unknown, unpublished fantasy novel by Hall: THE HOUSE OF DAWN! +Some day it may appear in print. + +Meanwhile you are getting understandably impatient to explore that +unknown realm of the Blind Spot. Be on your way, and bon voyage! + +FORREST J ACKERMAN, Beverley Hills, Calif. + + + + + + +PROLOGUE + +Perhaps it were just as well to start at the beginning. A mere +matter of news. + +All the world at the time knew the story; but for the benefit of +those who have forgotten I shall repeat it. I am merely giving it +as I have taken it from the papers with no elaboration and no +opinion--a mere statement of facts. It was a celebrated case at +the time and stirred the world to wonder. Indeed, it still is +celebrated, though to the layman it is forgotten. + +It has been labelled and indexed and filed away in the archives of +the profession. To those who wish to look it up it will be spoken +of as one of the great unsolved mysteries of the century. A crime +that leads two ways, one into murder--sordid, cold and +calculating; and the other into the nebulous screen that thwarts +us from the occult. + +Perhaps it is the character of Dr. Holcomb that gives the latter. +He was a great man and a splendid thinker. That he should have +been led into a maze of cheap necromancy is, on the face, +improbable. He had a wonderful mind. For years he had been +battering down the scepticism that had bulwarked itself in the +material. + +He was a psychologist, and up to the day the greatest, perhaps, +that we have known. He had a way of going out before his fellows-- +it is the way of genius--and he had gone far, indeed, before them. +If we would trust Dr. Holcomb we have much to live for; our +religion is not all hearsay and there is a great deal in science +still unthought of. It is an unfortunate case; but there is much +to be learned in the circumstance that led the great doctor into +the Blind Spot. + + + + +I + +RHAMDA AVEC + + +On a certain foggy morning in September, 1905, a tall man wearing +a black overcoat and bearing in one hand a small satchel of dark- +reddish leather descended from a Geary Street tram at the foot of +Market Street, San Francisco. It was a damp morning; a mist was +brooding over the city blurring all distinctness. + +The man glanced about him; a tall man of trim lines and +distinctness and a quick, decided step and bearing. In the shuffle +of descending passengers he was outstanding, with a certain inborn +grace that without the blood will never come from training. Men +noticed and women out of instinct cast curious furtive glances and +then turned away; which was natural, inasmuch as the man was +plainly old. But for all that many ventured a second glance--and +wondered. + +An old man with the poise of twenty, a strange face of remarkable +features, swarthy, of an Eastern cast, perhaps Indian; whatever +the certainty of the man's age there was still a lingering +suggestion of splendid youth. If one persisted in a third or +fourth look this suggestion took an almost certain tone, the man's +age dwindled, years dropped from him, and the quizzical smile that +played on the lips seemed a foreboding of boyish laughter. + +We say foreboding because in this case it is not mistaken diction. +Foreboding suggests coming evil; the laughter of boys is +wholehearted. It was merely that things were not exactly as they +should be; it was not natural that age should be so youthful. The +fates were playing, and in this case for once in the world's +history their play was crosswise. + +It is a remarkable case from the beginning and we are starting +from facts. The man crossed to the window of the Key Route ferry +and purchased a ticket for Berkeley, after which, with the throng, +he passed the turnstile and on to the boat that was waiting. He +took the lower deck, not from choice, apparently, but more because +the majority of his fellow passengers, being men, were bound in +this direction. The same chance brought him to the cigar-stand. +The men about him purchased cigars and cigarettes, and as is the +habit of all smokers, strolled off with delighted relish. The man +watched them. Had anyone noticed his eyes he would have noted a +peculiar colour and a light of surprise. With the prim step that +made him so distinctive he advanced to the news-stand. + +"Pardon me; but I would like to purchase one of those." Though he +spoke perfect English it was in a strange manner, after the +fashion of one who has found something that he has just learned +how to use. At the same time he made a suggestion with his tapered +fingers indicating the tobacco in the case. The clerk looked up. + +"A cigar, sir? Yes, sir. What will it be?" + +"A cigar?" Again the strange articulation. "Ah, yes, that is it. +Now I remember. And it has a little sister, the cigarette. I think +I shall take a cigarette, if--if--if you will show me how to use +it." + +It was a strange request. The clerk was accustomed to all manner +of men and their brands of humour; he was about to answer in kind +when he looked up and into the man's eyes. He started. + +"You mean," he asked, "that you have never seen a cigar or +cigarette; that you do not know how to use them? A man as old as +you are." + +The stranger laughed. It was rather resentful, but for all that of +a hearty taint of humour. + +"So old? Would you say that I am as old as that; if you will look +again--" + +The young man did and what he beheld is something that he could +not quite account for: the strange conviction of this remarkable +man; of age melting into youth, of an uncertain freshness, the +smile, not of sixty, but of twenty. The young man was not one to +argue, whatever his wonder; he was first of all a lad of business; +he could merely acquiesce. + +"The first time! This is the first time you have ever seen a cigar +or cigarette?" + +The stranger nodded. + +"The first time. I have never beheld one of them before this +morning. If you will allow me?" He indicated a package. "I think I +shall take one of these." + +The clerk took up the package, opened the end, and shook out a +single cigarette. The man lit it and, as the smoke poured out of +his mouth, held the cigarette tentatively in his fingers. + +"Like it?" It was the clerk who asked. + +The other did not answer, his whole face was the expression of +having just discovered one of the senses. He was a splendid man +and, if the word may be employed of the sterner sex, one of +beauty. His features were even; that is to be noted, his nose +chiselled straight and to perfection, the eyes of a peculiar +sombreness and lustre almost burning, of a black of such intensity +as to verge into red and to be devoid of pupils, and yet, for all +of that, of a glow and softness. After a moment he turned to the +clerk. + +"You are young, my lad." + +"Twenty-one, sir." + +"You are fortunate. You live in a wonderful age. It is as +wonderful as your tobacco. And you still have many great things +before you." + +"Yes, sir." + +The man walked on to the forward part of the boat; leaving the +youth, who had been in a sort of daze, watching. But it was not +for long. The whole thing had been strange and to the lad almost +inexplicable. The man was not insane, he was certain; and he was +just as sure that he had not been joking. From the start he had +been taken by the man's refinement, intellect and education. He +was positive that he had been sincere. Yet-- + +The ferry detective happened at that moment to be passing. The +clerk made an indication with his thumb. + +"That man yonder," he spoke, "the one in black. Watch him." Then +he told his story. The detective laughed and walked forward. + +It was a most fortunate incident. It was a strange case. That mere +act of the cigar clerk placed the police on the track and gave to +the world the only clue that it holds of the Blind Spot. + +The detective had laughed at the lad's recital--almost any one had +a patent for being queer--and if this gentleman had a whim for a +certain brand of humour that was his business. Nevertheless, he +would stroll forward. + +The man was not hard to distinguish; he was standing on the +forward deck facing the wind and peering through the mist at the +grey, heavy heave of the water. Alongside of them the dim shadow +of a sister ferry screamed its way through the fogbank. That he +was a landsman was evidenced by his way of standing; he was +uncertain; at every heave of the boat he would shift sidewise. An +unusually heavy roll caught him slightly off-balance and jostled +him against the detective. The latter held up his hand and caught +him by the arm. + +"A bad morning," spoke the officer. "B-r-r-r! Did you notice the +Yerbe Buena yonder? She just grazed us. A bad morning." + +The stranger turned. As the detective caught the splendid face, +the glowing eyes and the youthful smile, he started much as had +done the cigar clerk. The same effect of the age melting into +youth and--the officer being much more accustomed to reading men-- +a queer sense of latent and potent vision. The eyes were soft and +receptive but for all that of the delicate strength and colour +that comes from abnormal intellect. He noted the pupils, black, +glowing, of great size, almost filling the iris and the whole +melting into intensity that verged into red. Either the man had +been long without sleep or he was one of unusual intelligence and +vitality. + +"A nasty morning," repeated the officer. + +"Ah! Er, yes--did you say it was a nasty morning? Indeed, I do not +know, sir. However, it is very interesting." + +"Stranger in San Francisco?" + +"Well, yes. At least, I have never seen it." + +"H-m!" The detective was a bit nonplussed by the man's evident +evasion. "Well, if you are a stranger I suppose it is up to me to +come to the defence of my city. This is one of Frisco's fogs. We +have them occasionally. Sometimes they last for days. This one is +a low one. It will lift presently. Then you will see the sun. Have +you ever seen Frisco's sun?" + +"My dear sir"--this same slow articulation--"I have never seen +your sun nor any other." + +"Hum!" + +It was an answer altogether unexpected. Again the officer found +himself gazing into the strange, refined face and wonderful eyes. +The man was not blind, of that he was certain. Neither was his +voice harsh or testy. Rather was it soft and polite, of one merely +stating a fact. Yet how could it be? He remembered the cigar +clerk. Neither cigar nor sun! From what manner of land could the +man come? A detective has a certain gift of intuition. Though on +the face of it, outside of the man's personality, there could be +nothing to it but a joke, he chose to act upon the impulse. He +pulled back the door which had been closed behind them and re- +entered the boat. When he returned the boat had arrived at the +pier. + +"You are going to Oakland?" + +It was a chance question. + +"No, to Berkeley. I take a train here, I understand. Do all the +trains go to Berkeley?" + +"By no means. I am going to Berkeley myself. We can ride together. +My name is Jerome. Albert Jerome." + +"Thanks. Mine is Avec. Rhamda Avec. I am much obliged. Your +company may be instructive." + +He did not say more, but watched with unrestrained interest their +manoeuvre into the slip. A moment later they were marching with +the others down the gangways to the trains waiting. Just as they +were seated and the electric train was pulling out of the pier the +sun breaking through the mist blazed with splendid light through +the cloud rifts. The stranger was next to the window where he +could look out over the water and beyond at the citied shoreline, +whose sea of housetops extended and rose to the peaks of the first +foothills. The sun was just coming over the mountains. + +The detective watched. There was sincerity in the man's actions. +It was not acting. When the light first broke he turned his eyes +full into the radiance. It was the act of a child and, so it +struck the officer, of the same trust and simplicity--and likewise +the same effect. He drew away quickly: for the moment blinded. + +"Ah!" he said. "It is so. This is the sun. Your sun is wonderful!" + +"Indeed it is," returned the other. "But rather common. We see it +every day. It's the whole works, but we get used to it. For myself +I cannot see anything strange in the 'sun's still shining.' You +have been blind, Mr. Avec? Pardon the question. But I must +naturally infer. You say you have never seen the sun. I suppose--" + +He stopped because of the other's smile; somehow it seemed a very +superior one, as if predicting a wealth of wisdom. + +"My dear Mr. Jerome," he spoke, "I have never been blind in my +life. I say it is wonderful! It is glorious and past describing. +So is it all, your water, your boats, your ocean. But I see there +is one thing even stranger still. It is yourselves. With all your +greatness you are only part of your surroundings. Do you know what +is your sun?" + +"Search me," returned the officer. "I'm no astronomer. I +understand they don't know themselves. Fire, I suppose, and a hell +of a hot one! But there is one thing that I can tell." + +"And this--" + +"Is the truth." + +If he meant it for insinuation it was ineffective. The other +smiled kindly. In the fine effect of the delicate features, and +most of all in the eyes was sincerity. In that face was the mark +of genius--he felt it--and of a potent superior intelligence. Most +of all did he note the beauty and the soft, silky superlustre of +the eyes. + +We have the whole thing from Jerome, at least this part of it; and +our interest being retrospect is multiplied far above that of the +detective. The stranger had a certain call of character and of +appearance, not to say magnetism. The officer felt himself almost +believing and yet restraining himself into caution of unbelief. It +was a remark preposterous on the face of it. What puzzled Jerome +was the purpose; he could think of nothing that would necessitate +such statements and acting. He was certain that the man was sane. + +In the light of what came after great stress has been laid by a +certain class upon this incident. We may say that we lean neither +way. We have merely given it in some detail because of that +importance. We have yet no proof of the mystic and until it is +proved, we must lean, like Jerome, upon the cold material. We have +the mystery, but, even at that, we have not the certainty of +murder. + +Understand, it was intuition that led Jerome into that memorable +trip to Berkeley; he happened to be going off duty and was drawn +to the man by a chance incident and the fact of his personality. +At this minute, however, he thought no more of him than as an +eccentric, as some refined, strange wonderful gentleman with a +whim for his own brand of humour. Only that could explain it. The +man had an evident curiosity for everything about him, the +buildings, the street, the cars, and the people. Frequently he +would mutter: "Wonderful, wonderful, and all the time we have +never known it. Wonderful!" + +As they drew into Lorin the officer ventured a question. + +"You have friends in Berkeley? I see you are a stranger. If I may +presume, perhaps I may be of assistance?" + +"Well, yes, if--if--do you know of a Dr. Holcomb?" + +"You mean the professor. He lives on Dwight Way. At this time of +the day you would be more apt to find him at the university. Is he +expecting you?" + +It was a blunt question and of course none of his business. Yet, +just what another does not want him to know is ever the pursuit of +a detective. At the same time the subconscious flashing and +wondering at the name Rhamda Avec--surely neither Teutonic nor +Sanskrit nor anything between. + +"Expecting me? Ah, yes. Pardon me if I speak slowly. I am not +quite used to speech--yet. I see you are interested. After I see +Dr. Holcomb I may tell you. However, it is very urgent that I see +the doctor. He--well, I may say that we have known each other a +long time." + +"Then you know him?" + +"Yes, in a way; though we have never met. He must be a great man. +We have much in common, your doctor and I; and we have a great +deal to give to your world. However, I would not recognise him +should I see him. Would you by any chance--" + +"You mean would I be your guide? With pleasure. It just happens +that I am on friendly terms with your friend Dr. Holcomb." + + + + +II + +THE PROFESSOR OF PHILOSOPHY + + +And now to start in on another angle. There is hardly any +necessity for introducing Dr. Holcomb. All of us, at least, those +who read, and, most of all, those of us who are interested in any +manner of speculation, knew him quite well. He was the professor +of philosophy at the University of California: a great man and a +good one, one of those fine academic souls who, not only by their +wisdom, but by their character, have a way of stamping themselves +upon generations; a speaker of the upstanding class, walking on +his own feet and utterly fearless when it came to dashing out on +some startling philosophy that had not been borne up by his +forebears. + +He was original. He believed that the philosophies of the ages are +but stepping stones, that the wisdom of the earth looked but to +the future, and that the study of the classics, however essential, +is but the ground work for combining and working out the problems +of the future. He was epigrammatic, terse, and gifted with a +quaint humour, with which he was apt, even when in the driest +philosophy, to drive in and clinch his argument. + +Best of all, he was able to clothe the most abstract thoughts in +language so simple and concrete that he brought the deepest of all +subjects down to the scope of the commonest thinker. It is +needless to say that he was 'copy.' The papers about the bay were +ever and anon running some startling story of the professor. + +Had they stuck to the text it would all have been well; but a +reporter is a reporter; in spite of the editors there were +numerous little elaborations to pervert the context. A great man +must be careful of his speech. Dr. Holcomb was often busy +refuting; he could not understand the need of these little +twistings of wisdom. It kept him in controversy; the brothers of +his profession often took him to task for these little distorted +scraps of philosophy. He did not like journalism. He had a way of +consigning all writers and editors to the devil. + +Which was vastly amusing to the reporters. Once they had him going +they poised their pens in glee and began splashing their venomous +ink. It was tragic; the great professor standing at bay to his +tormentors. One and all they loved him and one and all they took +delight in his torture. It was a hard task for a reporter to get +in at a lecture; and yet it was often the lot of the professor to +find himself and his words featured in his breakfast paper. + +On the very day before this the doctor had come out with one of +his terse startling statements. He had a way of inserting +parenthetically some of his scraps of wisdom. It was in an Ethics +class. We quote his words as near as possible: + +"Man, let me tell you, is egotistic. All our philosophy is based +on ego. We live threescore years and we balance it with all +eternity. We are it. Did you ever stop and think of eternity? It +is a rather long time. What right have we to say that life, which +we assume to be everlasting, immediately becomes restrospect once +it passes out of the conscious individuality which is allotted +upon this earth? The trouble is ourselves. We are five-sensed. We +weigh everything! We so measure eternity. Until we step out into +other senses, which undoubtedly exist, we shall never arrive at +the conception of infinity. Now I am going to make a rather +startling announcement. + +"The past few years have promised a culmination which has been +guessed at and yearned for since the beginning of time. It is +within, and still without, the scope of metaphysics. Those of you +who have attended my lectures have heard me call myself the +material idealist. I am a mystic sensationalist. I believe that we +can derive nothing from pure contemplation. There is mystery and +wonder in the veil of the occult. The earth, our life, is merely a +vestibule of the universe. Contemplation alone will hold us all as +inapt and as impotent as the old Monks of Athos. We have mountains +of literature behind us, all contemplative, and whatever its +wisdom, it has given us not one thing outside the abstract. From +Plato down to the present our philosophy has given us not one +tangible proof, not one concrete fact which we can place our hands +on. We are virtually where we were originally; and we can talk, +talk, talk from now until the clap of doomsday. + +"What then? + +"My friends, philosophy must take a step sidewise. In this modern +age young science, practical science, has grown up and far +surpassed us. We must go back to the beginning, forget our +subjective musings and enter the concrete. We are five-sensed, and +in the nature of things we must bring the proof down into the +concrete where we can understand it. Can we pierce the nebulous +screen that shuts us out of the occult? We have doubted, laughed +at ourselves and been laughed at; but the fact remains that always +we have persisted in the believing. + +"I have said that we shall never, never understand infinity while +within the limitations of our five senses. I repeat it. But that +does not imply that we shall never solve some of the mystery of +life. The occult is not only a supposition, but a fact. We have +peopled it with terror, because, like our forebears before +Columbus, we have peopled it with imagination. + +"And now to my statement. + +"I have called myself the Material Idealist. I have adopted an +entirely new trend of philosophy. During the past years, unknown +to you and unknown to my friends, I have allied myself with +practical science. I desired something concrete. While my +colleagues and others were pounding out tomes of wonderful +sophistry I have been pounding away at the screen of the occult. +This is a proud moment. I have succeeded. Tomorrow I shall bring +to you the fact and the substance. I have lifted up the curtain +and flooded it with the light of day. You shall have the fact for +your senses. Tomorrow I shall explain it all. I shall deliver my +greatest lecture; in which my whole Me has come to a focus. It is +not spiritualism nor sophistry. It is concrete fact and common +sense. The subject of my lecture tomorrow will be: 'The Blind +Spot.'" + +Here begins the second part of the mystery. + +We know now that the great lecture was never delivered. +Immediately the news was scattered out of the class-room. It +became common property. It was spread over the country and was +featured in all the great metropolitan dailies. In the lecture- +room next morning seats were at a premium; students, professors, +instructors and all the prominent people who could gain admission +crowded into the hall; even the irrepressible reporters had stolen +in to take down the greatest scoop of the century. The place was +jammed until even standing room was unthought of. The crowd, dense +and packed and physically uncomfortable, waited. + +The minutes dragged by. It was a long, long wait. But at last the +bell rang that ticked the hour. Every one was expectant. And then +fifteen minutes passed by, twenty--the crowd settled down to +waiting. At length one of the colleagues stepped into the doctor's +office and telephoned to his home. His daughter answered. + +"Father? Why he left over two hours ago." + +"About what time?" + +"Why, it was about seven-thirty. You know he was to deliver his +lecture today on the Blind Spot. I wanted to hear it, but he told +me I could have it at home. He said he was to have a wonderful +guest and I must make ready to receive him. Isn't father there?" +"Not yet. Who was this guest? Did he say?" + +"Oh yes! In a way. A most wonderful man. And he gave him a +wonderful name, Rhamda Avec. I remember because it is so funny. I +asked father if he was Sanskrit; and he said he was much older +than that. Just imagine!" + +"Did your father have his lecture with him?" + +"Oh, yes. He glanced over it at breakfast. He told me he was going +to startle the world as it had never been since the day of +Columbus." + +"Indeed." + +"Yes. And he was terribly impatient. He said he had to be at the +college before eight to receive the great man. He was to deliver +his lecture at ten. And afterward he would have lunch at noon and +he would give me the whole story. I'm all impatience." + +"Thank you." + +Then he came back and made the announcement that there was a +little delay; but that Dr. Holcomb would be there shortly. But he +was not. At twelve o'clock there were still some people waiting. +At one o'clock the last man had slipped out of the room--and +wondered. In all the country there was but one person who knew. +That one was an obscure man who had yielded to a detective's +intuition and had fallen inadvertently upon one of the greatest +mysteries of modern times. + + + + +III + +"NOW THERE ARE TWO" + + +The rest of the story is unfortunately all too easily told. We go +back to Jerome and his strange companion. + +At Centre Street station they alighted and walked up to the +university. Under the Le Conte oaks they met the professor. He was +trim and happy, his short, well-built figure clothed in black, his +snow-white whiskers trimmed to the usual square crop and his pink +skin glowing with splendid health. The fog had by this time lifted +and the sun was just beginning to overcome the chilliness of the +air. There was no necessity for an introduction. + +The two men apparently recognised each other at once. So we have +it from the detective. There was sincerity in the delight of their +hand-clasp. A strange pair, both of them with the distinction and +poise that come from refinement and intellectual training; though +in physique they were almost opposite, there was still a strange, +almost mutual, bond between them. Dr. Holcomb was beaming. + +"At last!" he greeted. "At last! I was sure we could not fail. +This, my dear Dr. Avec, is the greatest day since Columbus." + +The other took the hand. + +"So this is the great Dr. Holcomb. Yes, indeed, it is a great day; +though I know nothing about your Columbus. So far it has been +simply wonderful. I can scarcely credit my senses. So near and yet +so far. How can it be? A dream? Are you sure, Dr. Holcomb?" + +"My dear Rhamda, I am sure that I am the happiest man that ever +lived. It is the culmination. I was certain we could not fail; +though, of course, to me also it is an almost impossible climax of +fact. I should never have succeeded without your assistance." + +The other smiled. + +"That was of small account, my dear doctor. To yourself must go +the credit; to me the pleasure. Take your sun, for instance, I-- +but I have not the language to tell you." + +But the doctor had gone in to abstraction. + +"A great day," he was beaming. "A great day! What will the world +say? It is proved." Then suddenly: "You have eaten?" + +"Not yet. You must allow me a bit of time. I thought of it; but I +had not quite the courage to venture." + +"Then we shall eat," said the other man. "Afterward we shall go up +to the lecture-room. Today I shall deliver my lecture on the Blind +Spot. And when I am through you shall deliver the words that will +astonish the world." + +But here it seems there was a hitch. The other shook his head +kindly. It was evident that while the doctor was the leader, the +other was a co-worker who must be considered. + +"I am afraid, professor, that you have promised a bit too much. I +am not entirely free yet, you know. Two hours is the most that I +can give you; and not entirely that. There are some details that +may not be neglected. It is a far venture and now that we have +succeeded this far there is surely no reason why we cannot go on. +However, it is necessary that I return to the house on Chatterton +Place. I have but slightly over an hour left." + +The doctor was plainly disappointed. + +"But the lecture?" + +"It means my life, professor, and the subsequent success of our +experiment. A few details, a few minutes. Perhaps if we hurry we +can get back in time." + +The doctor glanced at his watch. "Twenty minutes for the train, +twenty minutes for the boat, ten minutes; that's an hour, two +hours. These details? Have you any idea how long, Rhamda?" + +"Perhaps not more than fifteen minutes." + +"We have still two hours. Fifteen minutes; perhaps a little bit +late. Tell you what. I shall go with you. You can get on the +boat." + +We have said that the detective had intuition. He had it still. +Yet he had no rational reason for suspecting either the professor +or his strange companion. Furthermore he had never heard of the +Blind Spot in any way whatsoever; nor did he know a single thing +of philosophy or anything else in Holcomb's teaching. He knew the +doctor as a man of eminent standing and respectability. It was +hardly natural that he should suspect anything sinister to grow +out of this meeting of two refined scholars. He attached no great +importance to the trend of their conversation. It was strange, to +be sure; but he felt, no doubt, that living in their own world +they had a way and a language of their own. He was no scholar. + +Still, he could think. The man Rhamda had made an assertion that +he could not quite uncover. It puzzled him. Something told him +that for the safety of his old friend it might be well for him to +shadow the strange pair to the city. + +When the next train pulled out for the pier the two scholars were +seated in the forward part of the car. In the last seat was a man +deeply immersed in a morning paper. + +It is rather unfortunate. In the natural delicacy of the situation +Jerome could not crowd too closely. He had no certainty of +trouble; no proof whatever; he was known to the professor. The +best he could do was to keep aloof and follow their movements. At +the ferry building they hailed a taxi and started up Market +Street. Jerome watched them. In another moment he had another +driver and was winding behind in their wheel tracks. The cab made +straight for Chatterton Place. In front of a substantial two-story +house it drew up. The two men alighted. Jerome's taxi passed them. + +They were then at the head of the steps; a woman of slender beauty +with a wonderful loose fold of black hair was talking. It seemed +to the detective that her voice was fearful, of a pregnant +warning, that she was protesting. Nevertheless, the old men +entered and the door slammed behind them. Jerome slipped from the +taxi and spoke a few words to the driver. A moment later the two +men were holding the house under surveillance. + +They did not have long to wait. The man called Rhamda had asked +for fifteen minutes. At the stroke of the second the front door +re-opened. Someone was laughing; a melodious enchanting laugh and +feminine. A woman was speaking. And then there were two forms in +the doorway. A man and a woman. The man was Rhamda Avec, tall, +immaculate, black clad and distinguished. The woman, Jerome was +not certain that she was the same who opened the door or not; she +was even more beautiful. She was laughing. Like her companion she +was clad in black, a beautiful shimmering material which sparkled +in the sun like the rarest silk. The man glanced carelessly up and +down the street for a moment. Then he assisted the lady down the +steps and into the taxi. The door slammed; and before the +detective could gather his scattered wits they were lost in the +city. + +Jerome was expecting the professor. Naturally when the door opened +he looked for the old gentleman and his companion. It was the +doctor he was watching, not the other. Though he had no rational +reason for expecting trouble he had still his hunch and his +intuition. The man and woman aroused suspicion; and likewise upset +his calculation. He could not follow them and stay with the +professor. It was a moment for quick decision. He wondered. Where +was Dr. Holcomb? This was the day he was to deliver his lecture on +the Blind Spot. He had read the announcement in the paper on the +way back, together with certain comments by the editor. In the +lecture itself there was mystery. This strange one, Rhamda, was +mixed in the Blind Spot. Undoubtedly he was the essential fact and +substance. Until now he had not scented tragedy. Why had Rhamda +and the woman come out together? Where was the professor? + +Where indeed? + +At the end of a half-hour Jerome ventured across the street. He +noted the number 288. Then he ascended the steps and clanged at +the knocker. From the sounds that came from inside, the place was +but partly furnished. Hollow steps sounded down the hallway, +shuffling, like weary bones dragging slippers. The door opened and +an old woman, very old, peered out of the crack. She coughed. +Though it was not a loud cough it seemed to the detective that it +would be her last one; there was so little of her. + +"Pardon me, but is Dr. Holcomb here?" + +The old lady looked up at him. The eyes were of blank +expressionless blue; she was in her dotage. + +"You mean--oh, yes, I think so, the old man with the white +whiskers. He was here a few minutes ago, with that other. But he +just went out, sir, he just went out." + +"No, I don't think so. There was a man went out and a woman. But +not Dr. Holcomb." + +"A woman? There was no woman." + +"Oh, yes, there was a woman--a very beautiful one." + +The old lady dropped her hand. It was trembling. + +"Oh, dear," she was saying. "This makes two. This morning it was a +man and now it is a woman, that makes two." + +It seemed to the man as he looked down in her eyes that he was +looking into great fear; she was so slight and frail and helpless +and so old; such a fragile thing to bear burden and trouble. Her +voice was cracked and just above a shrill whisper, almost uncanny. +She kept repeating: + +"Now there are two. Now there are two. That makes two. This +morning there was one. Now there are two." + +Jerome could not understand. He pitied the old lady. + +"Did you say that Dr. Holcomb is here?" + +Again she looked up: the same blank expression, she was evidently +trying to gather her wits. + +"Two. A woman. Dr. Holcomb. Oh, yes, Dr. Holcomb. Won't you come +in?" + +She opened the door. + +Jerome entered and took off his hat. Judicially he repeated the +doctor's name to keep it in her mind. She closed the door +carefully and touched his arm. It seemed to him that she was +terribly weak and tottering; her old eyes, however expressionless, +were full of pitiful pleading. She was scarcely more than a +shadow. + +"You are his son?" + +Jerome lied; but he did it for a reason. "Yes." + +"Then come." + +She took him by the sleeve and led him to a room, then across it +to a door in the side wall. Her step was slow and feeble; twice +she stopped to sing the dirge of her wonder. "First a man and then +a woman. Now there is one. You are his son." And twice she stopped +and listened. "Do you hear anything? A bell? I love to hear it: and +then afterward I am afraid. Did you ever notice a bell? It always +makes you think of church and the things that are holy. This is a +beautiful bell--first--" + +Either the woman was without her reason or very nearly so: she was +very frail. + +"Come, mother, I know, first a bell, but Dr. Holcomb?" + +The name brought her back again. For a moment she was blank trying +to recall her senses. And then she remembered. She pointed to the +door. + +"In there--Dr. Holcomb. That's where they come. That's where they +go. Dr. Holcomb. The little old man with the beautiful whiskers. +This morning it was a man; now it is a woman. Now there are two. +Oh, dear; perhaps we shall hear the bell." + +Jerome began to scent a tragedy. Certainly the old lady was +uncanny; the house was bare and hollow; the scant furniture was +threadbare with age and mildew; each sound was exaggerated and +fearful, even their breathing. He placed his hand on the knob and +opened the door. + +"Now there are two. Now there are two." + +The room was empty. Not a bit of furniture; a blank, bare +apartment with an old-fashioned high ceiling. Nothing else. +Whatever the weirdness and adventure, Jerome was getting nowhere. +The old lady was still clinging to his arm and still droning: + +"Now there are two. Now there are two. This morning a man; now a +woman. Now there are two." + +"Come, mother, come. This will not do. Perhaps--" + +But just then the old lady's lean fingers clinched into his arm; +her eyes grew bright; her mouth opened and she stopped in the +middle of her drone. Jerome grew rigid. And no wonder. From the +middle of the room not ten feet away came the tone of a bell, a +great silvery voluminous sound--and music. A church bell. Just one +stroke, full toned, filling all the air till the whole room was +choked with music. Then as suddenly it died out and faded into +nothing. At the same time he felt the fingers on his arm relax; +and a heap was at his feet. He reached over. The life and +intelligence that was so near the line was just crossing over the +border. The poor old lady! Here was a tragedy he could not +understand. He stooped over to assist her. He was trembling. As he +did so he heard the drone of her soul as it wafted to the shadow: + +"Now there are two." + + + + +IV + +GONE + + +Jerome was a strong man, of iron nerve, and well set against +emotion; in the run of his experience he had been plumped into +many startling situations; but none like this. The croon of the +old lady thrummed in his ears with endless repetition. He picked +her up tenderly and bore her to another room and placed her on a +ragged sofa. There were still marks on her face of former beauty. +He wondered who she was and what had been her life to come to such +an ending. + +"Now there are two," the words were withering with oppression. +Subconsciously he felt the load that crushed her spirit. It was as +if the burden had been shifted; he sensed the weight of an +unaccountable disaster. + +The place was musty and ill-lighted. He looked about him, the +dank, close air was unwashed by daylight. A stray ray of sunshine +filtering through the broken shutter slanted across the room and +sought vainly to dispel the shadow. He thought of Dr. Holcomb and +the old lady. "Now there are two." Was it a double tragedy? First +of all he must investigate. + +The place was of eleven rooms, six downstairs and five on the +upper story. With the exception of one broken chair there was no +furniture upstairs; four of the rooms on the lower floor were +partly furnished, two not at all. A rear room had evidently been +to the old lady the whole of her habitation, serving as a kitchen, +bedroom, and living-room combined. Except in this room there were +no carpets what-ever. His steps sounded hollow and ghostly; the +boards creaked and each time he opened a door he was oppressed by +the same gloom of dankness and stagnation. There was no trace of +Dr. Holcomb. + +He remembered the bell and sought vainly on both floors for +anything that would give him a clue to the sound. There was +nothing. The only thing he heard was the echoing of his own +creaking footsteps and the unceasing tune that dinned in his +spirit, "Now there are two." + +At last he came to the door and looked out into the street. The +sun was shining and the life and pulse was rising from the city. +It was daylight; plain, healthy day. It was good to look at. On +the threshold of the door he felt himself standing on the border +of two worlds. What had become of the doctor and who was the old +lady; and lastly and just as important, who was the Rhamda and his +beautiful companion? + +Jerome telephoned to headquarters. + +It was a strange case. + +At the precise minute when his would-be auditors were beginning to +fidget over his absence, the police of San Francisco had started +the search for the great doctor. Jerome had followed his +intuition. It had led him into a tragedy and he was ready to swear +almost on his soul that it was twofold. The prominence of the +professor, together with his startling announcement of the day +previous and the world-wide comment that it had aroused, elevated +the case to a national interest. + +What was the Blind Spot? The world conjectured, and like the world +has been since beginning, it scoffed and derided. Some there were, +however, men well up in the latest discoveries of science, who did +not laugh. They counselled forbearance; they would wait for the +doctor and his lecture. + +There was no lecture. In the teeth of our expectation came the +startling word that the doctor had disappeared. Apparently when on +the very verge of announcing his discovery he had been swallowed +by the very force that he had loosened. There was nothing in known +science outside of optics, that could in any way be blended with +the Blind Spot. There were but two solutions; either the professor +had been a victim of a clever rogue, or he had been overcome by +the rashness of his own wisdom. At any rate, it was known from +that minute on as "THE BLIND SPOT." + +Perhaps it is just as well to take up the findings of the police. +The police of course never entertained any suggestion of the +occult. They are material; and were convinced from the start that +the case had its origin in downright villainy. Man is complex; but +being so, is oft overbalanced by evil Some genius had made a fool +of the doctor. + +In the first place a thorough search was made for the professor. +The house at No. 288 Chatterton Place was ransacked from cellar to +attic. The records were gone over and it was found that the +property had for some time been vacant; that the real ownership +was vested in a number of heirs scattered about the country. + +The old lady had apparently been living on the place simply +through sufferance. No one could find out who she was. A few +tradesman in the vicinity had sold her some scant supplies and +that was all. The stress that Jerome placed upon her actions and +words was; given its due account. There were undoubtedly two +villains; but there were two victims. That the old lady was such +as well as the professor no one has doubted. The whole secret lay +in the gentleman with the Eastern cast and complexion. Who was +Rhamda Avec? + +And now comes the strangest part of the story. Ever, when we re- +count the tale, there is something to overturn the theories of the +police. It has become a sort of legend in San Francisco; one to be +taken with a grain of salt, to be sure, but for all that, one at +which we may well wonder. Here the supporters of the professor's +philosophy hold their strongest point--if it is true. Of course we +can venture no private opinion, never having been a witness. It is +this: + +Rhamda Avec is with us and in our city. His description and drawn +likeness have been published many times. There are those who aver +that they have seen him in reality of the flesh walking through +the crowds of Market Street. + +He is easily distinguished, tall and distinctive, refined to a +high degree, and with the poise and alertness of a gentleman of +reliance and character. Women look twice and wonder; he is neither +old nor young; when he smiles it is like youth breaking in +laughter. And with him often is his beautiful companion. + +Men vouch for her beauty and swear that it is of the kind that +drives to distraction. She is fire and flesh and carnal--she is +more than beauty. There is allurement about her body; sylph-like, +sinuous; the olive tint of her complexion, the wonderful glory of +her hair and the glowing night-black of her eyes. Men pause; she +is of the superlative kind that robs the reason, a supreme glory +of passion and life and beauty, at whose feet fools and wise men +would slavishly frolic and folly. She seldom speaks, but those who +have heard her say that it is like rippling water, of gentleness +and softness and of the mellow flow that comes from love and +passion and from beauty. + +Of course there is nothing out of the ordinary in their walking +down the streets. Anybody might do that. The wonder comes in the +manner in which they elude the police. They come and go in the +broad, bright daylight. Hundreds have seen them. They make no +effort at concealment, nor disguise. And yet no phantoms were ever +more unreal than they to those who seek them. Who are they? The +officers have been summoned on many occasions; but each and every +time in some manner or way they had contrived to elude them. There +are some who have consigned them to the limbo of illusion. But we +do not entirely agree. + +In a case like this it is well to take into consideration the +respectability and character of those who have witnessed. Phantoms +are not corporeal; these two are flesh and blood. There is mystery +about them; but they are substance, the same as we are. + +And lastly: + +If you will take the Key Route ferry some foggy morning you may +see something to convince you. It must be foggy and the air must +be grey and drab and sombre. Take the lower deck. Perhaps you will +see nothing. If not try again; for they say you shall be rewarded. +Watch the forward part of the boat; but do not leave the inner +deck. The great Rhamda watching the grey swirl of the water! + +He stands alone, in his hands the case of reddish leather, his +feet slightly apart and his face full of a great hungry wonder. +Watch his features: they are strong and aglow with a great and +wondrous wisdom; mark if you see evil. And remember. Though he is +like you he is something vastly different. He is flesh and blood; +but perhaps the master of one of the greatest laws that man can +attain to. He is the fact and the substance that was promised, but +was not delivered by the professor. + +This account has been largely taken from one of the Sunday +editions of our papers. I do not agree with it entirely. +Nevertheless, it will serve as an excellent foundation for my own +adventures; and what is best of all, save labour. + + + + +V + +FRIENDS + + +My name is Harry Wendel. + +I am an attorney and until recently boasted of a splendid practice +and an excellent prospect for the future. I am still a young man; +I have had a good education and still have friends and admirers. +Such being the case, you no doubt wonder why I give a past +reference to my practice and what the future might have held for +me. Listen: + +I might as well start 'way back. I shall do it completely and go +back to the fast-receding time of childhood. + +There is a recollection of childish disaster. I had been making +strenuous efforts to pull the tail out of the cat that I might use +it for a feather duster. My desire was supreme logic. I could not +understand objection; the cat resisted for certain utilitarian +reasons of its own and my mother through humane sympathy. I had +been scratched and spanked in addition: it was the first storm +centre that I remember. I had been punished but not subdued. At +the first opportunity, I stole out of the house and onto the lawn +that stretched out to the pavement. + +I remember the day. The sun was shining, the sky was clear, and +everything was green with springtime. For a minute I stood still +and blinked in the sunlight. It was beautiful and soft and balmy; +the world at full exuberance; the buds upon the trees, the +flowers, and the songbirds singing. I could not understand it. It +was so beautiful and soft. My heart was still beating fiercely, +still black with perversity and stricken rancour. The world had no +right to be so. I hated with the full rush of childish anger. + +And then I saw. + +Across the street coming over to meet me was a child of my age. He +was fat and chubby, a mass of yellow curls and laughter; when he +walked he held his feet out at angles as is the manner of fat boys +and his arms away from his body. I slid off the porch quietly. +Here was something that could suffer for the cat and my mother. At +my rush he stopped in wonder. I remember his smiling face and my +anger. In an instant I had him by the hair and was biting with all +the fury of vindictiveness. + +At first he set up a great bawl for assistance. He could not +understand; he screamed and held his hands aloft to keep them out +of my reach. Then he tried to run away. But I had learned from the +cat that had scratched me. I clung on, biting, tearing. The shrill +of his scream was music: it was conflict, sweet and delicious; it +was strife, swift as instinct. + +At last I stopped him; he ceased trying to get away and began to +struggle. It was better still; it was resistance. But he was +stronger than I; though I was quicker he managed to get my by the +shoulders, to force me back, and finally to upset me. Then in the +stolid way, and after the manner of fat boys, he sat upon my +chest. When our startled mothers came upon the scene they so found +us--I upon my back, clinching my teeth and threatening all the +dire fates of childhood, and he waiting either for assistance or +until my ire should retire sufficiently to allow him to release me +in safety. + +"Who did it? Who started it?" + +That I remember plainly. + +"Hobart, did you do this?" The fat boy backed off quietly and +clung to his mother; but he did not answer. + +"Hobart, did you start this?" + +Still no answer. + +"Harry, this was you; you started it. Didn't you try to hurt +Hobart?" + +I nodded. + +My mother took me by the hand and drew me away. + +"He is a rascal, Mrs. Fenton, and has a temper like sin; but he +will tell the truth, thank goodness." + +I am telling this not for the mere relation, but by way of +introduction. It was my first meeting with Hobart Fenton. It is +necessary that you know us both and our characters. Our lives are +so entwined and so related that without it you could not get the +gist of the story. In the afternoon I came across the street to +play with Hobart. He met me smiling. It was not in his healthy +little soul to hold resentment. I was either all smiles or anger. +I forgot as quickly as I battled. That night there were two happy +youngsters tucked into the bed and covers. + +So we grew up; one with the other. We played as children do and +fought as boys have done from the beginning. I shall say right now +that the fights were mostly my fault. I started them one and all; +and if every battle had the same beginning it likewise had the +same ending. The first fight was but the forerunner of all the +others. + +Please do not think hardly of Hobart. He is the kindest soul in +the world; there never was a truer lad nor a kinder heart. He was +strong, healthy, fat, and, like fat boys, forever laughing. He +followed me into trouble and when I was retreating he valiantly +defended the rear. Stronger, sturdier, and slower, he has been a +sort of protector from the beginning. I have called him the Rear +Guard; and he does not resent it. + +I have always been in mischief, restless, and eager for anything +that would bring quick action; and when I got into deep water +Hobart would come along, pluck me out and pull me to shore and +safety. Did you ever see a great mastiff and a fox terrier running +together? It is a homely illustration; but an apt one. + +We were boys together, with our delights and troubles, joys and +sorrows. I thought so much of Hobart that I did not shirk stooping +to help him take care of his baby sister. That is about the +supreme sacrifice of a boy's devotion. In after years, of course, +he has laughed at me and swears I did it on purpose. I do not +know, but I am willing to admit that I think a whole lot of that +sister. + +Side by side we grew up and into manhood. We went to school and +into college. Even as we were at odds in our physical builds and +our dispositions, so were we in our studies. From the beginning +Hobart has had a mania for screws, bolts, nuts, and pistons. He is +practical; he likes mathematics; he can talk to you from the +binomial theorem up into Calculus; he is never so happy as when +the air is buzzing with a conversation charged with induction +coils, alternating currents, or atomic energy. The whole swing +and force of popular science is his kingdom. I will say for Hobart +that he is just about in line to be king of it all. Today he is in +South America, one of our greatest engineers. He is bringing the +water down from the Andes; and it is just about like those strong +shoulders and that good head to restore the land of the Incas. + +About myself? I went into the law. I enjoy an atmosphere of strife +and contention. I liked books and discussion and I thought that I +would like the law. On the advice of my elders I entered law +college, and in due time was admitted to practice. It was while +studying to qualify that I first ran into philosophy. I was a lad +to enjoy quick, pithy, epigrammatic statements. I have always +favoured a man who hits from the shoulder. Professor Holcomb was a +man of terse, heavy thinking; he spoke what he thought and he did +not quibble. He favoured no one. + +I must confess that the old white-haired professor left his stamp +upon me. I loved him like all the rest; though I was not above +playing a trick on the old fellow occasionally. Still he had a wit +of his own and seldom came out second best, and when he lost out +he could laugh like the next one. I was deeply impressed by him. +As I took course after course under him I was convinced that for +all of his dry philosophy the old fellow had a trick up his +sleeve; he had a way of expounding that was rather startling; +likewise, he had a scarcely concealed contempt for some of the +demigods of our old philosophy. + +What this trick was I could never uncover. I hung on and dug into +great tomes of wisdom. I became interested and gradually took up +with his speculation; for all my love of action I found that I had +a strong subcurrent for the philosophical. + +Now I roomed with Hobart. When I would come home with some dry +tome and would lose myself in it by the hour he could not +understand it. I was preparing for the law. He could see no +advantage to be derived from this digging into speculation. He was +practical and unless he could drive a nail into a thing or at +least dig into its chemical elements it was hard to get him +interested. + +"Of what use is it, Harry? Why waste your brains? These old fogies +have been pounding on the question for three thousand years. What +have they got? You could read all their literature from the +pyramids down to the present sky-scrapers and you wouldn't get +enough practical wisdom to drive a dump-cart." + +"That's just it," I answered. "I'm not hankering for a dump-cart. +You have an idea that all the wisdom in the world is locked up in +the concrete; unless a thing has wheels, pistons, some sort of +combustion, or a chemical action you are not interested. What +gives you the control over your machinery? Brains! But what makes +the mind go?" + +Hobart blinked. "Fine," he answered. "Go on." + +"Well," I answered, "that's what I am after." + +He laughed. "Great. Well, keep at it. It's your funeral, Harry. +When you have found, it let me know and I'll beat you to the +patent." + +With that he turned to his desk and dug into one of his +everlasting formulas. Just the same, next day when I entered +Holcomb's lecture-room I was in for a surprise. My husky room-mate +was in the seat beside me. + +"What's the big idea?" I asked. "Big idea is right, Harry," he +grinned. "Just thought I would beat you to it. Had a dickens of a +time with Dan Clark, of the engineering department. Told him I +wanted to study philosophy. The old boy put up a beautiful holler. +Couldn't understand what an engineer would want with psychology or +ethics. Neither could I until I got to thinking last night when I +went to roost. Because a thing has never been done is no reason +why it never will be; is it, Harry?" + +"Certainly not. I don't know just what you are driving at. Perhaps +you intend to take your notes over to the machine shop and hammer +out the Secret of the Absolute." + +He grinned. + +"Pretty wise head at that, Harry. What did you call it? The Secret +of the Absolute. Will remember that. I'm not much on phrases; but +I'm sure the strong boy with the hammer. You don't object to my +sitting here beside you; so that I, too, may drink in the little +drops of wisdom?" + +It was in this way that Hobart entered into the study of +philosophy. When the class was over and we were going down the +steps he patted me on the shoulder. + +"That's not so bad, Harry. Not so bad. The old doctor is there; +he's got them going. Likewise little Hobart has got a big idea." + +Now it happened that this was just about six weeks before Dr. +Holcomb announced his great lecture on the Blind Spot. It was not +more than a week after registration. In the time ensuing Fenton +became just as great an enthusiast as myself. His idea, of course, +was chimerical and a blind; his main purpose was to get in with me +where he could argue me out of my folly. + +He wound up by being a convert of the professor. + +Then came the great day. The night of the announcement we had a +long discussion. It was a deep question. For all of my faith in +the professor I was hardly prepared for a thing like this. Strange +to say I was the sceptic; and stranger still, it was Hobart who +took the side of the doctor. + +"Why not?" he said. "It merely comes down to this: you grant that +a thing is possible and then you deny the possibility of a proof-- +outside of your abstract. That's good paradox, Harry; but almighty +poor logic. If it is so it certainly can be proven. There's not +one reason in the world why we can't have something concrete. The +professor is right. I am with him. He's the only professor in all +the ages." + +Well, it turned out as it did. It was a terrible blow to us all. +Most of the world took it as a great murder or an equally great +case of abduction. There were but few, even in the university, who +embraced the side of the doctor. It was a case of villainy, of a +couple of remarkably clever rogues and a trusting scholar. + +But there was one whose faith was not diminished. He had been one +of the last to come under the influence of the doctor. He was +practical and concrete, and not at all attuned to philosophy; he +had not the training for deep dry thinking. He would not recede +one whit. One day I caught him sitting down with his head between +his hands. I touched him on the shoulder. + +"What's the deep study?" I asked him. + +He looked up. By his eyes I could see that his thoughts had been +far away. + +"What's the deep study?" I repeated. + +"I was just thinking, Harry; just thinking." + +"What?" + +"I was just thinking, Harry, that I would like to have about one +hundred thousand dollars and about ten years' leisure." + +"That's a nice thought," I answered; "I could think that myself. +What would you do with it?" + +"Do? Why, there is just one thing that I would do if I had that +much money. I would solve the Blind Spot." + +This happened years ago while we were still in college. Many +things have occurred since then. I am writing this on the verge of +disaster. How little do we know! What was the idea that buzzed in +the head of Hobart Fenton? He is concrete, physical, fearless. He +is in South America. I have cabled to him and expect him as fast +as steam can bring him. The great idea and discovery of the +professor is a fact, not fiction. What is it? That I cannot +answer. I have found it and I am a witness to its potency. + +Some law has been missed through the ages. It is inexorable and +insidious; it is concrete. Out of the unknown comes terror. +Through the love for the great professor I have pitted myself +against it. From the beginning it has been almost hopeless. I +remember that last digression in ethics. "The mystery of the +occult may be solved. We are five-sensed. When we bring the thing +down to the concrete we may understand." + +Sometimes I wonder at the Rhamda. Is he a man or a phantom? Does +he control the Blind Spot? Is he the substance and the proof that +was promised by Dr. Holcomb? Through what process and what laws +did the professor acquire even his partial control over the +phenomena? Where did the Rhamda and his beautiful companion come +from? Who are they? And lastly--what was the idea that buzzed in +the head of Hobart Fenton? + +When I look back now I wonder. I have never believed in fate. I do +not believe in it now. Man is the master of his own destiny. We +are cowards else. Whatever is to be known we should know it. One's +duty is ever to one's fellows. Heads up and onward. I am not a +brave man, perhaps, under close analysis; but once I have given my +word I shall keep it. I have done my bit; my simple duty. Perhaps +I have failed. In holding myself against the Blind Spot I have +done no more than would have been done by a million others. I have +only one regret. Failure is seldom rewarded. I had hoped that my +life would be the last; I have a dim hope still. If I fail in the +end, there must be still one more to follow. + +Understand I do not expect to die. It is the unknown that I am +afraid of. I who thought that we knew so much have found it still +so little. There are so many laws in the weave of Cosmos that are +still unguessed. What is this death that we are afraid of? What is +life? Can we solve it? Is it permissible? What is the Blind Spot? +If Hobart Fenton is right it has nothing to do with death. If so, +what is it? + +My pen is weak. I am weary. I am waiting for Hobart. Perhaps I +shall not last. When he comes I want him to know my story. What he +knows already will not hurt repeating. It is well that man shall +have it; it may be that we shall both fail-there is no telling; +but if we do the world can profit by our blunders and guide +itself--perhaps to the mastery of the phenomenon that controls the +Blind Spot. + +I ask you to bear with me. If I make a few mistakes or I am a bit +loose, remember the stress under which I am writing. I shall try +to be plain so that all may follow. + + + + +VI + +CHICK WATSON + + +Now to go back. + +In due time we were both of us graduated from college. I went into +the law and Hobart into engineering. We were both successful. +There was not a thing to foreshadow that either of us was to be +jerked from his profession. There was no adventure, but lots of +work and reward in proportion. + +Perhaps I was a bit more fortunate. I was in love and Hobart was +still a confirmed bachelor. It was a subject over which he was +never done joking. It was not my fault. I was innocent. If the +blame ran anywhere it would have to be placed upon that baby +sister of his. + +It happened as it happened since God first made the maiden. One +autumn Hobart and I started off for college. We left Charlotte at +the gate a girl of fifteen years and ten times as many angles. I +pulled one of her pigtails, kissed her, and told her I wanted her +to get pretty. When we came home next summer I went over to pull +the other pigtail. I did not pull it. I was met by the fairest +young woman I had ever looked on. And I could not kiss her. +Seriously, was I to blame? + +Now to the incident. + +It was a night in September. Hobart had completed his affairs and +had booked passage to South America. He was to sail next morning. +We had dinner that day with his family, and then came up to San +Francisco for a last and farewell bachelor night. We could take in +the opera together, have supper at our favourite cafe, and then +turn in. It was a long hark back to our childhood; but for all +that we were still boys together. + +I remember that night. It was our favourite opera--"Faust." It was +the one piece that we could agree on. Looking back since, I have +wondered at the coincidence. The old myth of age to youth and the +subcurrent of sin with its stalking, laughing, subtle +Mephistopheles. It is strange that we should have gone to this one +opera on this one evening. I recall our coming out of the theatre; +our minds thrilling to the music and the subtle weirdness of the +theme. + +A fog had fallen--one of those thick, heavy, grey mists that +sometimes come upon us in September. Into its sombre depths the +crowd disappeared like shadows. The lights upon the streets +blurred yellow. At the cold sheer contact we hesitated upon the +pavement. + +I had on a light overcoat. Hobart, bound for the tropics, had no +such protection. It was cold and miserable, a chill wind stirring +from the north was unusually cutting. Hobart raised his collar and +dug his hands into his pockets. + +"Brr," he muttered; "brr, some coffee or some wine. Something." + +The sidewalks were wet and slippery, the mists settling under the +lights had the effect of drizzle. I touched Hobart's arm and we +started across the street. + +"Brr is right," I answered, "and some wine. Notice the shadows, +like ghosts." + +We were half across the street before he answered; then he +stopped. + +"Ghosts! Did you say ghosts, Harry?" I noted a strange inflection +in his voice. He stood still and peered into the fog bank. His +stop was sudden and suggestive. Just then a passing taxicab almost +caught us and we were compelled to dodge quickly. Hobart ducked +out of the way and I side-stepped in another direction. We came up +on the sidewalk. Again he peered into the shadow. + +"Confound that cab," he was saying, "now we have gone and missed +him." + +He took off his hat and then put it back on his head. His +favourite trick when bewildered. I looked up and down the street. + +"Didn't you see him? Harry! Didn't you see him? It was Rhamda +Avec!" + +I had seen no one; that is to notice; I did not know the Rhamda. +Neither did he. + +"The Rhamda? You don't know him." + +Hobart was puzzled. + +"No," he said; "I do not; but it was he, just as sure as I am a +fat man." + +I whistled. I recalled the tale that was now a legend. The man had +an affinity for the fog mist. To come out of "Faust" and to run +into the Rhamda! What was the connection? For a moment we both +stood still and waited. + +"I wonder--" said Hobart. "I was just thinking about that fellow +tonight. Strange! Well, let's get something hot--some coffee." + +But it had given us something for discussion. Certainly it was +unusual. During the past few days I had been thinking of Dr. +Holcomb; and for the last few hours the tale had clung with +reiterating persistence. Perhaps it was the weirdness and the +tremulous intoxication of the music. I was one of the vast +majority who disbelieved it. Was it possible that it was, after +all, other than the film of fancy? There are times when we are +receptive; at that moment I could have believed it. + +We entered the cafe and chose a table slightly to the rear. It was +a contrast to the cold outside; the lights so bright, the glasses +clinking, laughter and music. A few young people were dancing. I +sat down; in a moment the lightness and jollity had stirred my +blood. Hobart took a chair opposite. The place was full of beauty. +In the back of my mind blurred the image of Rhamda. I had never +seen him; but I had read the description. I wondered absently at +the persistence. + +I have said that I do not believe in fate. I repeat it. Man should +control his own destiny. A great man does. Perhaps that is it. I +am not great. Certainly it was circumstance. + +In the back part of the room at one of the tables was a young man +sitting alone. Something caught my attention. Perhaps it was his +listlessness or the dreamy unconcern with which he watched the +dancers; or it may have been the utter forlornness of his +expression. I noted his unusual pallor and his cast of +dissipation, also the continual working of his long, lean fingers. +There are certain set fixtures in the night life of any city. But +this was not one. He was not an habitue. There was a certain +greatness to his loneliness and his isolation. I wondered. + +Just then he looked up. By a mere coincidence our eyes met. He +smiled, a weak smile and a forlorn one, and it seemed to me rather +pitiful. Then as suddenly his glance wandered to the door behind +me. Perhaps there was something in my expression that caught +Hobart's attention. He turned about. + +"Say, Harry, who is that fellow? I know that face, I'm certain." + +"Come to think I have seen him myself. I wonder--" + +The young man looked up again. The same weary smile. He nodded. +And again he glanced over my shoulder toward the door. His face +suddenly hardened. + +"He knows us at any rate," I ventured. + +Now Hobart was sitting with his face toward the entrance. He could +see anyone coming or going. Following the young man's glance he +looked over my shoulder. He suddenly reached over and took me by +the forearm. + +"Don't look round," he warned; "take it easy. As I said--on my +honour as a fat man." + +The very words foretold. I could not but risk a glance. Across the +room a man was coming down the aisle--a tall man, dark, and of a +very decided manner. I had read his description many times; I had +seen his likeness drawn by certain sketch artists of the city. +They did not do him justice. He had a wonderful way and presence-- +you might say, magnetism. I noticed the furtive wondering glances +that were cast, especially by the women. He was a handsome man +beyond denying, about the handsomest I had ever seen. The same +elusiveness. + +At first I would have sworn him to be near sixty; the next minute +I was just as certain of his youth. There was something about him +that could not be put to paper, be it strength, force or vitality; +he was subtle. His step was prim and distinctive, light as shadow, +in one hand he carried the red case that was so often mentioned. I +breathed an exclamation. + +Hobart nodded. + +"Am I a fat man? The famous Rhamda! What say! Ah, ha! He has +business with our wan friend yonder. See!" + +And it was so. He took a chair opposite the wan one. The young man +straightened. His face was even more familiar, but I could not +place him. His lips were set; in their grim line--determination; +whatever his exhaustion there was still a will. Somehow one had a +respect for this weak one; he was not a mere weakling. Yet I was +not so sure that he was not afraid of the Rhamda. He spoke to the +waiter. The Rhamda began talking. I noted the poise in his manner; +it was not evil, rather was it calm--and calculating. He made an +indication. The young man drew back. He smiled; it was feeble and +weary, but for all of that disdainful. Though one had a pity for +his forlornness, there was still an admiration. The waiter brought +glasses. + +The young man swallowed his drink at a gulp, the other picked his +up and sipped it. Again he made the indication. The youth dropped +his hand upon the table, a pale blue light followed the movement +of his fingers. The older man pointed. So that was their +contention? A jewel? After all our phantom was material enough to +desire possession; his solicitude was calmness, but for all that +aggression. I could sense a battle, but the young man turned the +jewel to the palm side of his fingers; he shook his head. + +The Rhamda drew up. For a moment he waited. Was it for surrender? +Once he started to speak, but was cut short by the other. For all +of his weakness there was spirit to the young man. He even +laughed. The Rhamda drew out a watch. He held up two fingers. I +heard Hobart mumble. + +"Two minutes. Well, I'm betting on the young one. Too much soul. +He's not dead; just weary." + +He was right. At exactly one hundred and twenty seconds the Rhamda +closed his watch. He spoke something. Again the young man laughed. +He lit a cigarette; from the flicker and jerk of the flame he was +trembling. But he was still emphatic. The other rose from the +table, walked down the aisle and out of the building. The youth +spread out both arms and dropped his head upon the table. + +It was a little drama enacted almost in silence. Hobart and I +exchanged glances. The mere glimpse of the Rhamda had brought us +both back to the Blind Spot. Was there any connection? Who was the +young man with the life sapped out? I had a recollection of a face +strangely familiar. Hobart interrupted my thoughts. + +"I'd give just about one leg for the gist of that conversation. +That was the Rhamda; but who is the other ghost?" + +"Do you think it has to do with the Blind Spot?" + +"I don't think," averred Hobart. "I know. Wonder what's the time." +He glanced at his watch. "Eleven thirty." + +Just here the young man at the table raised up his head. The +cigarette was still between his fingers; he puffed lamely for a +minute, taking a dull note of his surroundings. In the well of +gaiety and laughter coming from all parts of the room his actions +were out of place. He seemed dazed; unable to pull himself +together. Suddenly he looked at us. He started. + +"He certainly knows us," I said. "I wonder--by George, he's coming +over." + +Even his step was feeble. There was exertion about every move of +his body, the wanness and effort of vanished vitality; he balanced +himself carefully. Slowly, slowly, line by line his features +became familiar, the underlines of another, the ghost of one +departed. At first I could not place him. He held himself up for +breath. Who was he? Then it suddenly came to me--back to the old +days at college--an athlete, one of the best of fellows, one of +the sturdiest of men! He had come to this! + +Hobart was before me. + +"By all the things that are holy!" he exclaimed. "Chick Watson! +Here, have a seat. In the name of Heavens, Chick! What on earth--" + +The other dropped feebly into the chair. The body that had once +been so powerful was a skeleton. His coat was a disguise of +padding. + +"Hello, Hobart; hello, Harry," he spoke in a whisper. "Not much +like the old Chick, am I? First thing, I'll take some brandy." + +It was almost tragic. I glanced at Hobart and nodded to the +waiter. Could it be Chick Watson? I had seen him a year before, +hale, healthy, prosperous. And here he was--a wreck!" + +"No," he muttered, "I'm not sick--not sick. Lord, boys, it's good +to meet you. I just thought I would come out for this one last +night, hear some music, see a pretty face, perhaps meet a friend. +But I am afraid--" He dropped off like one suddenly drifting into +slumber. + +"Hustle that waiter," I said to Hobart. "Hurry that brandy." + +The stimulant seemed to revive him. He lifted up suddenly. There +was fear in his eyes; then on seeing himself among friends-- +relief. He turned to me. + +"Think I'm sick, don't you?" he asked. + +"You certainly are," I answered. + +"Well, I'm not." + +For a moment silence. I glanced at Hobart. Hobart nodded. + +"You're just about in line for a doctor, Chick, old boy," I said. +"I'm going to see that you have one. Bed for you, and the care of +mother--" + +He started; he seemed to jerk himself together. + +"That's it, Harry; that's what I wanted. It's so hard for me to +think. Mother, mother! That's why I came downtown. I wanted a +friend. I have something for you to give to mother." + +"Rats," I said. "I'll take you to her. What are you talking +about?" + +But he shook his head. + +"I wish that you were telling the truth, Harry. But it's no use-- +not after tonight. All the doctors in the world could not save me. +I'm not sick, boys, far from it." + +Hobart spoke up. + +"What is it, Chick? I have a suspicion. Am I right?" + +Chick looked up; he closed his eyes. + +"All right, Hobart, what's your suspicion?" + +Fenton leaned over. It seemed to me that he was peering into the +other's soul. He touched his forearm. + +"Chick, old boy, I think I know. But tell me. Am I right? It's the +Blind Spot." + +At the words Watson opened his eyes; they were full of hope and +wonder, for a moment, and then, as suddenly of a great despair. +His body went to a heap. His voice was feeble. + +"Yes," he answered, "I am dying--of the Blind Spot" + + + + +VII + +THE RING + + +It was a terrible thing; death stalking out of the Blind Spot. We +had almost forgotten. It had been a story hitherto--a wonderful +one to be sure, and one to arouse conjecture. I had never thought +that we were to be brought to its shivering contact. It was out of +the occult; it had been so pronounced by the professor; a great +secret of life holding out a guerdon of death to its votaries. +Witness Chick Watson, the type of healthy, fighting manhood--come +to this. He opened his eyes feebly; one could see the light; the +old spirit was there--fighting for life. What was this struggle of +soul and flesh? Why had the soul hung on? He made another effort. + +"More drink," he asked; "more drink. Anything to hold me together. +I must tell you. You must take my place and--and--fight the Blind +Spot! Promise that--" + +"Order the drinks," I told Hobart. "I see Dr. Hansen over there. +Even if we cannot save him we must hold him until we get his +story." + +I went and fetched Hansen over. + +"A strange case," he murmured. "Pulse normal; not a trace of +fever. Not sick, you say--" Hobart pointed to his head. "Ah, I +see! I would suggest home and a bed." + +Just here Watson opened his eyes again. They rested first upon the +doctor, then upon myself, and finally upon the brandy. He took it +up and drank it with eagerness. It was his third one; it gave him +a bit more life. + +"Didn't I tell you, boys, that there is not a doctor on earth that +can save me? Excuse me, doc. I am not sick. I told them. I am far +past physic; I have gone beyond medicine. All I ask is stimulant +and life enough to tell my story." + +"My boy," asked the doctor kindly, "what ails you?" + +Watson smiled. He touched himself on the forehead. + +"Up here, doc. There are things in the world with which we may not +tamper. I tried it. Somebody had to do it and somebody has to do +it yet. You remember Dr. Holcomb; he was a great man; he was after +the secret of life. He began it." + +Dr. Hansen started. + +"Lord!" he exclaimed, looking at us all; "you don't mean this man +is mixed up in the Blind Spot?" + +We nodded. Watson smiled; again he dropped back into inertia; the +speech he had made was his longest yet; the brandy was coming into +effect. + +"Give him brandy," the doctor said; "it's as good as anything. It +will hold him together and give him life for a while. Here." He +reached into his pocket and flicked something into the glass. +"That will help him. Gentlemen, do you know what it means? I had +always thought! I knew Dr. Holcomb! Crossing over the border! It +may not be done! The secret of life is impossible. Yet--" + +Watson opened his eyes again; his spirit seemed suddenly to +flicker into defiance. + +"Who said it was impossible? Who said it? Gentlemen, it IS +possible. Dr. Holcomb--pardon me. I do not wish to appear a sot; +but this brandy is about the only thing to hold me together. I +have only a few hours left." + +He took the glass, and at one gulp downed the contents. I do not +know what the doctor had dropped into it. Chick revived suddenly, +and a strange light blazed up in his eyes, like life rekindled. + +"Ah, now I am better. So?" + +He turned to us all; then to the doctor. + +"So you say the secret of life is impossible?" + +"I--" + +Chick smiled wanly. "May I ask you: what it is that has just +flared up within me? I am weak, anaemic, fallen to pieces; my +muscles have lost the power to function, my blood runs cold, I +have been more than two feet over the border. And yet--a few +drinks of brandy, of stimulants, and you have drawn me back, my +heart beats strongly, for an hour. By means of drugs you have +infused a new life--which of course is the old--and driven the +material components of my body into correlation. You are +successful for a time; so long as nature is with you; but all the +while you are held aghast by the knowledge that the least flaw, +the least disarrangement, and you are beaten. + +"It is your business to hold this life or what you may. When it +has gone your structures, your anatomy, your wonderful human +machine is worthless. Where has it come from? Where has it gone? I +have drunk four glasses of brandy; I have a lease of four short +hours. Ordinarily it would bring reaction; it is poison, to be +sure; but it is driving back my spirit, giving me life and +strength enough to tell my story--in the morning I shall be no +more. By sequence I am a dead man already. Four glasses of brandy; +they are speaking. Whence comes this affinity of substance and of +shadow?" + +We all of us listened, the doctor most of all. "Go on," he said. + +"Can't you see?" repeated Watson. "There is affinity between +substance and shadow; and therefore your spirit or shadow or what +you will is concrete, is in itself a substance. It is material +just as much as you are. Because you do not see it is no proof +that it is not substance. That pot palm yonder does not see you; +it is not blessed with eyes." + +The doctor looked at Watson; he spoke gently. + +"This is very old stuff, my boy, out of your abstract philosophy. +No man knows the secret of life. Not even yourself." + +The light in Watson's eyes grew brighter, he straightened; he +began slipping the ring from his finger. + +"No," he answered. "I don't. I have tried and it was like playing +with lightning. I sought for life and it is giving me death. But +there is one man living who has found it." + +"And this man?" + +"Is Dr. Holcomb!" + +We all of us started. We had every one given the doctor up as +dead. The very presence of Watson was tragedy. We did not doubt +that he had been through some terrible experience. There are +things in the world that may not be unriddled. Some power, some +sinister thing was reaching for his vitality. What did he know +about the professor? Dr. Holcomb had been a long time dead. + +"Gentlemen. You must hear my story; I haven't long to tell it. +However, before I start here is a proof for a beginning." + +He tossed the ring upon the table. + +It was Hobart who picked it up. A beautiful stone, like a +sapphire; blue but uncut and of a strange pellucid transparency--a +jewel undoubtedly; but of a kind we have never seen. We all of us +examined it, and were all, I am afraid, a bit disappointed. It was +a stone and nothing else. + +Watson watched us. The waiter had brought more brandy, and Watson +was sipping it, not because he liked it, he said, but just to keep +himself at the proper lift. + +"You don't understand it, eh? You see nothing? Hobart, have you a +match? There, that's it; now give me the ring. See--" He struck +the match and held the flame against the jewel. "Gentlemen, there +is no need for me to speak. The stone will give you a volume. It's +not trickery, I assure you, but fact. There, now, perfect. Doctor, +you are the sceptic. Take a look at the stone." + +The doctor picked it up casually and held it up before his eyes. +At first he frowned; then came a look of incredulity; his chin +dropped and he rose in his chair. + +"My God," he exclaimed, "the man's living! It--he--" + +But Hobart and I had crowded over. The doctor held the ring so we +could see it. Inside the stone was Dr. Holcomb! + +It was a strenuous moment, and the most incredible. We all of us +knew the doctor. It was not a photograph, nor a likeness; but the +man himself. It was beyond all reason that he could be in the +jewel; indeed there was only the head visible; one could catch the +expression of life, the movements of the eyelids. Yet how could it +be? What was it? It was Hobart who spoke first. + +"Chick," he asked, "what's the meaning? Were it not for my own +eyes I would call it impossible. It's absurd on the face. The +doctor! Yet I can see him--living. Where is he?" + +Chick nodded. + +"That's the whole question. Where is he? I know and yet I know +nothing. You are now looking into the Blind Spot. The doctor +sought the secret of life--and found it. He was trapped by his own +wisdom!" + + + + +VIII + +THE NERVINA + + +For a moment we were silent. The jewel reposed upon the table. +What was the secret of its phenomena? I could think of nothing in +science that would explain it. How had Watson come into its +possession? What was the tale he had to tell? The lean, long +finger that clutched for brandy! What force was this that had +driven him to such a verge? He was resigned; though he was defiant +he had already conceded his surrender. Dr. Hansen spoke. + +"Watson," he asked, "what do you know about the Blind Spot?" + +"Nothing." + +We all turned to Chick. Hobart ordered more brandy. The doctor's +eyes went to slits. I could not but wonder. + +"Chick," I asked, "who is Rhamda Avec?" + +Watson turned. + +"You saw him a few minutes ago? You saw him with me? Let me ask +you." + +"Yes," I answered, "I saw him. Most people did. Is he invisible? +Is he really the phantom they say?" + +Somehow the mention of the name made him nervous; he looked +cautiously about the room. + +"That I don't know, Harry. It--If I can only get my wits together. +Is he a phantom? Yes, I think so. I can't understand him. At +least, he has the powers we attribute to an apparition. He is +strange and unaccountable. Sometimes you see him, sometimes you +don't. The first known of him was on the day Professor Holcomb was +to deliver his lecture on the Blind Spot. He was tracked, you +know, to the very act. Then came in the Nervina." + +"And who is the Nervina?" + +Watson looked at me blankly. + +"The Nervina?" he asked, "The Nervina--what do you know about the +Nervina?" + +"Nothing. You mentioned her just now." + +His mind seemed to ramble. He looked about the room rather +fearfully. Perhaps he was afraid. + +"Did I mention her? I don't know, Harry, my wits are muddled. The +Nervina? She is a goddess. Never was and never will be woman. She +loves; she never hates, and still again she does not love. She is +beautiful; too beautiful for man. I've quit trying." + +"Is she Rhamda's wife?" + +His eyes lit fire. + +"No!" + +"Do you love her?" + +He went blank again; but at last he spoke slowly. + +"No, I don't love her. What's the use? She's not for me. I did; +but I learned better. I was after the professor--and the Blind +Spot. She--" + +Again that look of haunted pursuit. He glanced about the room. +Whatever had been his experience, it was plain that he had not +given up. He held something and he held it still. What was it? + +"You say you didn't find the Blind Spot?" + +"No, I did not find it." + +"Have you any idea?" + +"My dear Harry," he answered, "I am full of ideas. That's the +trouble. I am near it. It's the cause of my present condition. I +don't know just what it is nor where. A condition, or a +combination of phenomena. You remember the lecture that was never +delivered? Had the doctor spoken that morning the world would have +had a great fact. He had made a great discovery. It is a terrible +thing." He turned the ring so we could all see it--beyond all +doubt it was the doctor. "There he is--the professor. If he could +only speak. The secret of the ages. Just think what it means. +Where is he? I have taken that jewel to the greatest lapidaries +and they have one and all been startled. Then they all come to the +same conclusion--trickery--Chinese or Hindu work, they say; most +of them want to cut." + +"Have you taken it to the police?" + +"No." + +"Why?" + +"I would simply be laughed at." + +"Have you ever reported this Rhamda?" + +"A score of times. They have come and sought; but every time he +has gone out--like a shadow. It's got to be an old story now. If +you call them up and tell them they laugh." + +"How do you account for it?" + +"I don't. I--I--I'm just dying." + +"And not one member of the force--surely?" + +"Oh, yes. There's one. You have heard of Jerome. Jerome followed +the professor and the Rhamda to the house of the Blind Spot, as he +calls it. He's not a man to fool. He had eyes and he saw it. He +will not leave it till he's dead." + +"But he did not see the Blind Spot, did he? How about trickery? +Did it ever occur to you that the professor might have been +murdered?" + +"Take a look at that, Harry. Does that look like murder? When you +see the man living?" + +Watson reached over and turned up the jewel. + +Here Hobart came in. + +"Just a minute, Chick. My wise friend here is an attorney. He's +always the first into everything, especially conversation. It's +been my job pulling Harry out of trouble. Just one question." + +"All right." + +"Didn't you--er--keep company, as they say, with Bertha Holcomb +while at college?" + +A kind look came into the man's eyes; he nodded; his whole face +was soft and saddened. + +"I see. That naturally brought you to the Blind Spot. You are +after her father. Am I correct?" + +"Exactly." + +"All right. Perhaps Bertha has taken you into some of her father's +secrets. He undoubtedly had data on this Blind Spot. Have you ever +been able to locate it?" + +"No!" + +"I see. This Rhamda? Has he ever sought that data?" + +"Many, many times." + +"Does he know you haven't got it?" + +"No." + +"So. I understand. You hold the whip hand through your ignorance. +Rhamda is your villain--and perhaps this Nervina? Who is she?" + +"A goddess." + +Hobart smiled. + +"Oh, yes!" He laughed. "A goddess. Naturally! They all are. There +are about forty in this room at the present moment, my dear +fellow. Watch them dance!" + +Now I had picked up the ring. It just fitted the natural finger. I +tried it on and looked into the jewel. The professor was growing +dimmer. The marvellous blue was returning, a hue of fascination; +not the hot flash of the diamond, but the frozen light of the +iceberg. It was frigid, cold, terrible, blue, alluring. To me at +the moment it seemed alive and pulselike. I could not account for +it. I felt the lust for possession. Perhaps there was something in +my face. Watson leaned over and touched me on the arm. + +"Harry," he asked, "do you think you can stand up under the +burden? Will you take my place?" + +I looked into his eyes; in their black depths was almost entreaty. +How haunting they were, and beseeching. + +"Will you take my place?" he begged. "Are you willing to give up +all that God gives to the fortunate? Will you give up your +practice? Will you hold out to the end? Never surrender? Will--" + +"You mean will I take this ring?" + +He nodded. + +"Exactly. But you must know beforehand. It would be murder to give +it to you without the warning. Either your death or that of Dr. +Holcomb. It is not a simple jewel. It defies description. It takes +a man to wear it. It is subtle and of destruction; it eats like a +canker; it destroys the body; it frightens the soul--" + +"An ominous piece of finery," I spoke. "Wherein--" + +But Watson interrupted. There was appeal in his eyes. + +"Harry," he went on, "I am asking. Somebody has got to wear this +ring. He must be a man. He must be fearless; he must taunt the +devil. It is hard work, I assure you. I cannot last much longer. +You loved the old doctor. If we get at this law we have done more +for mankind than either of us may do with his profession. We must +save the old professor. He is living and he is waiting. There are +perils and forces that we do not know of. The doctor went at it +alone and fearless; he succumbed to his own wisdom. I have +followed after, and I have been crushed down--perhaps by my +ignorance. I am not afraid. But I don't want my work to die. +Somebody has got to take it on and you are the man." + +They were all of them looking at me. I studied the wonderful blue +and its light. The image of the great professor had dimmed almost +completely. It was a sudden task and a great one. Here was a law; +one of the great secrets of Cosmos. What was it? Somehow the lure +caught into my vitals. I couldn't picture myself ever coming to +the extremity of my companion. Besides, it was a duty. I owed it +to the old doctor. It seemed somehow that he was speaking. Though +Watson did the talking I could feel him calling. Would I be +afraid? Besides, there was the jewel. It was calling; already I +could feel it burning into my spirit. I looked up. + +"Do you take it, Harry?" + +I nodded. + +"I do. God knows I am worthless enough. I'll take it up. It may +give me a chance to engage with this famous Rhamda." + +"Be careful of Rhamda, Harry. And above all don't let him have the +ring." + +"Why?" + +"Because. Now listen. I'm not laying this absolutely, understand. +Nevertheless the facts all point in one direction. Hold the ring. +Somewhere in that lustre lies a great secret; it controls the +Blind Spot. The Rhamda himself may not take it off your finger. +You are immune from violence. Only the ring itself may kill you." + +He coughed. + +"God knows," he spoke, "it has killed me." + +It was rather ominous. The mere fact of that cough and his +weakness was enough. One would come to this. He had warned me, and +he had besought me with the same voice as the warning. + +"But what is the Blind Spot?" + +"Then you take the ring? What is the time? Twelve. Gentlemen--" + +Now here comes in one of the strange parts of my story--one that I +cannot account for. Over the shoulder of Dr. Hansen I could watch +the door. Whether it was the ring or not I do not know. At the +time I did not reason. I acted upon impulse. It was an act beyond +good breeding. I had never done such a thing before. I had never +even seen the woman. + +The woman? Why do I say it? She was never a woman--she was a girl-- +far, far transcendent. It was the first time I had ever seen her-- +standing there before the door. I had never beheld such beauty, +such profile, poise--the witching, laughing, night-black of her +eyes; the perfectly bridged nose and the red, red lips that +smiled, it seemed to me, in sadness. She hesitated, and as if +puzzled, lifted a jewelled hand to her raven mass of hair. To this +minute I cannot account for my action, unless, perchance, it was +the ring. Perhaps it was. Anyway I had risen. + +How well do I remember. + +It seemed to me that I had known her a long, long time. There was +something about her that was not seduction; but far, far above it. +Somewhere I had seen her, had known her. She was looking and she +was waiting for me. There was something about her that was super +feminine. I thought it then, and I say it now. + +Just then her glance came my way. She smiled, and nodded; there +was a note of sadness in her voice. + +"Harry Wendel!" + +There is no accounting for my action, nor my wonder; she knew me. +Then it was true! I was not mistaken! Somewhere I had seen her. I +felt a vague and dim rush of dreamy recollections. Ah, that was +the answer! She was a girl of dreams and phantoms. Even then I +knew it; she was not a woman; not as we conceive her; she was some +materialisation out of Heaven. Why do I talk so? Ah! this strange +beauty that is woman! From the very first she held me in the +thrall that has no explanation. + +"Do we dance?" she asked simply. + +The next moment I had her in my arms and we were out among the +dancers. That my actions were queer and entirely out of reason +never occurred to me. There was a call about her beautiful body +and in her eyes that I could not answer. There was a fact between +us, some strange bond that was beyond even passion. I danced, and +in an extreme emotion of happiness. A girl out of the dreams and +the ether--a sprig of life woven out of the moonbeams! + +"Do you know me?" she asked as we danced. + +"Yes," I answered, "and no. I have seen you; but I do not +remember; you come from the sunshine." + +She laughed prettily. + +"Do you always talk like this?" + +"You are out of my dreams," I answered: "it is sufficient. But who +are you?" + +She held back her pretty head and looked at me; her lips drooped +slightly at the corners, a sad smile, and tender, in the soft +wonderful depths of her eyes--a pity. + +"Harry," she asked, "are you going to wear this ring?" + +So that was it. The ring and the maiden. What was the bond? There +was weirdness in its colour, almost cabalistic--a call out of the +occult. The strange beauty of the girl, her remarkable presence, +and her concern. Whoever and whatever she was her anxiety was not +personal. In some way she was woven up with this ring and poor +Watson. + +"I think I shall," I answered. + +Again the strange querulous pity and hesitation; her eyes grew +darker, almost pleading. + +"You won't give it to me?" + +How near I came to doing it I shall not tell. It would be hard to +say it. I knew vaguely that she was playing; that I was the +plaything. It is hard for a man to think of himself as being toyed +with. She was certain; she was confident of my weakness. It was +resentment, perhaps, and pride of self that gave the answer. + +"I think I shall keep it." + +"Do you know the danger, Harry? It is death to wear it. A thousand +perils--" + +"Then I shall keep it. I like peril. You wish for the ring. If I +keep it I may have you. This is the first time I have danced with +the girl out of the moonbeams." + +Her eyes snapped, and she stopped dancing. I don't think my words +displeased her. She was still a woman. + +"Is this final? You're a fine young man, Mr. Wendel. I know you. I +stepped in to save you. You are playing with something stranger +than the moonbeams. No man may wear that ring and hold to life. +Again, Harry, I ask you; for your own sake." + +At this moment we passed Watson. He was watching; as our eyes +glanced he shook his head. Who was this girl? She was as beautiful +as sin and as tender as a virgin. What interest had she in myself? + +"That's just the reason," I laughed. "You are too interested. You +are too beautiful to wear it. I am a man; I revel in trouble; you +are a girl. It would not be honourable to allow you to take it. I +shall keep it." + +She had overreached herself, and she knew it. She bit her lip. But +she took it gracefully; so much so, in fact, that I thought she +meant it. + +"I'm sorry," she answered slowly. "I had hopes. It is terrible to +look at Watson and then to think of you. It is, really"--a faint +tremor ran through her body; her hand trembled--"it is terrible. +You young men are so unafraid. It's too bad." + +Just then the door was opened; outside I could see the bank of +fog; someone passed. She turned a bit pale. + +"Excuse me. I must be going. Don't you see I'm sorry--" + +She held out her hand--the same sad little smile. On the impulse +of the moment, unmindful of place, I drew it to my lips and kissed +it. She was gone. + +I returned to the table. The three men were watching me: Watson +analytically, the doctor with wonder, and Hobart with plain +disgust. Hobart spoke first. + +"Nice for sister Charlotte, eh, Harry?" + +I had not a word to say. In the full rush of the moment I knew +that he was right. It was all out of reason. I had no excuse +outside of sheer insanity--and dishonour. The doctor said nothing. +It was only in Watson's face that there was a bit of +understanding. + +"Hobart," he said, "I have told you. It is not Harry's fault. It +is the Nervina. No man may resist her. She is beauty incarnate; +she weaves with the hearts of men, and she loves no one. It is the +ring. She, the Rhamda, the Blind Spot, and the ring. I have never +been able to unravel them. Please don't blame Harry. He went to +her even as I. She has but to beckon. But he kept the ring. I +watched them. This is but the beginning." + +But Hobart muttered: "She's a beauty all right--a beauty. That's +the rub. I know Harry--I know him as a brother, and I want him so +in fact. But I'd hate to trust that woman." + +Watson smiled. + +"Never fear, Hobart, your sister is safe enough. The Nervina is +not a woman. She is not of the flesh." + +"Brr," said the doctor, "you give me the creeps." + +Watson reached for the brandy; he nodded to the doctor. + +"Just a bit more of that stuff if you please. Whatever it is, on +the last night one has no fear of habit. There--Now, gentlemen, if +you will come with me, I shall take you to the house of the Blind +Spot." + + + + +IX + +"NOW THERE ARE THREE" + + +I shall never forget that night. When we stepped to the pavement +the whole world was shrouded. The heavy fog clung like depression; +life was gone out--a foreboding of gloom and disaster. It was +cold, dank, miserable; one shuddered instinctively and battered +against the wall with steaming columns of breath. Just outside the +door we were detained. + +"Dr. Hansen?" + +Someone stepped beside us. + +"Dr. Hansen?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"A message, sir." + +The doctor made a gesture of impatience. + +"Bother!" he spoke. "Bother! A message. Nothing in the world would +stop me! I cannot leave." + +Nevertheless he stepped back into the light. + +"Just a minute, gentlemen." + +He tore open the envelope. Then he looked up at the messenger and +then at us. His face was startled--almost frightened. + +"Gentlemen," he said, "I am sorry. Not a thing in the world would +detain me but this. I would go with you, but I may not. My duty as +a physician. I had hopes." He came over to me and spoke softly. "I +am going to send you one of the greatest specialists in the city +in my stead. This young man should have attention. Have you the +address?" + +"288 Chatterton Place," I answered. + +"Very well. I am sorry, very much disappointed. However, it is my +daughter, and I cannot do otherwise. Continue the brandy for a +while--and this." He slipped an envelope into my hand. "By that +time Dr. Higgins will be with you." + +"You think there is hope?" I asked. + +"There's always hope," replied the doctor. + +I returned to my companions. They were walking slowly. It was work +for poor Watson. He dragged on, leaning on Hobart's arm. But at +last he gave up. + +"No," he said, "I can't make it. I'm too far gone. I had thought-- +Oh, what a lapse it has been! I am eighty years of age; one year +ago I was a boy. If only I had some more brandy. I have some at +the house. We must make that. I must show you; there I can give +you the details." + +"Hail a cab," I said. "Here's one now." + +A few minutes later we were before the House of the Blind Spot. It +was a two storey drab affair, much like a thousand others, old- +fashioned, and might have been built in the early nineties. It had +been outside of the fire limits of 1906, and so had survived the +great disaster. Chatterton Place is really a short street running +lengthwise along the summit of the hill. A flight of stone steps +descended to the pavement. + +Watson straightened up with an effort. + +"This is the house," he spoke. "I came here a year ago. I go away +tonight. I had hoped to find it. I promised Bertha. I came alone. +I had reasons to believe I had solved it. I found the Rhamda and +the Nervina. I had iron will and courage--also strength. The +Rhamda was never able to control me. My life is gone but not my +will. Now I have left him another. Do not surrender, Harry. It is +a gruesome task; but hold on to the end. Help me up the steps. +There now. Just wait a minute till I fetch a stimulant." + +He did not ring for a servant. That I noticed. Instead he groped +about for a key, unlocked the door and stumbled into a room. He +fumbled for a minute among some glasses. + +"Will you switch on a light?" he asked. + +Hobart struck a match; when he found it he pressed the switch. + +The room in which we were standing was a large one, fairly well +furnished, and lined on two sides with bookshelves; in the centre +was an oak table cluttered with papers, a couple of chairs, and on +one of them, a heavy pipe, which, somehow, I did not think of as +Watson's. He noticed my look. + +"Jerome's," he explained. "We live here--Jerome, the detective, +and myself. He has been here since the day of the doctor's +disappearance. I came here a year ago. He is in Nevada at present. +That leaves me alone. You will notice the books, mostly occult: +partly mine, partly the detective's. We have gone at it +systematically from the beginning. We have learned almost +everything but what would help us. Mostly sophistry--and +guesswork. Beats all how much ink has been wasted to say nothing. +We were after the Blind Spot." + +"But what is it? Is it in this house?" + +"I can answer one part of your question," he answered, "but not +the other. It is here somewhere, in some place. Jerome is positive +of that. You remember the old lady? The one who died? Her actions +were rather positive even if feeble. She led Jerome to this next +room." He turned and pointed; the door was open. I could see a +sofa and a few chairs; that was all. + +"It was in here. The bell. Jerome never gets tired of telling. A +church bell. In the centre of the room. At first I didn't believe; +but now I accept it all. I know, but what I know is by intuition." + +"Sort of sixth sense?' + +"Yes. Or foresight." + +"You never saw this bell nor found it? Never were able to arrive +at an explanation?" + +"No." + +"How about the Rhamda? The Nervina? Do they come to this house?" + +"Not often." + +"How do they come in? Through the window?" + +He smiled rather sadly. "I don't know. At least they come. You +shall see them yourself. The Rhamda still has something to do with +Dr. Holcomb. Somehow his very concern tells me the doctor is safe. +Undoubtedly the professor made a great discovery. But he was not +alone. He had a co-worker--the Rhamda. For reasons of his own the +Rhamda wishes to control the Blind Spot." + +"Then the professor is in this Blind Spot?" + +"We think so. At least it is our conjecture. We do not know." + +"Then you don't think it trickery?" + +"No, hardly. Harry, you know better than that. Can you imagine the +great doctor the dupe of a mere trickster? The professor was a man +of great science and was blessed with an almighty sound head. But +he had one weakness." + +Hobart spoke up. + +"What is it, Chick? I think I know what you mean. The old boy was +honest?" + +"Exactly. He had been a scholar all his life. He taught ethics. He +believed in right. He practised his creed. When he came to the +crucial experiment he found himself dealing with a rogue. The +Rhamda helped him just so far; but once he had the professor in +his power it was not his purpose to release him until he was +secure of the Blind Spot." + +"I see," I spoke. "The man is a villain. I think we can handle +him." + +But Watson shook his head. + +"That's just it, Harry! The man! If he were a man I could have +handled him in short order. That's what I thought at first. Don't +make any mistake. Don't try violence. That's the whole crux of the +difficulty. If he were only a man! Unfortunately, he is not." + +"Not a man!" I exclaimed. "What do you mean? Then, what is he?" + +"He is a phantom." + +I glanced at Hobart and caught his eye. Hobart believed him! The +poor pallid face of Watson, the athlete; there was nothing left to +him but his soul! I shall not forget Watson as he sat there, his +lean, long fingers grasping the brandy glass, his eyes burning and +his life holding back from the pit through sheer will and courage. +Would I come to this? Would I have the strength to measure up to +his standard? + +Hobart broke the tension. + +"Chick's right. There is something in it, Harry. Not all the +secrets of the universe have been unlocked by any means. Now, +Chick, about details. Have you any data--any notes?" + +Watson rose. I could see he was grateful. + +"You believe me, don't you, Hobart? It is good. I had hoped to +find someone, and I found you two. Harry, remember what I have +told you. Hold the ring. You take my place. Whatever happens, +stick out to the end. You have Hobart here to help you. Now just a +minute. The library is here; you can look over my books. I shall +return in a moment." + +He stepped out into the hall; we could hear his weary feet +dragging down the hallway--a hollow sound and a bit uncanny. +Somehow my mind rambled back to that account I had read in the +newspaper--Jerome's story--"Like weary bones dragging slippers." +And the old lady. Who was she? Why was everyone in this house +pulled down to exhaustion--the words of the old lady, I could +almost hear them; the dank air murmuring their recollection. "Now +there are two. Now there are two!" + +"What's the matter, Harry?" + +Perhaps I was frightened. I do not know. I looked around. The +sound of Watson's footsteps had died away; there was a light in +the back of the building coming toward us. + +"Nothing! Only--damn this place, Hobart. Don't you notice it? It's +enough to eat your heart out." + +"Rather interesting," said Hobart. It was too interesting for me. +I stepped over to the shelves and looked at the titles. Sanskrit +and Greek; German and French--the Vedas, Sir Oliver Lodge, Besant, +Spinoza, a conglomeration of all ages and tongues; a range of +metaphysics that was as wide as Babel, and about as enlightening. +As Babel? Over my shoulders came the strangest sound of all, weak, +piping, tremulous, fearful--"Now there are two. Now there are +two." My heart gave a fearful leap. "Soon there will be three! +Soon--" + +I turned suddenly about. I had a fearful thought. I looked at +Hobart. A strange, insidious fear clutched at me. Was the thought +intrinsic? If not, where had it come from? Three? I strained my +ears to hear Watson's footsteps. He was in the back part of the +building. I must have some air. + +"I'm going to open the door, Hobart," I spoke. "The front door, +and look out into the street." + +"Don't blame you much. Feel a bit that way myself. About time for +Dr. Higgins. Here comes Chick again. Take a look outside and see +if the doc is coming." + +I opened the door and looked out into the dripping fog bank. What +a pair of fools we were! We both knew it, and we were both seeking +an excuse. In the next room through the curtains I could see the +weak form of Watson; he was bearing a light. + +Suddenly the light went out. + +I was at high tension; the mere fact of the light was nothing, but +it meant a world at that moment--a strange sound--a struggle--then +the words of Watson--Chick Watson's: + +"Harry! Harry! Hobart! Harry! Come here! It's the Blind Spot!" + +It was in the next room. The despair of that call is +unforgettable, like that of one suddenly falling into space. Then +the light dropped to the floor. I could see the outlines of his +figure and a weird, single string of incandescence. Hobart turned +and I leaped. It was a blur, the form of a man melting into +nothing. I sprang into the room, tearing down the curtains. Hobart +was on top of me. But we were too late. I could feel the vibrancy +of something uncanny as I rushed across the space intervening. +Through my mind darted the thrill of terror. It had come suddenly, +and in climax. It was over before it had commenced. The light had +gone out. Only by the gleam from the other room could we make out +each others' faces. The air was vibrant, magnetic. There was no +Watson. But we could hear his voice. Dim and fearful, coming down +the corridors of time. + +"Hold that ring, Harry! Hold that ring!" Then the faint despair +out of the weary distance, faint, but a whole volume: + +"The Blind Spot!" + +It was over as quickly as that. The whole thing climaxed into an +instant. It is difficult to describe. One cannot always analyse +sensations. Mine, I am afraid, were muddled. A thousand insistent +thoughts clashed through my brain. Horror, wonder, doubt! I have +only one persistent and predominating recollection. The old lady! +I could almost feel her coming out of the shadows. There was +sadness and pity; out of the stillness and the corners. What had +been the dirge of her sorrow? + +"NOW THERE ARE THREE!" + + + + +X + +MAN OR PHANTOM + + +It was Hobart who came to first. His voice was good to hear. It +was natural; it was sweet and human, but it was pregnant with +disappointment: "We are fools, Harry; we are fools!" + +But I could only stare. I remember saying: "The Blind Spot?" + +"Yes," returned Hobart, "the Blind Spot. But what is it? We saw him +go. Did you see it?" + +"It gets me," I answered. "He just vanished into space. It--" +Frankly I was afraid. + +"It tallies well with the reports. The old lady and Jerome. +Remember?" + +"And the bell?" I looked about the room. + +"Exactly. Phenomena! Watson was right. I just wonder--but the +bell? Remember the doctor? 'The greatest day since Columbus.' No, +don't cross the room, Harry, I'm a bit leery: A great discovery! I +should say it was. How do you account for it?" + +"Supernatural." + +Fenton shook his head. + +"By no means! It's the gateway to the universe--into Cosmos." His +eyes sparkled. "My Lord, Harry! Don't you see! Once we control it. +The Blind Spot! What is beyond? We saw Chick Watson go. Before our +eyes. Where did he go to? It beats death itself." + +I started across the room, but Hobart caught me with both arms: +"No, no, no, Harry. My Lord! I don't want to lose you. No! You +foolhardly little cuss--stand back!" + +He threw me violently against the wall. The impact quite took my +breath. + +On the instant the old rush of temper surged up in me. From +boyhood we had these moments. Hobart settled himself and awaited +the rush that he knew was coming. In his great, calm, brute +strength there was still a greatness of love. + +"Harry," he was saying, "for the love of Heaven, listen to reason! +Have we got to have a knock-down and drag-out on this of all +nights? Have I got to lick you again? Do you want to roll into the +Blind Spot?" + +Why did God curse me with such a temper? On such moments as this I +could feel something within me snapping. It was fury and unreason. +How I loved him! And yet we had fought a thousand times over just +such provocation. Over his shoulders I could see the still open +door that led into the street. A heavy form was looming through +the opening; out of the corner of my eye I caught the lines of the +form stepping out of the shadows--it crossed the room and stood +beside Hobart Fenton. It was Rhamda Avec! + +I leaped. The fury of a thousand conflicts--and the exultation. +For the glory of such moments it is well worth dying. One minute +flying through the air--the old catapult tackle--and the next a +crashing of bone and sinew. We rolled over, head on, and across +the floor. Curses and execrations; the deep bass voice of Hobart: + +"Hold him, Harry! Hold him! That's the way! Hold him! Hold him!" + +We went crashing about the room. He was the slipperiest thing I +had ever laid hold of. But he was bone--bone and sinew; he was a +man! I remember the wild thrill of exultation at the discovery. It +was battle! And death! The table went over, we went spinning +against the wall, a crash of falling bookcases, books and broken +glass, a scurry and a flying heap of legs and arms. He was +wonderfully strong and active, like a panther. Each time I held +him he would twist out like a cat, straighten, and throw me out of +hold. I clung on, fighting, striving for a grip, working for the +throat. He was a man--a man! I remembered that he must never get +away. He must account for Watson. + +In the first rush I was a madman. The mere force of my onslaught +had borne him down. But in a moment he had recovered and was +fighting systematically. As much as he could he kept over on one +side of me, always forcing me toward the inner room where Watson +had disappeared. In spite of my fury he eluded every effort that I +made for a vital part. We rolled, fought, struck and struggled. + +I could hear Hobart's bass thundering: "Over! Over! Under! Look +out! Now you've got him! Harry! Harry! Look out! Hold him, for the +love of Heaven I see his trick. That's his trick. The Blind Spot!" + +We were rolled clear over, picked, heaved, shoved against the +front wall. There were three! The great heaving bulk of Fenton; +the fighting tiger between us; and myself! Surely such strength +was not human; we could not pin him; his quickness was uncanny; he +would uncoil, twist himself and throw us loose. Gradually he +worked us away from the front wall and into the centre of the +room. + +Could any mere man fight so? Hobart was as good as a ton; I was as +much for action. Slowly, slowly in spite of our efforts, he was +working us towards the Blind Spot. Confident of success, he was +over, around, and in and under. In a spin of a second he went into +the attack. He fairly bore us off our feet. We were on the last +inch of our line; the stake was-- + +What was it? We all went down. A great volume of sound! We were +inside a bell! My whole head buzzed to music and a roar; the whir +of a thousand vibrations; the inside of sound. I fell face +downwards; the room went black. + +What was it? How long I lay there I don't know. A dim light was +burning. I was in a room. The ceiling overhead was worked in a +grotesque pattern; I could not make it out. My clothes were in +tatters and my hand was covered with blood. Something warm was +trickling down my face. What was it? The air was still and sodden. +Who was this man beside me? And what was this smell of roses? + +I lay still for a minute, thinking. Ah, yes! It came back. +Watson--Chick Watson! The Blind Spot! The Rhamda and the bell! + +Surely it was a dream. How could all this be in one short night? +It was like a nightmare and impossible. I raised up on my elbow +and looked at the form beside me. It was Hobart Fenton. He was +unconscious. + +For a moment my mind was whirring; I was too weak and unsteady. I +dropped back and wondered absently at the roses. Roses meant +perfume, and perfume meant a woman. What could--something touched +my face--something soft; it plucked tenderly at my tangled hair +and drew it away from my forehead. It was the hand of a woman! + +"You poor, foolish boy! You foolish boy!" + +Somewhere I had heard that voice; it held a touch of sadness; it +was familiar; it was soft and silken like music that might have +been woven out of the moonbeams. Who was it that always made me +think of moonbeams? I lay still, thinking. + +"He dared; he dared; he dared!" she was saying. "As if there were +not two! He shall pay for this! Am I to be a plaything? You poor +boy!" + +Then I remembered. I looked up. It was the Nervina. She was +stooping over with my head against her. How beautiful her eyes +were! In their depths was a pathos and a tenderness that was past +a woman's, the same slight droop at the corners of the mouth, and +the wistfulness; her features were relaxed like a mother's--a +wondrous sweetness and pity. + +"Harry," she asked, "where is Watson? Did he go?" + +I nodded. + +"Into the Blind Spot?" + +"Yes. What is the Blind Spot?" + +She ignored the question. + +"I am sorry" she answered. "So sorry. I would have saved him. And +the Rhamda; was he here, too?" + +I nodded. Her eyes flashed wickedly. + +"And--and you--tell me, did you fight with the Rhamda? You--" + +"It was Watson," I interrupted. "This Rhamda is behind it all. He +is the villain. He can fight like a tiger; whoever he is he can +fight." + +She frowned slightly; she shook her head. + +"You young men," she said. "You young men! You are all alike! Why +must it be? I am so sorry. And you fought with the Rhamda? You +could not overcome him, of course. But tell me, how could you +resist him? What did you do?" + +What did she mean? I had felt his flesh and muscle. He was a man. +Why could he not be conquered--not be resisted? + +"I don't understand," I answered. "He is a man. I fought him. He +was here. Let him account for Watson. We fought alone at first, +until he tried to throw me into this Thing. Then Hobart stepped +in. Once I thought we had him, but he was too slippery. He came +near putting us both in. I don't know. Something happened--a +bell." + +Her hand was on my arm, she clutched it tightly, she swallowed +hard; in her eyes flashed the fire that I had noticed once before, +the softness died out, and their glint was almost terrible. + +"He! The bell saved you? He would dare to throw you into the Blind +Spot!" + +I lay back. I was terribly weak and uncertain. This beautiful +woman! What was her interest in myself? + +"Harry," she spoke, "let me ask you. I am your friend. If you only +knew! I would save you. It must not be. Will you give me the ring? +If I could only tell you! You must not have it. It is death--yes, +worse than death. No man may wear it." + +So that was it. Again and so soon I was to be tempted. Was her +concern feigned or real? Why did she call me Harry? Why did I not +resent it? She was wonderful; she was beautiful; she was pure. Was +it merely a subtle act for the Rhamda? I could still hear Watson's +voice ringing out of the Blind Spot; "Hold the ring! Hold the +ring!" I could not be false to my friend. + +"Tell me first," I asked. "Who is this Rhamda? What is he? Is he a +man?" + +"No." + +Not a man! I remembered Watson's words: "A phantom!" How could it +be? At least I would find out what I could. + +"Then tell me, what is he?" + +"She smiled faintly; again the elusive tenderness lingered about +her lips, the wistful droop at the corners. + +"That I may not tell you, Harry. You couldn't understand. If only +I could." + +Certainly I couldn't understand her evasion. I studied and watched +her--her wondrous hair, the perfection of her throat, the curve of +her bosom. + +"Then he is supernatural." + +"No, not that, Harry. That would explain everything. One cannot go +above Nature. He is living just as you are." + +I studied a moment. + +"Are you a woman?" I asked suddenly. + +Perhaps I should not have asked it; she was so sad and beautiful, +somehow I could not doubt her sincerity. There was a burden at the +back of her sadness, some great yearning unsatisfied, +unattainable. She dropped her head. The hand upon my arm quivered +and clutched spasmodically; I caught the least sound of a sob. +When I looked up her eyes were wet and sparkling. + +"Oh," she said. "Harry, why do you ask it? A woman! Harry, a +woman! To live and love and to be loved. What must it be? There is +so much of life that is sweet and pure. I love it--I love it! I +can have everything but the most exalted thing of all. I can live, +see, enjoy, think, but I cannot have love. You knew it from the +first. How did you know it? You said--Ah, it is true! I am out of +the moonbeams." She controlled herself suddenly. "Excuse me," she +said simply. "But you can never understand. May I have the ring?" + +It was like a dream--her beauty, her voice, everything. But I +could still hear Watson. I was to be tempted, cajoled, flattered. +What was this story out of the moonbeams? Certainly she was the +most beautiful girl I had ever seen. Why had I asked such a +question? + +"I shall keep the ring," I answered. + +She sighed. A strange weakness came over me; I was drowsy; I +lapsed again into unconsciousness; just as I was fading away I +heard her speaking: "I am so sorry!" + + + + +XI + +BAFFLED + + +Was it a dream? The next I knew somebody was dousing water down my +neck. It was Hobart Fenton. "Lord," he was saying, "I thought you +were never coming to. What hit us? You are pretty well cut up. +That was some fight. This Rhamda, who is he? Can you figure him +out? Did you hear that bell? What was it?" + +I sat up. "Where is the Nervina?" I asked. "The who?" He was +bewildered. "Oh, down at the cafe, I suppose. Thought you had +forgotten her. Wasn't her mate enough? It might be healthy to +forget his Nervina." + +He was a fine sight; his clothes were in ribbons; his plump figure +was breaking out at the seams. He regarded me critically. + +"What d'you think of the Blind Spot?" he asked. "Who is the +Rhamda? He put us out pretty easily." + +"But the girl?" I interrupted. "The girl? Confound it, the girl?" + +It was sometime before I could make him understand; even then he +refused to believe me. + +"It was all a dream," he said; "all a dream." + +But I was certain. + +Fenton began prodding about the room. I do not believe any +apartment was ever so thoroughly ransacked. We even tore up the +carpet. When we were through he sat in the midst of the debris and +wiped his forehead. + +"It's no use, Harry--no use. We might have known better. It can't +be done. Yet you say you saw a string of incandescence." + +"A single string; the form of Watson; a blur--then nothing," I +answered. + +He thought. He quoted the professor: + +"'Out of the occult I shall bring you the proof and the substance. +It will be concrete--within the reach of your senses.' Isn't that +what the doctor said?" + +"Then you believe Professor Holcomb?" + +"Why not? Didn't we see it? I know a deal of material science; but +nothing like this. I always had faith in Dr. Holcomb. After all, +it's not impossible. First we must go over the house thoroughly." + +We did. Most of all, we were interested in that bell. We did not +think, either of us, that so much noise could come out of nothing. +It was too material. The other we could credit to the occult; but +not the sound. It had drowned our consciousness; perhaps it had +saved us from the Rhamda. But we found nothing. We went over the +house systematically. It was much as it had been previously +described, only now a bit more furnished. The same dank, musty +smell and the same suggestive silence. We returned to the lower +floor and the library. It was a sorry sight. We straightened up +the shelves and returned the books to their places. + +It was getting along toward morning. Hobart sailed at nine +o'clock. We must have new clothing and some coffee; likewise we +must collect our wits. I had the ring, and had given my pledge to +Watson. I was muddled. We must get down to sane action. First of +all we must return to our rooms. + +The fog had grown thicker; one could almost taste it. I couldn't +suppress a shudder. It was cold, dank, repressive. Neither of us +spoke a word on our way downtown. Hobart opened the door to our +apartment; he turned on the lights. + +In a few moments we had hot, steaming cups of coffee. Still we did +not speak. Hobart sat in his chair, his elbows on the table and +his head between his hands. My thoughts ran back to that day in +college when he said "I was just thinking, Harry, if I had one +hundred thousand dollars, I would solve the Blind Spot." + +That was long ago. We had neither of us thought that we would come +to the fact. + +"Well," I spoke, "have you got that hundred thousand dollars? You +had an idea once." + +He looked up. "I've got it yet. I am not certain. It is merely a +theory. But it's not impossible." + +"Well, what is it?" + +He took another drink of coffee and settled back in his chair. + +"It is energy, Harry--force. Nothing but energy--and Nature." + +"Then it's not occult?" I asked. + +"Certainly it is. I didn't say that. It is what the professor +promised. Something concrete for our senses. If the occult is, it +can certainly be proven. The professor was right. It is energy, +force, vibration. It has a law. The old doctor was caught somehow. +We must watch our step and see that we aren't swallowed up also. +Perhaps we shall go the way of Watson." + +I shuddered. + +"I hope not. But explain. You speak in volumes. Come back to +earth." + +"That's easy, Harry. I can give you my theory in a few short +words. You've studied physiology, haven't you? Well, that's where +you can get your proof--or rather let me say my theory. What is +the Blind Spot?" + +"In optics?" + +"We'll forgo that," he answered. "I refer to this one." + +I thought for a moment. + +"Well," I said, "I don't know. It was something I couldn't see. +Watson went out before our eyes. He was lost." + +"Exactly. Do you get the point?" + +"No." + +"It is this. What you see is merely energy. Your eye is merely a +machine. It catches certain colours. Which in turn are merely +rates of vibration. There is nothing to matter but force, Harry; +if we could get down deep enough and know a few laws, we could +transmute it." + +"What has it to do with the occult?" "Merely a fact. The eye +machine catches only certain vibration speeds of energy. There are +undoubtedly any number of speeds; the eye cannot see them." + +"Then this would account for the Blind Spot?" + +"Exactly. A localised spot, a condition, a combination of +phenomena, anything entering it becomes invisible." + +"Where does it go to?" + +"That's it. Where? It's one of the things that man has been +guessing at down the ages. The professor is the first philosopher +with sound sense. He went after it. It's a pity he was trapped." + +"By the Rhamda?" + +"Undoubtedly." + +"Who is he?" + +Hobart smiled. + +"How do I know? Where did he come from? If we knew that, we would +know everything. 'A phantom,' so Watson says. If so, it only +strengthens our theory. It would make a man and matter only a part +of creation. Certainly it would clear up a lot of doubts." + +"And the ring?" + +"It controls the Blind Spot." + +"In what way?" + +"That's for us to find out." + +"And Watson? He is in this land of doubt?" + +"At least he is in the Blind Spot. Let me try the ring." + +He struck a match. + +It was much as it had been in the restaurant, only a bit more +startling. Then the blue faded, the colour went out, and it became +transparent. For a moment. There was an effect of space and +distance that I had not noted before, almost marvellous. If I +could describe it at all, I would say a crystal corridor of a +vastness that can scarcely be imagined. It made one dizzy, even in +that bit of jewel: one lost proportion, it was height, distance, +space immeasurable. For an instant. Then the whole thing blurred +and clouded. Something passed across the face; the transparency +turned to opaqueness, and then--two men. It was as sudden as a +flash--the materialisation. There was no question. They were +alive. Watson was with the professor. + +It was a strange moment. Only an hour before one of them had been +with us. It was Watson, beyond a doubt. He was alive; one could +almost believe him in the jewel. We had heard his story: "The +screen of the occult; the curtain of shadow." We had seen him go. +There was an element of horror in the thing, and of fascination. +The great professor! The faithful Watson! Where had they gone? + +It was not until the colour had come back and the blue had +regained its lustre that either of us looked up. Could such a +thing be unravelled? Fenton turned the stone over thoughtfully. He +shook his head. + +"In that jewel, Harry, lies the secret. I wish I knew a bit more +about physics, light, force, energy, vibration. We have got to +know." + +"Your theory?" + +"It still holds good." + +I thought. + +"Let me get it clear, Hobart. You say that we catch only certain +vibrations." + +"That's it. Our eyes are instruments, nothing else. We can see +light, but we cannot hear it. We hear sound, but we cannot see it. +Of course they are not exactly parallel. But it serves the point. +Let's go a bit further. The eye picks up certain vibrations. Light +is nothing but energy vibrating at a tremendous speed. It has to +be just so high for the eye to pick it up. A great deal we do not +get. For instance, we can only catch one-twelfth of the solar +spectrum. Until recently we have believed only what we could see. +Science has pulled us out of the rut. It may pull us through the +Blind Spot." + +"And beyond." + +Hobart held up his hands. + +"It is almost too much to believe. We have made a discovery. We +must watch our step. We must not lose. The work of Dr. Holcomb +shall not go for nothing." + +"And the ring?" + +He consulted his watch. + +"We have only a short time left. We must map our action. We have +three things to work on--the ring, the house, Bertha Holcomb. It's +all up to you, Harry. Find out all that is possible; but go slow. +Trace down that ring; find out everything that you can. Go and see +Bertha Holcomb. Perhaps she can give you some data. Watson said +no; but perhaps you may uncover it. Take the ring to a lapidary; +but don't let him cut it. Last of all, and most important, buy the +house of the Blind Spot. Draw on me. Let me pay half, anyway." + +"I shall move into it," I answered. + +He hesitated a bit. + +"I am afraid of that," he answered. "Well, if you wish. Only be +careful. Remember I shall return just as soon as I can get loose. +If you feel yourself slipping or anything happens, send me a +cable." + +The hours passed all too quickly. When day came we had our +breakfast and hurried down to the pier. It was hard to have him +go. His last words were like Hobart Fenton. He repeated the +warning. + +"Watch your step, Harry; watch your step. Take things easy; be +cautious. Get the house. Trace down the ring. Be sure of yourself. +Keep me informed. If you need me, cable. I'll come if I have to +swim." + +His last words; and not a year ago. It seems now like a lifetime. +As I stood upon the pier and watched the ship slipping into the +water, I felt it coming upon me. It had grown steadily, a gloom +and oppression not to be thwarted; it is silent and subtle and +past defining--like shadow. The grey, heavy heave of the water; +the great hull of the steamer backing into the bay; the gloom of +the fog bank. A few uncertain lines, the shrill of the siren, the +mist settling; I was alone. It was isolation. + +I had been warned by Watson. But I had not guessed. At the moment +I sensed it. It was the beginning. Out of my heart I could feel +it--solitude. + +In the great and populous city I was to be alone, in all its +teeming life I was to be a stranger. It has been almost a year--a +year! It has been a lifetime. A breaking down of life! + +I have waited and fought and sought to conquer. One cannot fight +against shadow. It is merciless and inexorable. There are secrets +that may be locked forever. It was my duty, my pledge to Watson, +what I owed to the professor. I have hung on grimly; what the end +will be I do not know. I have cabled for Fenton. + + + + +XII + +A DEAL IN PROPERTY + + +But to return. There was work that I should do--much work if I was +going after the solution. In the first place, there was the house. +I turned my back to the waterfront and entered the city. The +streets were packed, the commerce of man jostled and threaded +along the highways; there was life and action, hope, ambition. It +was what I had loved so well. Yet now it was different. + +I realised it vaguely, and wondered. This feeling of aloofness? It +was intrinsic, coming from within, like the withering of one's +marrow. I laughed at my foreboding; it was not natural; I tried to +shake myself together. + +I had no difficulty with the records. In less than an hour I +traced out the owners, "an estate," and had located the agent. It +just so happened that he was a man with whom I had some +acquaintance. We were not long in coming to business. + +"The house at No. 288 Chatterton Place?" + +I noticed that he was startled; there was a bit of wonder in his +look--a quizzical alertness. He motioned me to a chair and closed +the door. + +"Sit down, Mr. Wendel; sit down. H-m! The house at No. 288 +Chatterton Place? Did I hear you right?" + +Again I noted the wonder; his manner was cautious and curious. I +nodded. + +"Want to buy it or just lease it? Pardon me, but you are sort of a +friend. I would not like to lose your friendship for the sake of a +mere sale. What is your--" + +"Just for a residence," I insisted. "A place to live in." + +"I see. Know anything about this place?" + +"Do you?" + +He fumbled with some papers. For an agent he did not strike me as +being very solicitous for a commission. + +"Well," he said, "in a way, yes. A whole lot more than I'd like +to. It all depends. One gets much from hearsay. What I know is +mostly rumour." He began marking with a pencil. "Of course I don't +believe it. Nevertheless I would hardly recommend it to a friend +as a residence." + +"And these rumours?" + +He looked up; for a moment he studied; then: + +"Ever hear of the Blind Spot? Perhaps you remember Dr. Holcomb--in +1905, before the 'quake. It was a murder. The papers were full of +it at the time; since then it has been occasionally featured in +the supplements. I do not believe in the story; but I can trust to +facts. The last seen of Dr. Holcomb was in this house. It is +called the Blind Spot." + +"Then you believe in the story?" I asked. + +He looked at me. + +"Oh, you know it, eh? No, I do not. It's all bunkum; reporters' +work and exaggeration. If you like that kind of stuff, it's weird +and interesting. But it hurts property. The man was undoubtedly +murdered. The tale hangs over the house. It's impossible to +dispose of the place." + +"Then why not sell it to me?" + +He dropped his pencil; he was a bit nervous. + +"A fair question, Mr. Wendel--a very fair question. Well, now, why +don't I? Perhaps I shall. There's no telling. But I'd rather not. +Do you know, a year ago I would have jumped at an offer. Fact is, +I did lease it--the lease ran out yesterday--to a man named +Watson. I don't believe a thing in this nonsense; but what I have +seen during the past year has tested my nerve considerably." + +"What about Watson?" + +"Watson? A year ago he came to see me in regard to this Chatterton +property. Wanted to lease it. Was interested in the case of Dr. +Holcomb; asked for a year's rental and the privilege of renewal. I +don't know. I gave it to him; but when he drops in again I am +going to fight almighty hard against letting him hold it longer." + +"Why?" + +"Why? Why, because I don't believe in murder. A year ago he came +to me the healthiest and happiest man I ever saw; today he is a +shadow. I watched that boy go down. Understand, I don't believe a +damn word I'm saying; but I have seen it. It's that cursed house. +I say no, when I reason; but it keeps on my nerves; it's on my +conscience. It is insidious. Every month when he came here I could +see disintegration. It's pitiful to see a young man stripped of +life like that; forlorn, hopeless, gone. He has never told me what +it is; but I have wondered. A battle; some conflict with--there I +go again. It's on my nerves, I tell you, on my nerves. If this +keeps up I'll burn it." + +It was a bit foreboding. Already I could feel the tugging at my +heart that had done for Watson. This man had watched my friend +slipping into the shadow; I had come to take his place. + +"Watson has gone," I said simply; "and that's why I am here." + +He straightened up. + +"You know him then. He was not--" + +"He went last night; he has left the country. He was in very poor +health. That's why I am here. I know very well the cloud that +hangs over the property; it is my sole reason for purchasing." + +"You don't believe in this nonsense?" + +I smiled. Certainly the man was perverse in his agnosticism; he +was stubborn in disbelief. It was on his nerves; on his +conscience; he was afraid. + +"I believe nothing," I answered; "neither do I disbelieve. I know +all the story that has been told or written. I am a friend of +Watson. You need not scruple in making me out a bill of sale. It's +my own funeral. I abide by the consequences." + +He gave a sigh of relief. After all, he was human. He had honour; +but it was after the brand of Pontius Pilate. He wished nothing on +his conscience. + +Armed with the keys and the legal title, I took possession. In the +daylight it was much as it had been the night before. Once across +its threshold, one was in dank and furtive suppression; the air +was heavy; a mould of age had streaked the walls and gloomed the +shadows. I put up all the curtains to let in the rush of sunlight, +likewise I opened the windows. If there is anything to beat down +sin, it is the open measure of broad daylight. + +The house was well situated; from the front windows one could look +down the street and out at the blue bay beyond the city. The fog +had lifted and the sun was shining upon the water. I could make +out the ferryboats, the islands, and the long piers that lead to +Oakland, and still farther beyond the hills of Berkeley. It was a +long time since those days in college. Under the shadow of those +hills I had first met the old doctor. I was only a boy then. + +I turned into the building. Even the sound of my footsteps was +foreign; the whole place was pregnant with stillness and shadow; +life was gone out. It was fearful; I felt the terror clutching +upon me, a grimness that may not be spoken; there was something +breaking within me. I had pledged myself for a year. Frankly I was +afraid. + +But I had given my word. I returned to my apartments and began +that very day the closing down of my practice. In a fortnight I +had completed everything and had moved my things to the room of +Chick Watson. + + + + +XIII + +ALBERT JEROME + + +Just as soon as possible I hurried over to Berkeley. I went +straight to the bungalow on Dwight Way; I inquired for Miss +Holcomb. She was a woman now in her late twenties, decidedly +pretty, a blonde, and of intelligent bearing. + +Coming on such an errand, I was at a loss just how to approach +her. I noted the little lines about the corners of her eyes, the +sad droop of her pretty mouth. Plainly she was worried. As I was +removing my hat she caught sight of the ring upon my finger. + +"Oh," she said; "then you come from Mr. Watson. How is Chick?" + +"Mr. Watson"--I did not like lying, but I could not but feel for +her; she had already lost her father--"Mr. Watson has gone on a +trip up-country--with Jerome. He was not feeling well. He has left +this ring with me. I have come for a bit of information." + +She bit her lips; her mouth quivered. + +"Couldn't you get this from Mr. Watson? He knows about the stone. +Didn't he tell you? How did it come into your possession? What has +happened?" + +Her voice was querulous and suspicious. I had endeavoured to +deceive her for her own sake; she had suffered enough already. I +could not but wince at the pain in her eyes. She stood up. + +"Please, Mr. Wendel; don't be clumsy. Don't regard me as a mere +baby. Tell me what has happened to Chick. Please--" + +She stopped in a flow of emotion. Tears came to her eyes; but she +held control. She sat down. + +"Tell me all, Mr. Wendel. It is what I expected." She blinked to +hold back her tears. "It is my fault. You wouldn't have the ring +had nothing happened. Tell me. I can be brave." + +And brave she was--splendid. With the tug at my own heart I could +understand her. What uncertainty and dread she must have been +under! I had been in it but a few days; already I could feel the +weight. At no time could I surmount the isolation; there was +something going from me minute by minute. With the girl there +could be no evasion; it were better that she have the truth. I +made a clean breast of the whole affair. + +"And he told you no more about the ring?" + +"That is all," I answered. "He would have told us much more, +undoubtedly, had he not--" + +"You saw him go--you saw this thing?" + +"That is just it, Miss Holcomb. We saw nothing. One minute we were +looking at Chick, and the next at nothing. Hobart understood it +better than I. At least he forbade my crossing the room. There is +a danger point, a spot that may not be crossed. He threw me back. +It was then that the Rhamda came upon the scene." She frowned +slightly. + +"Tell me about the Nervina. When Chick spoke of her, I could +always feel jealous. Is she beautiful?" + +"Most beautiful, the most wonderful girl I have ever seen, though +I would hardly class her as one to be jealous of. But she wants +the ring. I've promised Watson, and of course I shall keep it. But +I would like its history." + +"I think I can give you some information there," she answered. +"The ring, or rather the jewel, was given to father about twenty +years ago by a Mr. Kennedy. He had been a pupil of father's when +father taught at a local school. He came here often to talk over +old times. Father had the jewel set in a ring; but he never wore +it." + +"Why?" + +"I do not know." + +"How did Watson come to link it up with the Blind Spot?" + +"That, I think, was an accident. He was in college, you know, at +the time of father's disappearance. In fact, he was in the Ethics +class. He came here often, and during one of his visits I showed +him the ring. That was several years ago." + +"I see." + +"Well, about a year ago he was here again, and asked to see the +jewel. We were to be married, you understand; but I had always put +it off because of father. Somehow I felt that he would return. It +was in late summer, about September; it was in the evening; it was +getting dark. I gave Chick the ring, and stepped into the garden +to cut some flowers. I remember that Chick struck a match in the +parlour. When I came back he seemed to be excited." + +"Did he ask you for the ring?" + +"Yes. He wanted to wear it. And he suddenly began to talk of +father. It was that night that he took it upon himself to find +him." + +"I see. Not before that night? Did he take the ring then?" + +"Yes. We went to the opera. I remember it well, because that night +was the first time I ever knew Chick to be gloomy." + +"Ah!" + +"Yes. You know how jolly he always was. When we returned that +night he would scarcely say a word. I thought he was sick; but he +said he was not; said he just felt that way." + +"I understand. And he kept getting glummer? Did you suspect the +jewel? Did he ever tell you anything?" + +She shook her head. + +"No. He told me nothing, except that he would find father. Of +course, I became excited and wanted to know. But he insisted that +I couldn't help; that he had a clue, and that it might take time. +From that night I saw very little of him. He leased the house on +Chatterton Place. He seemed to lose interest in myself; when he +did come over he would act queerly. He talked incoherently, and +would often make rambling mention of a beautiful girl called +Nervina. You say it is the ring? Tell me, Mr. Wendel, what is it? +Has it really anything to do with father?" + +I nodded. + +"I think it has, Miss Holcomb. And I can understand poor Chick. He +is a very brave man. It's a strange jewel and of terrible potency; +that much I know. It devitalises; it destroys. I can feel it +already. It covers life with a fog of decay. The same solitude has +come upon myself. Nevertheless I am certain it has much to do with +the Blind Spot. It is a key of some sort. The very interest of the +Rhamda and the Nervina tells us that. I think it was through this +stone that your father made his discovery." + +She thought a moment. + +"Hadn't you better return it? While you still have health? If you +keep it, it will be only one more." + +"You forget, Miss Holcomb, my promise to Chick. I loved your +father, and I was fond of Watson. It's a great secret and, if the +professor is right, one which man has sought through the ages. I'd +be a coward to forgo my duty. If I fail, I have another to take my +place." + +"Oh," she said, "it's horrible. First father; then Chick; now you; +and afterwards it will be Mr. Fenton." + +"It is our duty," I returned. "One by one. Though we may fail, +each one of us may pass a bit more on to his successor. In the end +we win. It is the way of man." + +I had my way. She turned over all the data and notes that had been +left by the professor; but I never found a thing in them that +could be construed to an advantage. My real quest was to trace +down the jewel. The man Kennedy's full name was, I learned, Budge +Kennedy. He had lived in Oakland. It was late in the afternoon +when I parted with Miss Holcomb and started for the city. + +I remember it well because of a little incident that occurred +immediately after our parting. I was just going down the steps +when I looked up one of the side streets. A few students were +loitering here and there. But there was one who was not a student. +I recognised him instantly, and I wondered. It was the Rhamda. +This was enough to make me suspicious. But there was one thing +more. Farther up the street was another figure. + +When I came down the steps the Rhamda moved, and his move was +somehow duplicated by the other. In itself this was enough to +clear up some of my doubts concerning the phantom. His actions +were too simple for an apparition. Only a man would act like that, +and a crude one. I didn't know then the nerve of the Rhamda. There +was no doubt that I was being shadowed. + +To make certain, I took the by-streets and meandered by a devious +route to the station. There was no question; one and two they +followed. I knew the Rhamda; but who was the other? + +At the station we purchased tickets, and when the train pulled in +I boarded a smoker. The other two took another coach--the stranger +was a thick-set individual with a stubby, grey moustache. On the +boat I didn't see them; but at the ferry building I made a test to +see that I was followed. I hailed a taxi and gave specific +instructions to the driver. + +"Drive slowly," I told him. "I think we shall be followed." + +And I was right; in a few minutes there were two cars dogging our +wheel-tracks. I had no doubt concerning the Rhamda; but I couldn't +understand the other. At No. 288 Chatterton Place we stopped and I +alighted. The Rhamda's car passed, then the other. Neither +stopped. Both disappeared round the corner. I took the numbers; +then I went into the house. In about a half hour a car drew up at +the curb. I stepped to the window. It was the car that had tracked +the Rhamda's. The stubby individual stepped out; without ceremony +he ran up the steps and opened the door. It was a bit +disconcerting, I think, for both. He was plain and blunt--and +honest. + +"Well," he said, "where's Watson? Who are you? What do you want?" + +"That," I answered, "is a question for both of us. Who are you, +and what do you want? Where is Watson?" + +Just then his eyes dropped and his glance fell and eyes widened. + +"My name is Jerome," he said simply. "Has something happened to +Watson? Who are you?" + +We were standing in the library; I made an indication towards the +other room. "In there," I said. "My name is Wendel." + +He took off his hat and ran the back of his hand across his +forehead. + +"So that pair got him, too! I was afraid of them all the while. +And I had to be away. Do you know how they did it? What's the +working of their game? It's devilish and certainly clever. They +played that boy for a year; they knew they would get him in the +end. So did I. + +"He was a fine lad, a fine lad. I knew this morning when I came +down from Nevada that they had him. Found your duds. A stranger. +House looked queer. But I had hopes he might have gone over to see +his girl. Just thought I'd wander over to Berkeley. Found that +bird Rhamda under a palm tree watching the Holcomb bungalow. It +was the first time I'd seen him since that day things went amiss +with the professor. In about ten minutes you came out. I stayed +with him while he tracked you back here; I followed him back down +town and lost him. Tell me about Watson." + +He sat down; during my recital he spoke not a word. He consumed +one cigar after another; when I stopped for a moment he merely +nodded his head and waited until I continued. He was sturdy and +frank, of an iron way and vast common sense. I liked him. When I +had finished he remained silent; his grief was of a solid kind! he +had liked poor Watson. + +"I see," he said. "It is as I thought. He told you more than he +ever told me." + +"He never told you?" + +"Not much. He was a strange lad--about the loneliest one I've ever +seen. There was something about him from the very first that was +not natural; I couldn't make him out. You say it is the ring. He +always wore it. I laid it to this Rhamda. He was always meeting +him. I could never understand it. Try as I would, I could not get +a trace of the phantom." + +"The phantom?" + +"Most assuredly. Would you call him human?" His grey eyes were +flecked with light. "Come now, Mr. Wendel, would you?" + +"Well," I answered, "I don't know. Not after what I have seen. But +for all that, I have proof of his sinews. I am inclined to blend +the two. There is a law somewhere, a very natural one. The Blind +Spot is undoubtedly a combination of phenomena; it has a control. +We do not know what it is, or where it leads to; neither do we +know the motive of the Rhamda. Who is he? If we knew that, we +would know everything." + +"And this ring?" + +"I shall wear it." + +"Then God help you. I watched Watson. It's plain poison. You have +a year; but you had better count on half a year; the first six +months aren't so bad; but the last--it takes a man! Wendel, it +takes a man! Already you're eating your heart out. Oh, I know--you +have opened the windows; you want sunshine and air. In six months +I shall have to fight to get one open. It gets into the soul; it +is stagnation; you die by inches. Better give me the ring." + +"This Budge Kennedy," I evaded, "we must find him. We have time. +One clue may lead us on. Tell me what you know of the Blind Spot." + +"Very easy," he answered; "you have it all. I have been here a +number of years. You will remember I fell into the case through +intuition. I never had any definite proof, outside the professor's +disappearance, the old lady, and that bell; unless perhaps it is +the Rhamda. But from the beginning I've been positive. + +"Taking that lecture in ethics as a starter, I built up my theory. +All the clues lead to this building. It's something that I cannot +understand. It's out of the occult. It's a bit too much for me. I +moved into the place and waited. I've never forgotten that bell, +nor that old lady. You and Fenton are the only ones who have seen +the Blind Spot." + +I had a sudden thought. + +"The Rhamda! I have read that he has the manner of inherent +goodness. Is it true? You have conversed with him. I haven't." + +"He has. He didn't strike me as a villain. He's intrinsic, noble, +out of self. I have often wondered." + +I smiled. "Perhaps we are thinking the same thing. Is this it? The +Blind Spot is a secret that man may not attain to. It is +unknowable and akin to death. The Rhamda knows it. He couldn't +head off the professor. He simply employed Dr. Holcomb's wisdom to +trap him; now that he has him secure, he intends to hold him. It +is for our own good." + +"Exactly. Yet--" + +"Yet?" + +"He was very anxious to put you and Fenton into this very Spot." + +"That is so. But may it not be that we, too, knew a bit too much?" + +He couldn't answer that. + +Nevertheless, we were both of us convinced concerning the Rhamda. +It was merely a digression of thought, a conjecture. He might be +good; but we were both positive of his villainy. It was his +motive, of course, that weighed up his character; could we find +that, we would uncover everything. + + + + +XIV + +A NEW ELEMENT + + +Budge Kennedy was not so easily found. There were many Kennedys. +About two-thirds of Ireland had apparently migrated to San +Francisco under that name and had lodged in the directory. We went +through the lists on both sides of the bay, but found nothing; the +old directories had mostly been destroyed by fire or had been +thrown away as worthless; but at last we unearthed one. In it we +found the name of Budge Kennedy. + +He had two sons--Patrick and Henry. One of these, Henry, we ran +down in the Mission. He was a great, red-headed, broad-shouldered +Irishman. He was just eating supper when we called; there were +splotches of white plaster on his trousers. + +I came right to the point: "Do you know anything about this?" I +held out the ring. + +He took it in his fingers; his eyes popped. "What, that! Well, I +guess I do! Where'd you get it?" He called out to the kitchen: +"Say, Mollie, come here. Here's the old man's jool!" He looked at +me a bit fearfully. "You aren't wearing it?" + +"Why not?" I asked. + +"Why? Well, I don't know exactly. I wouldn't wear it for a million +dollars. It ain't a jool; it's a piece of the divil. The old man +gave it to Dr. Holcomb--or sold it, I don't know which. He carried +it in his pocket once, and he came near dying." + +"Unlucky?" I asked. + +"No, it ain't unlucky; it just rips your heart out. It would make +you hate your grandmother. Lonesome! Lonesome! I've often heard +the old man talking." + +"He sold it to Dr. Holcomb? Do you know why?" + +"Well, yes. 'Twas that the old doc had some scientific work. Dad +told him about his jool. One day he took it over to Berkeley. It +was some kind of thing that the professor just wanted. He kept it. +Dad made him promise not to wear it." + +"I see. Did your father ever tell you where he got it?" + +"Oh, yes. He often spoke about that. The old man wasn't a +plasterer, you know--just a labourer. He was digging a basement. +It was a funny basement--a sort of blind cellar. There was a stone +wall right across the middle, and then there was a door of wood to +look like stone. You can go down into the back cellar, but not +into the front. If you don't know about the door, you'll never +find it. Dad often spoke about that. He was working in the back +cellar when he found this. 'Twas sticking in some blue clay." + +"Where was this place? Do you remember?" + +"Sure. 'Twas in Chatterton Place. Pat and I was kids then; we took +the old man's dinner." + +"Do you know the number?" + +"It didn't have no number; but I know the place. 'Tis a two-story +house, and was built in 'ninety-one." + +I nodded. "And afterwards you moved to Oakland?" + +"Yes." + +"Did your father ever speak of the reason for this partition in +the cellar?" + +"He never knew of one. It was none of his business. He was merely +a labourer, and did what he was paid for." + +"Do you know who built it?" + +"Some old guy. He was a cranky cuss with side-whiskers. He used to +wear a stove-pipe hat. I think he was a chemist. Whenever he +showed up he would run us kids out of the building. I think he was +a bachelor." + +This was all the information he could give, but it was a great +deal. Certainly it was more than I had hoped for. The house had +been built by a chemist; even in the construction there was +mystery. I had never thought of a second cellar; when I had +explored the building I had taken the stone wall for granted. It +was so with Jerome. It was the first definite clue that really +brought us down to earth. What had this chemist to do with the +phenomena? + +After all, behind everything was lurking the mind of man. + +We hastened back to the house and into the cellar. By merely +sounding along the wall we discovered the door; it was cleverly +constructed and for a time defied our efforts; but Jerome got it +open by means of a jemmy and a pick. The outside was a clever +piece of sham work shaped like stone and smeared over with cement. +In the dim light we had missed it. + +We had high expectations. But we were disappointed. The space +contained nothing; it was smeared with cobwebs and hairy mould; +but outside of a few empty bottles and the gloomy darkness there +was nothing. We tapped the walls and floor and ceiling. Beyond all +doubt the place once held a secret; if it held it still, it was +cleverly hidden. After an hour or two of search we returned to the +upper part of the building. + +Jerome was not discouraged. + +"We're on the right track, Mr. Wendel; if we can only get started. +I have an idea. The chemist--it was in 'ninety-one--that's more +than twenty years." + +"What is your idea?" + +"The Rhamda. What is the first thing that strikes you? His age. +With everyone that sees him it's the same. At first you take him +for an old man; if you study him long enough, you are positive +that he is in his twenties. May he not be this chemist?" + +"What becomes of the doctor and his Blind Spot?" + +"The Blind Spot," answered Jerome, "is merely a part of the +chemistry." + +Next day I hunted up a jeweller. I was careful to choose one with +whom I was acquainted. I asked for a private consultation. When we +were alone I took the ring from my finger. + +"Just an opinion," I asked. "You know gems. Can you tell me +anything about this one?" + +He picked it up casually, and turned it over; his mouth puckered. +For a minute he studied. + +"That? Well, now." He held it up. "Humph. Wait a minute." + +"Is it a gem?" + +"I think it is. At first I thought I knew it right off; but now-- +wait a minute." + +He reached in the drawer for his glass. He held the stone up for +some minutes. His face was a study; queer little wrinkles twisting +from the corners of his eyes told his wonder. He did not speak; +merely turned the stone round and round. At last he removed his +glass and held up the ring. He was quizzical. + +"Where did you get this?" he asked. + +"That is something I do not care to answer. I wish to know what it +is. Is it a gem? If so, what kind?" + +He thought a moment and shook his head. + +"I thought I knew every gem on earth. But I don't. This is a new +one. It is beautiful--just a moment." He stepped to the door. In a +moment another man stepped in. The jeweller motioned towards the +ring. The man picked it up and again came the examination. At last +he laid the glass and ring both upon the table. + +"What do you make of it, Henry?" asked the jeweller. + +"Not me," answered the second one. "I never saw one like it." + +It was as Watson had said. No man had ever identified the jewel. +The two men were puzzled; they were interested. The jeweller +turned to me. + +"Would you care to leave it with us for a bit; you have no +objection to us taking it out of the ring?" + +I had not thought of that. I had business down the street. I +consulted my watch. + +"In half an hour I shall be back. Will that be enough time?" + +"I think so." + +It was an hour before I returned. The assistant was standing at +the door of the office. He spoke something to the one inside and +then made an indication to myself. He seemed excited; when I came +closer I noted that his face was full of wonder. + +"We've been waiting," said he. "We didn't examine the stone; it +wasn't necessary. It is truly wonderful." He was a short, squat +man with a massive forehead. "Just step inside." + +Inside the office the jeweller was sitting beside a table; he was +leaning back in his chair; he had his hands clasped over his +stomach. He was gazing toward the ceiling; his face was a study, +full of wonder and speculation. + +"Well?" I asked. + +For an answer he merely raised his finger, pointed towards the +ceiling. + +"Up there," he spoke. "Your jewel or whatever it is. A good thing +we weren't in open air. 'Twould be going yet." + +I looked up. Sure enough, against the ceiling was the gem. It was +a bit disconcerting, though I will confess that in the first +moment I did not catch the full significance. + +The jeweller closed one eye and studied first myself and then the +beautiful thing against the ceiling. + +"What do you make of it?" he asked. + +Really I had not made anything; it was a bit of a shock; I hadn't +grasped the full impossibility. I didn't answer. + +"Don't you see, Mr. Wendel? Impossible! Contrary to nature! +Lighter than air. We took it out of the ring and it shot out like +a bullet. Thought I'd dropped it. Began looking on the floor. +Couldn't find it; looked up and saw Reynolds, here, with his eyes +popping out like marbles. He was looking at the ceiling." + +I thought for a moment. + +"Then it is not a gem?" + +He shrugged his shoulders. "Not if I'm a jeweller. Whoever heard +of a stone without weight? It has no gravity, that is, apparently. +I doubt whether it is a substance. I don't know what it is." + +It was puzzling. I would have given a good deal just then for a +few words with Dr. Holcomb. The man, Kennedy, had kept it in his +pocket. How had he held it a prisoner? The professor had use for +it in some scientific work! No wonder! Certainly it was not a +jewel. What could it be? It was solid. It was lighter than air. +Could it be a substance? If not; what is it? + +"What would you advise?" + +In answer the jeweller reached for the telephone. He gave a +number. + +"Hello. Say, is Ed there? This is Phil. Tell him to step to the +phone. Hello! Say, Ed, I want you to come over on the jump. +Something to show you. Too busy! No, you're not. Not for this. I'm +going to teach you some chemistry. No; this is serious. What is +it? I don't know. What's lighter than air? Lots of things? Oh, I +know. But what solid? That's why I'm asking. Come over. All right. +At once." + +He hung up the receiver. + +"My brother," he spoke. "It has passed beyond my province and into +his. He is a chemist. As an expert he may give you a real +opinion." + +Surely we needed one. It was against reason. It had taken me +completely off my balance. I took a chair and joined the others in +the contemplation of the blue dot on the ceiling. We could +speculate and conjecture; but there was not one of us deep enough +even to start a theory. Plainly it was what should not be. We had +been taught physics and science; we had been drilled to +fundamentals. If this thing could be, then the foundations upon +which we stood were shattered. But one little law! Back in my mind +was buzzing the enigma of the Blind Spot. They were woven +together. Some law that had eluded the ken of mankind. + +The chemist was a tall man with a hook nose and black eyes that +clinched like rivets. He was a bit impatient. He looked keenly at +his brother. + +"Well, Phil, what is it?" He pulled out a watch, "I haven't much +time." + +There was a contrast between them. The jeweller was fat and +complacent. He merely sat in his chair, his hand on his waistband +and a stubby finger elevated toward the jewel. He seemed to enjoy +it. + +"You're a chemist, Ed. Here's a test for your wisdom. Can you +explain that? No, over here. Above your head. That jewel?" + +The other looked up. + +"What's the idea? New notion for decoration? Or"?--a bit testily-- +"is this a joke?" He was a serious man; his black eyes and the +nose spoke his character. + +The jeweller laughed gently. + +"Listen, Ed--" Then he went into explanation; when he was through +the chemist was twitching with excitement. + +"Get me a ladder. Here, let me get on the table; perhaps I can +reach it. Sounds impossible, but if it's so, it's so; it must have +an explanation." + +Without ado and in spite of the protests of his brother he stepped +upon the polished surface of the table. He was a tall man; he +could just barely reach it with the tip of his finger. He could +move it; but each time it clung as to a magnet. After a minute of +effort he gave it up. When he looked down he was a different man; +his black eyes glowed with wonder. + +"Can't make it," he said. "Get a step-ladder. Strange!" + +With the ladder it was easy. He plucked it off the ceiling. We +pressed about the table. The chemist turned it about with his +fingers. + +"I wonder," he was saying. "It's a gem. Apparently. You say it has +no gravity. It can't be. Whoop!" He let it slip out of his +fingers. Again it popped on its way to the ceiling. He caught it +with a deft movement of his hand. "The devil! Did you ever see! +And a solid! Who owns this?" + +That brought it back to me. I explained what I could of the manner +of my possession. + +"I see. Very interesting. Something I've never seen--and--frankly-- +something strictly against what I've been taught. Nevertheless, +it's not impossible. We are witnesses at least. Would you care if +I take this over to the laboratory?" + +It was a new complication. If it were not a jewel there was a +chance of its being damaged. I was as anxious as he; but I had +been warned as to its possession. + +"I shan't harm it. I'll see to that. I have suspicions and I'd +like to verify them. A chemist doesn't blunder across such a thing +every day. I am a chemist." His eyes glistened. + +"Your suspicions?" I asked. + +"A new element." + +This gem. A new element. Perhaps that would explain the Blind +Spot. It was not exactly of earth. Everything had confirmed it. + +"You--A new element? How do you account for it? It defies your +laws. Most of your elements are evolved through tedious process. +This is picked up by chance." + +"That is so. But there are still a thousand ways. A meteor, +perhaps; a bit of cosmic dust--there are many shattered comets. +Our chemistry is earthly. There are undoubtedly new elements that +we don't know of. Perhaps in enormous proportion." + +I let him have it. It was the only night I had been away from the +ring. I may say that it is the only time I have been free from its +isolation. + +When I called at his office next day I found he had merely +confirmed his suspicions. It defied analysis; there was no +reaction. Under all tests it was a stranger. The whole science +that had been built up to explain everything had here explained +nothing. However there was one thing that he had uncovered--heat. +Perhaps I should say magnetism. It was cold to man. I have spoken +about the icy blue of its colour. It was cold even to look at. The +chemist placed it in my hand. + +"Is it not so?" + +It was. The minute it touched my palm I could sense the weird +horror of the isolation; the stone was cold. Just like a piece of +ice. + +This was the first time I had ever had it in direct contact with +the flesh. Set in the ring its impulse had always been secondary. + +"You notice it? It is so with me. Now then. Just a minute." + +He pressed a button. A young lady answered his ring; she glanced +first at myself and then at the chemist. + +"Miss Mills, this is Mr. Wendel. He is the owner of the gem. Would +you take it in your hand? And please tell Mr. Wendel how it feels--" + +She laughed; she was a bit perplexed. + +"I don't understand"--she turned to me--"we had the same dispute +yesterday. See, Mr. White says that it's cold; but it is not. It +is warm; almost burning. All the other girls think just as I do." + +"And all the men as I do," averred the chemist, "even Mr. Wendel." + +"Is it cold to you?" she asked. "Really--" + +It was a turn I hadn't looked for. It was akin to life--this +relation to sex. Could it account for the strange isolation and +the weariness? I was a witness to its potency. Watson! I could +feel myself dragging under. I had just one question: + +"Tell me, Miss Mills. Can you sense anything else; I mean beyond +its temperature?" + +She smiled a bit. "I don't know what you mean exactly. It is a +beautiful stone. I would like to have it." + +"You think its possession would make you happy?" + +Her eyes sparkled. + +"Oh," she exclaimed. "I know it would! I can feel it!" + +It was so. Whatever there was in the bit of sapphirine blue, it +had life. What was it? It had relation to sex. In the strict line +of fact it was impossible. + +When we were alone again I turned to the chemist. + +"Is there anything more you uncovered? Did you see anything in the +stone?" + +He frowned. "No. Nothing else. This magnetism is the only thing. +Is there anything more?" + +Now I hadn't said anything about its one great quality. He hadn't +stumbled across the image of the two men. I couldn't understand +it. I didn't tell him. Perhaps I was wrong. Down inside me I +sensed a subtle reason for secrecy. It is hard to explain. It was +not perverseness; it was a finer distinction; perhaps it was the +influence of the gem. I took it back to the jeweller again and had +it reset. + + + + +XV + +AGAIN THE NERVINA + + +It was at this point that I began taking notes. There is something +psychological to the Blind Spot, weird and touching on the spirit. +I know not what it is; but I can feel it. It impinges on to life. +I can sense the ecstasy of horror. I am not afraid. Whatever it is +that is dragging me down, it is not evil. My sensations are not +normal. + +For the benefit of my successor, if there is to be one, I have +made an elaborate detail of notes and comments. After all, the +whole thing, when brought down to the end, must fall to the +function of science. When Hobart arrives, whatever my fate, he +will find a complete and comprehensive record of my sensations. I +shall keep it up to the end. Such notes being dry and sometimes +confusing I have purposely omitted them from this narrative. But +there are some things that must be given to the world. I shall +pick out the salient parts and give them chronologically. + +Jerome stayed with me. Rather I should say he spent the nights +with me. Most of the time he was on the elusive trail of the +Rhamda. From the minute of our conversation with Kennedy he held +to one conviction. He was positive of that chemist back in the +nineties. He was certain of the Rhamda. Whatever the weirdness of +his theory it would certainly bear investigation. When he was not +on the trail over the city he was at work in the cellar. Here we +worked together. + +We dug up the concrete floor and did a bit of mining. I was +interested in the formation. + +From the words of Budge Kennedy the bit of jewel had been +discovered at the original excavation. We found the blue clay that +he spoke of, but nothing else. Jerome dissected every bit of earth +carefully. We have spent many hours in that cellar. + +But most of the time I was alone. When not too worn with the +loneliness and weariness I worked at my notes. It has been a hard +task from the beginning. Inertia, lack of energy! How much of our +life is impulse! What is the secret that backs volition? It has +been will--will-power from the beginning. I must thank my +ancestors. Without the strength and character built up through +generations, I would have succumbed utterly. + +Even as it is I sometimes think I am wrong in following the +dictates of Watson. If I were only sure. I have pledged my word +and my honour. What did he know? I need all the reserve of +character to hold up against the Nervina. From the beginning she +has been my opponent. What is her interest in the Blind Spot and +myself? Who is she? I cannot think of her as evil. She is too +beautiful, too tender; her concern is so real. Sometimes I think +of her as my protector, that it is she, and she alone who holds +back the power which would engulf me. Once she made a personal +appeal. + +Jerome had gone. I was alone. I had dragged myself to the desk and +my notes and data. It was along toward spring and in the first +shadows of the early evening. I had turned on the lights. It was +the first labour I had done for several days. I had a great deal +of work before me. I had begun sometime before to take down my +temperature. I was careful of everything now, as much as I could +be under the depression. So far I had discerned nothing that could +be classed as pathological. + +There is something subtle about the Nervina. She is much like the +Rhamda. Perhaps they are the same. I hear no sound, I have no +notion of a door or entrance. Watson had said of the Rhamda, +"Sometimes you see him, sometimes you don't." It is so with the +Nervina. I remember only my working at the data and the sudden +movement of a hand upon my desk--a girl's hand. It was +bewildering. I looked up. + +I had not seen her since that night. It was now eight months--did +I not know, I would have recorded them as years. Her expression +was a bit more sad--and beautiful. The same wonderful glow of her +eyes, night-black and tender; the softness that comes from +passion, and love, and virtue. The same wistful droop of the +perfect mouth. What a wondrous mass of hair she had! I dropped my +pen. She took my hand. I could sense the thrill of contact; cool +and magnetic. + +"Harry!" + +She said no more; I did not answer; I was too taken by surprise +and wonder. I could feel her concern as I would a mother's. What +was her interest in myself? The contact of her hand sent a strange +pulse through my vitals; she was so beautiful. Could it be? Watson +said he loved her. Could I blame him? + +"Harry," she asked, "how long is it to continue?" + +So that was it. Merely an envoy to accept surrender. I was worn +utterly, weary of the world, lonely. But I hadn't given up. I had +strength still, and will enough to hold out to the end. Perhaps I +was wrong. If I gave her the ring? what then? + +"I am afraid," I answered, "that I must go on. I have given my +word. It has been much harder than I expected. This jewel? What +has it to do with the Blind Spot?" + +"It controls it." + +"Does the Rhamda desire it?" + +"He does." + +"Why doesn't he call for it personally? Why doesn't he make a +clean breast of it? It would be much easier. He knows and you know +that I am after Dr. Holcomb and Watson. I might even forego the +secret. Would he release the doctor?" + +"No, Harry, he would not." + +"I see. If I gave up the ring it would be merely for my personal +safety. I am a coward--" + +"Oh," she said, "don't say that. You must give the ring to me--not +to the Rhamda. He must not control the Blind Spot." + +"What is the Blind Spot? Tell me." + +"Harry," she spoke, "I cannot. It is not for you or any other +mortal. It is a secret that should never have been uncovered. It +might be the end. In the hands of the Rhamda it would certainly be +the end of mankind." + +"Who is the Rhamda? Who are you? You are too beautiful to be +merely woman. Are you a spirit?" + +She pressed my hand ever so slightly. "Do I feel like a spirit? I +am material as much as you are. We live, see--everything." + +"But you are not of this world?" + +Her eyes grew sadder; a soft longing. + +"Not exactly, Harry, not exactly. It is a long story and a very +strange one. I may not tell you. It is for your own good. I am +your friend"--her eyes were moist--"I--don't you see? Oh, I would +save you!" + +I did not doubt it. Somehow she was like a girl of dreams, pure as +an angel; her wistfulness only deepened her beauty. It came like a +shock at the moment. I could love this woman. She was--what was I +thinking? My guilty mind ran back to Charlotte. I had loved her +since boyhood. I would be a coward--then a wild fear. Perhaps of +jealousy. + +"The Rhamda? Is he your husband? You are the same--" + +"Oh," she answered, "why do you say it?" Her eyes snapped and she +grew rigid. "The Rhamda! My husband! If you only knew. I hate him! +We are enemies. It was he who opened the Blind Spot. I am here +because he is evil. To watch him. I love your world, I love it +all. I would save it. I love--" + +She dropped her head. Whatever she was, she was not above sobbing. + +I touched her hair; it was of the softest texture I have ever +seen; the lustre was like all the beauty of night woven into silk. +She loved, loved; I could love--I was on the point of surrender. + +"Tell me," I asked, "just one thing more. If I gave you this ring +would you save the doctor and Chick Watson?" + +She raised her head; her eyes glistened; but she did not answer. + +"Would you?" + +She shook her head. "I cannot," she answered. "That cannot be. I +can only save you for--for--Charlotte." + +Was it vanity in myself? I don't know. It seemed to me that it was +hard for her to say it. Frankly, I loved her. I knew it. I loved +Charlotte. I loved them both. But I held to my purpose. + +"Are the professor and Watson living?" + +"They are." + +"Are they conscious?" + +She nodded. "Harry," she said, "I can tell you that. They are +living and conscious. You have seen them. They have only one +enemy--the Rhamda. But they must never come out of the Blind Spot. +I am their friend and yours." + +A sudden courage came upon me. I remembered my word to Watson. I +had loved the old professor. I would save them. If necessary I +would follow to the end. Either myself or Fenton. One of us would +solve it! + +"I shall keep the ring," I said. "I shall avenge them. Somehow, +somewhere, I feel that I shall do it. Even if I must follow--" + +She straightened at that. Her eyes were frightened. + +"Oh," she said, "why do you say it? It must not be! You would +perish! You shall not do it! I must save you. You must not go +alone. Three--it may not be. If you go, I go with you. Perhaps-- +oh, Harry!" + +She dropped her head again; her body shook with her sobbing; +plainly she was a girl. No real man is ever himself in the +presence of a woman's tears. I was again on the point of +surrender. Suddenly she looked up. + +"Harry," she spoke sadly, "I have just one thing to ask. You must +see Charlotte. You must forget me; we can never--you love +Charlotte. I have seen her; she's a beautiful girl. You haven't +written. She is worried. Remember what you mean to her happiness. +Will you go?" + +That I could promise. + +"Yes, I shall see Charlotte." + +She rose from her chair. I held her hand. Again, as in the +restaurant, I lifted it to my lips. She flushed and drew it away. +She bit her lip. Her beauty was a kind I could not understand. + +"You must see Charlotte," she said, "and you must do as she says." + +With that she was gone. There was a car waiting; the last I saw +was its winking tail-light dimming into the darkness. + + + + +XVI + +CHARLOTTE + + +Left alone, I began thinking of Charlotte. I loved her; of that I +was certain. I could not compare her with the Nervina. She was +like myself, human. I had known her since boyhood. The other was +out of the ether; my love for her was something different; she was +of dreams and moonbeams; there was a film about her beauty, +illusion; she was of spirit. + +I wrote a note to the detective and left it upon my desk. After +that I packed a suitcase and hurried to the station. If I was +going I would do it at once, I could not trust myself too far. +This visit had been like a breath of air; for the moment I was +away from the isolation. The loneliness and the weariness! How I +dreaded it! I was only free from it for a few moments. On the +train it came back upon me and in a manner that was startling. + +I had purchased my ticket. When the conductor came through he +passed me. He gathered tickets all about me; but he did not notice +me. At first I paid no attention; but when he had gone through the +car several times I held up my ticket. He did not stop. It was not +until I had touched him that he gave me a bit of attention. + +"Where have you been sitting?" he asked. + +I pointed to the seat. He frowned slightly. + +"There?" he asked. "Did you say you were sitting in that seat? +Where did you get on?" + +"At Townsend." + +"Queer," he answered; he punched the ticket. "Queer. I passed that +seat several times. It was empty!" + +Empty! It was almost a shock. Could it be that my isolation was +becoming physical as well as mental? What was this gulf that was +widening between myself and my fellows? + +It was the beginning of another phase. I have noticed it many +times; on the street, in public places, everywhere. I thread in +and out among men. Sometimes they see me, sometimes they don't. It +is strange. I feel at times as though I might be vanishing out of +the world! + +It was late when I reached my old home; but the lights were still +burning. My favourite dog, Queen, was on the veranda. As I came up +the steps she growled slightly, but on recognition went into a +series of circles about the porch. My father opened the door. I +stepped inside. He touched me on the shoulder, his jaw dropped. + +"Harry!" he exclaimed. + +Was it as bad as that? How much meaning may be placed in a single +intonation! I was weary to the point of exhaustion. The ride upon +the train had been too much. + +My mother came in. For some moments I was busy protesting my +health. But it was useless; it wasn't until I had partaken of a +few of the old nostrums that I could placate her. + +"Work, work, work, my boy," said my father, "nothing but work. It +really won't do. You're a shadow. You must take a vacation. Go to +the mountains; forget your practice for a short time." + +I didn't tell them. Why should I? I decided right then it was my +own battle. It was enough for me without casting the worry upon +others. Yet I could not see Charlotte without calling on my +parents. + +As soon as possible I crossed the street to the Fentons'. Someone +had seen me in town. Charlotte was waiting. She was the same +beautiful girl I had known so long; the blue eyes, the blonde, +wavy mass of hair, the laughing mouth and the gladness. But she +was not glad now. It was almost a repetition of what had happened +at home, only here a bit more personal. She clung to me almost in +terror. I didn't realise I had gone down so much. I knew my +weariness; but I hadn't thought my appearance so dejected. I +remembered Watson. He had been wan, pale, forlorn. After what +brief explanation I could give, I proposed a stroll in the +moonlight. + +It was a full moon; a wonderful night; we walked down the avenue +under the elm trees. Charlotte was beautiful, and worried; she +clung to my arm with the eagerness of possession. I could not but +compare her with Nervina. There was a contrast; Charlotte was +fresh, tender, affectionate, the girl of my boyhood. I had known +her all my life; there was no doubt of our love. + +Who was the other? She was something higher, out of mystery, out +of life--almost--out of the moonbeams. I stopped and looked up. +The great full orb was shining. I didn't know that I spoke. + +"Harry," asked Charlotte, "who is the Nervina?" + +Had I spoken? + +"What do you know about the Nervina?" I asked. + +"She has been to see me. She told me. She said you would be here +tonight. I was waiting. She is very beautiful. I never saw anyone +like her. She is wonderful!" + +"What did she say?" + +"She! Oh, Harry. Tell me. I have waited. Something has happened. +Tell me. You have told me nothing. You are not like the old +Harry." + +"Tell me about the Nervina. What did she say? Charlotte, tell me +everything. Am I so much different from the old Harry?" + +She clutched at my arm fearfully; she looked into my eyes. + +"Oh," she said, "how can you say it? You haven't laughed once. You +are melancholy; you are pale, drawn, haggard. You keep muttering. +You are not the old Harry. Is it this Nervina? At first I thought +she loved you; but she does not. She wanted to know all about you, +and about our love. She was so interested. What is this danger?" + +I didn't answer. + +"You must tell me. This ring? She said that you must give it to +me. What is it?" she insisted. + +"Did she ask that? She told you to take the ring? My dear," I +asked, "if it were the ring and it were so sinister would I be a +man to give it to my loved one?" + +"It would not hurt me." + +But I would not. Something warned me. It was a ruse to get it out +of my possession. The whole thing was haunting, weird, ghostly. +Always I could hear Watson. I still had a small quota of courage +and will-power. I clung steadfastly to my purpose. + +It was a sad three hours. Poor Charlotte! I shall never forget it. +It is the hardest task on earth to deny one's loved one. + +She had grown into my heart and into its possession. She clung to +me tenderly, tearfully. I could not tell her. Her feminine +instinct sensed disaster. In spite of her tears I insisted. When I +kissed her goodnight she did not speak. But she looked up at me +through her tears. It was the hardest thing of all for me to bear. + + + + +XVII + +THE SHEPHERD + + +When I returned to the city next morning I took my dog. It was a +strange whim; but one which was to lead to a remarkable +development. I have always been a lover of dogs. I was lonely. +There is a bond between a dog and his master. It goes beyond +definition; it roots down into nature. I was to learn much. + +She was an Australian shepherd. She was of a tawny black and bob- +tailed from birth. + +What is the power that lies behind instinct? How far does it go? I +had a notion that the dog would be outside the sinister clutch +that was dragging me under. + +Happily Jerome was fond of dogs. He was reading. When I entered +with Queen tugging at the chain he looked up. The dog recognised +the heart of the man; when he stooped to pet her she moved her +stub tail in an effusion of affectionate acceptance. Jerome had +been reading Le Bon's theory on the evolution of force. His +researches after the mystery had led him into the depths of +speculation; he had become quite a scholar. After our first +greeting I unhooked the chain and let Queen have the freedom of +the house. I related what had happened. The detective closed the +book and sat down. The dog waited a bit for further petting; but +missing that she began sniffing about the room. There was nothing +strange about it of course. I myself paid not the slightest +attention. But the detective was watching. While I was telling my +story he was following every movement of the shepherd. Suddenly he +held up one finger. I turned. + +It was Queen. A low growl, guttural and suspicious. She was +standing about a foot from the portieres that separated the +library from the other room--where we had lost Watson, and where +Jerome had had his experience with the old lady. Tense and rigid, +one forepaw held up stealthily, her stub tail erect and the hair +along her back bristled. Again the low growl. I caught Jerome's +eyes. It was queer. + +"What is it, Queen?" I spoke. + +At the sound of my voice she wagged her tail and looked round, +then stepped between the curtains. Just her head. She drew back; +her lips drawn from her teeth, snarling. She was rigid, alert, +vitalised. Somehow it made me cold. She was a brave dog; she +feared nothing. The detective stepped forward and pulled the +curtains apart. The room was empty. We looked into each other's +faces. What is there to instinct? What is its range? We could see +nothing. + +But not to the dog. Her eyes glowed. Hate, fear, terror, her whole +body rigid. + +"I wonder," I said. I stepped into the room. But I hadn't counted +on the dog. With a yelp she was upon me, had me by the calf of the +leg and was drawing me back. She stepped in front of me; a low, +guttural growl of warning. But there was nothing in that room; of +that we were certain. + +"Beats me," said the detective. "How does she know? Wonder if she +would stop me?" He stepped forward. It was merely a repetition. +She caught him by the trouser-leg and drew him back. She crowded +us away from the curtain. It was almost magnetic. We could see +nothing, neither could we feel; was it possible that the dog could +see beyond us? The detective spoke first: + +"Take her out of the room. Put her in the hall; tie her up." + +"What's the idea?" + +"Merely this; I am going to examine the room. No, I am not afraid. +I'll be mighty glad if it does catch me. Anything so long as I get +results." + +But it did us no good. We examined the room many times that night; +both of us. In the end there was nothing, only the weirdness and +uncertainty and the magnetic undercurrent which we could feel, but +could not fathom. When we called in the dog she stepped to the +portieres and commenced her vigil. She crouched slightly behind +the curtains, alert, ready, waiting, at her post of honour. From +that moment she never left the spot except under compulsion. We +could hear her at all times of the night; the low growl, the +snarl, the defiance. + +But there was a great deal more that we were to learn from the +dog. It was Jerome who first called my attention. A small fact at +the beginning; but of a strange sequence. This time it was the +ring. Queen had the habit that is common to most dogs; she would +lick my hand to show her affection. It was nothing in itself; but +for one fact--she always chose the left hand. It was the detective +who first noticed it. Always and every opportunity she would lick +the jewel. We made a little test to try her. I would remove the +ring from one hand to the other; then hold it behind me. She would +follow. + +It was a strange fact; but of course not inexplicable. A scent or +the attraction of taste might account for it. However, these +little tests led to a rather remarkable discovery. + +One night we had called the dog from her vigil. As usual she came +to the jewel; by chance I pressed the gem against her head. It was +a mere trifle; yet it was of consequence. A few minutes before I +had dropped a handkerchief on the opposite side of the room; I was +just thinking about picking it up. It was only a small thing, yet +it put us on the track of the gem's strangest potency. The dog +walked to the handkerchief. She brought it back in her mouth. At +first I took it for a pure coincidence. I repeated the experiment +with a book. The same result. I looked up at Jerome. + +"What's the matter?" Then when I explained: "The dickens! Try it +again." + +Over and over again we repeated it, using different articles, +pieces of which I was certain she didn't know the name. There was +a strange bond between the gem and the intelligence, some strange +force emanating from its lustre. On myself it was depressing; on +the dog it was life itself. At last Jerome had an inspiration. + +"Try the Rhamda," he said; "think of him. Perhaps--" + +It was most surprising. Certainly it was remarkable. It was too +much like intelligence; a bit too uncanny. At the instant of the +thought the dog leaped backward. + +Such a strange transformation; she was naturally gentle. In one +instant she had gone mad. Mad? Not in the literal interpretation; +but figuratively. She sprang back, snapping; her teeth bared, her +hair bristled. Her nostrils drawn. With one bound she leaped +between the curtains. + +Jerome jumped up. With an exclamation he drew the portieres. I was +behind him. The dog was standing at the edge of the room, +bristling. + +The room was empty. What did she see? What? + +One thing was certain. Though we were sure of nothing else we were +certain of the Rhamda. We could trust the canine's instinct. Every +previous experiment we had essayed had been crowned with success. +We had here a fact but no explanation. If we could only put things +together and extract the law. + +It was late when we retired. I could not sleep. The restlessness +of the dog held back my slumber. She would growl sullenly, then +stir about for a new position; she was never quite still. I could +picture her there in the library, behind the curtains, crouched, +half resting, half slumbering, always watching. I would awaken in +the night and listen; a low guttural warning, a sullen whine--then +stillness. It was the same with my companion. We could never quite +understand it. Perhaps we were a bit afraid. + +But one can become accustomed to almost anything. It went on for +many nights without anything happening, until one night. + +It was dark, exceedingly dark, with neither moon nor starlight; +one of those nights of inky intenseness. I cannot say just exactly +what woke me. The house was strangely silent and still; the air +seemed stretched and laden. It was summer. Perhaps it was the +heat. I only knew that I woke suddenly and blinked in the +darkness. + +In the next room with the door open I could hear the heavy +breathing of the detective. A heavy feeling lay against my heart. +I had grown accustomed to dread and isolation; but this was +different. Perhaps it was premonition. I do not know. And yet I +was terribly sleepy; I remember that. + +I struck a match and looked at my watch on the bureau--twelve +thirty-five. No sound--not even Queen--not even a rumble from the +streets. I lay back and dropped into slumber. Just as I drifted +off to sleep I had a blurring fancy of sound, guttural, whining, +fearful--then suddenly drifting into incoherent rumbling +phantasms--a dream. I awoke suddenly. Someone was speaking. It was +Jerome. + +"Harry!" + +I was frightened. It was like something clutching out of the +darkness. I sat up. I didn't answer. It wasn't necessary. The +incoherence of my dream had been external. The library was just +below me. I could hear the dog pacing to and fro, and her +snarling. Snarling? It was just that. It was something to arouse +terror. + +She had never growled like that--I was positive, I could hear her +suddenly leap back from the curtains. She barked. Never before had +she come to that. Then a sudden lunge into the other room--a +vicious series of snapping barks, yelps--pandemonium--I could +picture her leaping--at what? Then suddenly I leaped out of bed. +The barks grew faint, faint, fainter--into the distance. + +In the darkness I couldn't find the switch. I bumped into Jerome. +We were lost in our confusion. It was a moment before we could +find either a match or a switch to turn on the lights. But at +last--I shall not forget that moment; nor Jerome. He was rigid; +one arm held aloft, his eyes bulged out. The whole house was full +of sound--full-toned--vibrant--magnetic. It was the bell. + +I jumped for the stairway, but not so quick as Jerome. With three +bounds we were in the library with the lights on. The sound was +running down to silence. We tore down the curtains and rushed into +the room. It was empty! + +There was not even the dog. Queen had gone! In a vain rush of +grief I began calling and whistling. It was an overwhelming +moment. The poor, brave shepherd. She had seen it and rushed into +its face. + +It was the last night I was to have Jerome. We sat up until +daylight. For the thousandth time we went over the house in +detail, but there was nothing. Only the ring. At the suggestion of +the detective I touched the match to the sapphire. It was the +same. The colour diminishing, and the translucent corridors +deepening into the distance; then the blur and the coming of +shadows--the men, Watson and the professor--and my dog. + +Of the men, only the heads showed; but the dog was full figure; +she was sitting, apparently on a pedestal, her tongue was lolling +out of her mouth and her face of that gentle intelligence which +only the Australian shepherd is heir to. That is all--no more-- +nothing. If we had hoped to discover anything through her medium +we were disappointed. Instead of clearing up, the whole thing had +grown deeper. + +I have said that it was the last night I was to have Jerome. I +didn't know it then. Jerome went out early in the morning. I went +to bed. I was not afraid in the daylight. I was certain now that +the danger was localised. As long as I kept out of that apartment +I had nothing to fear. Nevertheless, the thing was magnetic. A +subtle weirdness pervaded the building. I did not sleep soundly. I +was lonely; the isolation was crowding on me. In the afternoon I +stepped out on the streets. + +I have spoken of my experience with the conductor. On this day I +had the certainty of my isolation; it was startling. In the face +of what I was and what I had seen it was almost terrifying. It was +the first time I thought of sending for Hobart. I had thought I +could hold out. The complete suddenness of the thing set me to +thinking. I thought of Watson. It was the last phase, the +feebleness, the wanness, the inertia! He had been a far stronger +man than I in the beginning. + +I must cable Fenton. While I had still an ego in the presence of +men, I must reach out for help. It was a strange thing and +inexplicable. I was not invisible. Don't think that. I simply did +not individualise. Men didn't notice me--till I spoke. As if I was +imperceptibly losing the essence of self. I still had some hold on +the world. While it remained I must get word to Hobart. I did not +delay. Straight to the office I went and paid for the cable. + +CANNOT HOLD OUT MUCH LONGER. COME AT ONCE.--HARRY. + +I was a bit ashamed. I had hoped. I had counted upon myself. I had +trusted in the full strength of my individuality. I had been +healthy--strong--full blooded. On the fullness of vitality one +would live forever. There is no tomorrow. It was not a year ago. I +was eighty. It had been so with Watson. What was this subtle thing +that ate into one's marrow? I had read of banshees, lemures and +leprechauns; they were the ghosts and the fairies of ignorance but +they were not like this. It was impersonal, hidden, inexorable. It +was mystery. And I believed that it was Nature. + +I know it now. Even as I write I can sense the potency of the +force about me. Some law, some principle, some force that science +has not uncovered. + +What is that law that shall bridge the chaos between the mystic +and the substantial? I am standing on the bridge; and I cannot see +it. What is the great law that was discovered by Dr. Holcomb? Who +is the Rhamda? Who is the Nervina? + +Jerome has not returned. I cannot understand it. It has been a +week. I am living on brandy--not much of anything else--I am +waiting for Fenton. I have taken all my elaborations and notes and +put them together. Perhaps I-- + +(This is the last of the strange document left by Harry Wendel. +The following memorandum is written by Charlotte Fenton.) + + + + +XVIII + +CHARLOTTE'S STORY + + +I do not know. It is hard to write after what has happened. + +Hobart says that it is why I am to write it. It is to be a plain +narrative. Besides, he is very busy and cannot do it himself. +There must be some record. I shall do my best and hold out of my +writing as much as I can of my emotion. I shall start with the +Nervina. + +It was the first I knew; the first warning. Looking back I cannot +but wonder. No person I think who has ever seen the Nervina can do +much else; she is so beautiful! Beautiful? Why do I say it? I +should be jealous and I should hate her. Yet I do not. Why is it? + +It was about eight months after Hobart had left for South America. +I remember those eight months as the longest in my life; because +of Harry. I am a girl and I like attention; all girls do. +Ordinarily he would come over every fortnight at least. After +Hobart had gone he came once only, and of course I resented the +inattention. + +It seemed to me that no business could be of enough importance if +he really loved me. Even his letters were few and far between. +What he wrote were slow and weary and of an undertone that I could +not fathom. I--loved Harry. I could not understand it. I had a +thousand fearful thoughts and jealousies; but they were feminine +and in no way approximated even the beginning of the truth. +Inattention was not like Harry. It was not until the coming of the +Nervina that I was afraid. + +Afraid? I will not say that--exactly. It was rather a suspicion, a +queer undercurrent of wonder and doubt. The beauty of the girl, +her interest in Harry and myself, her concern over this ring, put +me a bit on guard. I wondered what this ring had to do with Harry +Wendel. + +She did not tell me in exact words or in literal explanation; but +she managed to convey all too well a lurking impression of its +sinister potency. It was something baleful, something the very +essence of which would break down the life of one who wore it. +Harry had come into its possession by accident and she would save +him. She had failed through direct appeal. Now she had come to me. +She did not say a word of the Blind Spot. + +And the next day came Harry. It was really a shock, though I had +been warned by the girl. He was not Harry at all, but another. His +eyes were dim and they had lost their lustre; when they did show +light at all, it was a kind that was a bit fearful. He was wan, +worn, and shrunk to a shadow, as if he had gone through a long +illness. + +He said he had not been sick. He maintained that he was quite well +physically. And on his finger was the ring of which the girl had +spoken. Its value must have been incalculable. Wherever he moved +his hand its blue flame cut a path through the darkness. But he +said nothing about it. I waited and wondered and was afraid. It +was not until our walk under the elm trees that it was mentioned. + +It was a full moon; a wonderful, mellow moon of summer. He stopped +suddenly and gazed up at the orb above us. It seemed to me that +his mind was wandering, he held me closely--tenderly. He was not +at all like Harry. There was a missing of self, of individuality; +he spoke in abstractions. + +"The maiden of the moonbeams?" he said. "What can it mean?" + +And then I asked him. He has already told of our conversation. It +was the ring of which the Nervina had told me. It had to do with +the Blind Spot--the great secret that had taken Dr. Holcomb. He +would not give it to me. I worked hard, for even then I was not +afraid of it. Something told me--I must do it to save him. It was +weird, and something I could not understand--but I must do it for +Harry. + +I failed. Though he was broken in every visible way there was one +thing as strong as ever--his honour. He was not afraid; he had +been the same in his boyhood. When we parted that night he kissed +me. I shall never forget how long he looked into my eyes, nor his +sadness. That is all. The next morning he left for San Francisco. + +And then came the end. A message; abrupt and sudden. It was some +time after and put a period to my increasing stress and worry. It +read: + +CITY OF PERU DOCKS TONIGHT AT EIGHT. MEET ME AT THE PIER. HOBART +COMING,--HARRY. + +It was a short message and a bit twisted. In ordinary +circumstances he would have motored down and brought me back to +greet Hobart. It was a bit strange that I should meet him at the +pier. However, I had barely time to get to the city if I hurried. + +I shall never forget that night. + +It was dark when I reached San Francisco. I was a full twenty +minutes early at the pier. A few people were waiting. I looked +about for Harry. He was to meet me and I was certain that I would +find him. But he was not there. Of course there was still time. He +was sure to be on hand to greet Hobart. + +Nevertheless, I had a vague mistrust. Since that strange visit I +had not been sure. Harry wasn't well. There was something to this +mystery that he had not told me. Why had he asked me to meet him +at the pier? Why didn't he come? When the boat docked and he was +still missing I was doubly worried. + +Hobart came down the gangplank. He was great, strong, healthy, and +it seemed to me in a terrible hurry. He scanned the faces +hurriedly and ran over to me. + +"Where's Harry?" He kissed me and in the same breath repeated, +"Where's Harry?" + +"Oh, Hobart!" I exclaimed. "What's the matter with Harry? Tell me. +It's something terrible!" + +He was afraid. Plainly I could see that! There were lines of +anxiety about his eyes. He clutched me by the arm and drew me +away. + +"He was to meet me here," I said. "He didn't come. He was to meet +me here! Oh, Hobart, I saw him some time ago. He was--it was not +Harry at all! Do you know anything about it?" + +For a minute he stood still, looking at me. I had never seen +Hobart frightened; but at that moment there was that in his eyes +which I could not understand. He caught me by the arm and started +out almost at a run. There were many people and we dodged in and +out among them. Hobart carried a suitcase. He hailed a taxi. + +I don't know how I got into the car. It was a blur. I was +frightened. Some terrible thing had occurred, and Hobart knew it. +I remember a few words spoken to the driver. "Speed, speed, no +limit; never mind the law--and Chatterton Place!" After that the +convulsive jerking over the cobbled streets, a climbing over hills +and twisted corners. And Hobart at my side. "Faster--faster," he +was saying; "faster! My lord, was there ever a car so slow! Harry! +Harry!" I could hear him breathing a prayer. Another hill; the car +turned and came suddenly to a stop! Hobart leaped out. + +A sombre two-storey house; a light burning in one of the windows, +a dim light, almost subdued and uncanny. I had never seen anything +so lonely as that light; it was grey, uncertain, scarcely a +flicker. Perhaps it was my nerves. I had scarcely strength to +climb the steps. Hobart grasped the knob and thrust open the door; +I can never forget it. + +It is hard to write. The whole thing! The room; the walls lined +with books; the dim, pale light, the faded green carpet, and the +man. Pale, worn, almost a shadow of his former self. Was it Harry +Wendel? He had aged forty years. He was stooped, withered, +exhausted. A bottle of brandy on the desk before him. In his weak, +thin hand an empty wineglass. The gem upon his finger glowed with +a flame that was almost wicked; it was blue, burning, giving out +sparkles of light--like a colour out of hell. The path of its +light was unholy--it was too much alive. + +We both sprang forward. Hobart seized him by the shoulders. + +"Harry, old boy; Harry! Don't you know us? It's Hobart and +Charlotte." + +It was terrible. He didn't seem to know. He looked right at us. +But he spoke in abstractions. + +"Two," he said. And he listened. "Two! Don't you hear it?" He +caught Hobart by the arm. "Now, listen. Two! No, it's three. Did I +say three? Can't you hear? It's the old lady. She speaks out of +the shadows. There! There! Now, listen. She has been counting to +me. Always she says three! Soon it will be four." + +What did he mean? What was it about? Who was the old lady? I +looked round. I saw no one. Hobart stooped over. Harry began +slowly to recognise us. It was as if his mind had wandered and was +coming back from a far place. He spoke slowly; his words were +incoherent and rambling. + +"Hobart," he said; "you know her. She is the maiden out of the +moonbeams. The Rhamda, he is our enemy. Hobart, Charlotte. I know +so much. I cannot tell you. You are two hours late. It's a strange +thing. I have found it and I think I know. It came suddenly. The +discovery of the great professor. Why didn't you come two hours +earlier? We might have conquered." + +He dropped his head upon his arms; then as suddenly he looked up. +He drew the ring from his finger. + +"Give it to Charlotte," he said. "It won't hurt her. Don't touch +it yourself. Had I only known. Watson didn't know--" + +He straightened; he was tense, rigid, listening. + +"Do you hear anything? Listen! Can you hear? It's the old lady. +There--" + +But there was not a sound; only the rumble of the streets, the +ticking of the clock, and our heart-beats. Again he went through +the counting. + +"Hobart!" + +"Yes, Harry." + +"And Charlotte! The ring--ah, yet it was there, Keep it. Give it +to no one. Two hours ago we might have conquered. But I had to +keep the ring. It was too much, too powerful; a man may not wear +it. Charlotte"--he took my hand and ran the ring upon my finger. +"Poor Charlotte. Here is the ring. The most wonderful--" + +Again he dropped over. He was weak--there was something going from +him minute by minute. + +"Water," he asked. "Hobart, some water." + +It was too pitiful. Harry, our Harry--come to a strait like this! +Hobart rushed to another room with the tumbler. I could hear him +fumbling. I stooped over Harry. But he held up his hand. + +"No, Charlotte, no. You must not. If--" + +He stopped. Again the strange attention, as if he was listening to +something far off in the distance; the pupils of his hollow, worn, +lustreless eyes were pin-points. He stood on his feet rigid, +quivering; then he held up his hand. "Listen!" + +But there was nothing. It was just as before; merely the murmuring +of the city night, and the clock ticking. + +"It's the dog! D'you hear her? And the old lady. Now listen, 'Two! +Now there are two! Three! Three! Now there are three!' There-- +now." He turned to me. "Can you hear it, Charlotte? No? How +strange. Perhaps--" He pointed to the corner of the room. "That +paper. Will you--" + +I shall always go over that moment. I have thought over it many +times and have wondered at the sequence. Had I not stepped across +the library, what would have happened? + +What was it. + +I had stooped to pick up the piece of paper. There came a queer, +cracking, snapping sound, almost audible, I have a strange +recollection of Harry standing up by the side of the desk--a +flitting vision. An intuition of some terrible force. It was out +of nothing--nowhere--approaching. I turned about. And I saw it-- +the dot of blue. + +Blue! That is what it was at first. Blue and burning, like the +flame of a million jewels centred into a needlepoint. On the +ceiling directly above Harry's head. It was scintillating, +coruscating, opalescent; but it was blue most of all. It was the +colour of life and of death; it was burning, throbbing, +concentrated. I tried to scream. But I was frozen with horror. The +dot changed colour and went to a dead-blue. It seemed to grow +larger and to open. Then it turned to white and dropped like a +string of incandescence, touching Harry on the head. + +What was it? It was all so sudden. A door flung open and a swish +of rushing silk. A woman! A beautiful girl! The Nervina! It was +she! + +Never have I seen anyone like her. She was so beautiful. In her +face all the compassion a woman is heir to. For scarcely a second +she stopped. + +"Charlotte," she called. "Charlotte--oh, why didn't you save him! +He loves you!" Then she turned to Harry. "It shall not be. He +shall not go alone. I shall save him, even beyond--" + +With that she rushed upon Harry. It was all done in an instant. +Her arms were outstretched to the dimming form of Harry and the +incandescence. The splendid impassioned girl. Their forms +intermingled. A blur of her beautiful body and Harry's wan, weary +face. A flash of light, a thread of incandescence, a quiver--and +they were gone. + +The next I knew was the strong arms of my brother Hobart. He gave +me the water he had fetched for Harry. He was terribly upset, but +very calm. He held the glass up to my lips. He was speaking. + +"Don't worry. Don't worry. I know now. I think I know. I was just +in time to see them go. I heard the bell. Harry is safe. It is the +Nervina. I shall get Harry. We'll solve the Blind Spot." + + + + +XIX + +HOBART FENTON TAKES UP THE TALE + + +Right here at the outset, I had better make a clean breast of +something which the reader will very soon suspect, anyhow: I am a +plain, unpoetic, blunt-speaking man, trained as a civil engineer, +and in most respects totally dissimilar from the man who wrote the +first account of the Blind Spot. + +Harry had already touched upon this. He came of an artistic +family. I think he must have taken up law in the hope that the old +saying would prove true: "The only certain thing about law is its +uncertainty." For he dearly loved the mysterious, the unknowable; +he liked uncertainty for its excitement: and it is a mighty good +thing that he was honest, for he would have made a highly +dangerous crook. + +Observe that I use the past tense in referring to my old friend. I +do this in the interests of strict, scientific accuracy, to +satisfy those who would contend that, having utterly vanished from +sight and sound of man, Harry Wendel is no more. + +But in my own heart is the firm conviction that he is still very +much alive. + +Within an hour of his astounding disappearance, my sister, +Charlotte, and I made our way to an hotel; and despite the +terrible nature of what had happened, we managed to get a few +hours rest. The following morning Charlotte declared herself quite +strong enough to discuss the situation. We lost no time. + +It will be remembered that I had spent nearly the whole of the +preceding year in South America, putting through an irrigation +scheme. Thus, I knew little of what had occurred in that interval. +On the other hand, Harry and I had never seen fit to take +Charlotte into our confidence as, I now see, we should have done. + +So we fairly pounced upon the manuscript which Harry had left +behind. And by the time we had finished reading it, I for one, had +reached one solid conclusion. + +"I'm convinced," I said, "that the stranger--Rhamda Avec--is an +out-and-out villain. Despite his agreeable ways, I think he was +solely and deliberately to blame for Professor Holcomb's +disappearance. Consequently, this Rhamda is, in himself, a very +valuable clue as to Harry's present predicament." + +Referring to Harry's notes, I pointed out the fact that, although +Avec had often been seen on the streets of San Francisco, yet the +police had never been able to lay hands on him. This seemed to +indicate that the man might possess the power of actually making +himself visible or invisible, at will. + +"Only"--I was careful to add--"understand, I don't rank him as a +magician, or sorcerer; nothing like that. I'd rather think that +he's merely in possession of a scientific secret, no more +wonderful in itself than, say, wireless. He's merely got hold of +it in advance of the others; that's all." + +"Then you think that the woman, too, is human?" + +"The Nervina?" I hesitated. "Perhaps you know more of this part of +the thing than I do." + +"I only know"--slowly--"that she came and told me that Harry was +soon to call. And somehow, I never felt jealous of her, Hobart." +Then she added: "At the same time, I can understand that Harry +might--might have fallen in love with her. She--she was very +beautiful." + +Charlotte is a brave girl. She kept her voice as steady as my own. + +We next discussed the disappearance of Chick Watson. These details +are already familiar to the reader of Harry's story; likewise what +happened to Queen, his Australian shepherd. Like the other +vanishings, it was followed by a single stroke on that prodigious, +invisible bell--what Harry calls "The Bell of the Blind Spot." And +he has already mentioned my opinion, that this phenomenon +signifies the closing of the portal of the unknown--the end of the +special conditions which produce the bluish spot on the ceiling, +the incandescent streak of light, and the vanishing of whoever +falls into the affected region. The mere fact that no trace of the +bell ever was found has not shaken my opinion. + +And thus we reached the final disappearance, that which took away +Harry. Charlotte contrived to keep her voice as resolute as +before, as she said: + +"He and the Nervina vanished together. I turned round just as she +rushed in, crying out, 'I can't let you go alone! I'll save you, +even beyond.' That's all she said, before--it happened." + +"You saw nothing of the Rhamda then?" + +"No." + +And we had neither seen nor heard of him since. Until we got in +touch with him, one important clue as to Harry's fate was out of +our reach. There remained to us just one thread of hope--the ring, +which Charlotte was now wearing on her finger. + +I lit a match and held it to the face of the gem. As happened many +times before, the stone exhibited its most astounding quality. As +soon as faintly heated, the surface at first clouded, then cleared +in a curious fashion, revealing a startling distinct, miniature +likeness of the four who had vanished into the Blind Spot. + +I make no attempt to explain this. Somehow or other, that stone +possesses a telescopic quality which brings to a focus, right in +front of the beholder's eyes, a tiny "close-up" of our vanished +friends. Also, the gem magnifies what it reveals, so that there is +not the slightest doubt that Dr. Holcomb, Chick Watson, Queen and +Harry Wendel are actually reproduced--I shall not say, contained-- +in that gem. Neither shall I say that they are reflected; they are +simply reproduced there. + +Also, it should be understood that their images are living. Only +the heads and shoulders of the men are to be seen; but there is +animation of the features, such as cannot be mistaken. Granted +that these four vanished in the Blind Spot--whatever that is--and +granted that this ring is some inexplicable window or vestibule +between that locality and this commonplace world of ours, then, +manifestly, it would seem that all four are still alive. + +"I am sure of it!" declared Charlotte, managing to smile, +wistfully, at the living reproduction of her sweetheart. "And I +think Harry did perfectly right, in handing it to me to keep." + +"Why?" + +"Well, if for no other reason than because it behaves so +differently with me, than it did with him. + +"Hobart, I am inclined to think that this fact is very +significant. If Chick had only known of it, he wouldn't have +insisted that Harry should wear it; and then--" + +"Can't be helped," I interrupted quickly. "Chick didn't know; he +was only certain that someone--SOMEONE--must wear the ring; that +it mustn't pass out of the possession of humans. Moreover, much as +Rhamda Avec may desire it--and the Nervina, too--neither can +secure it through the use of force. Nobody knows why." + +Charlotte shivered. "I'm afraid there's something spooky about it, +after all." + +"Nothing of the sort," with a conviction that has never left me. +"This ring is a perfectly sound fact, as indisputable as the +submarine. There's nothing supernatural about it; for that matter, +I personally doubt if there's ANYTHING supernatural. Every +phenomenon which seems, at first, so wonderful, becomes +commonplace enough as soon as explained. Isn't it true that you +yourself are already getting used to that ring?" + +"Ye--es," reluctantly. "That is, partly. If only it were someone +other than Harry!" + +"Of course," I hurried to say, "I only wanted to make it clear +that we haven't any witchcraft to deal with. This whole mystery +will become plain as day, and that damned soon!" + +"You've got a theory?"--hopefully. + +"Several; that's the trouble!" I had to admit. "I don't know which +is best to follow out.--It may be a spiritualistic thing after +all. Or it may fall under the head of 'abnormal psychology'. +Nothing but hallucinations, in other words." + +"Oh, that won't do!"--evidently distressed. "I know what I saw! +I'd doubt my reason if I thought I'd only fancied it!" + +"So would I. Well, laying aside the spiritualistic theory, there +remains the possibility of some hitherto undiscovered scientific +secret. And if the Rhamda is in possession of it, then the matter +simmers down to a plain case of villainy." + +"But how does he do it?" + +"That's the whole question. However, I'm sure of this"--I was +fingering the ring as I spoke. The reproduction of our friends had +faded, now, leaving that dully glowing pale blue light once more. +"This ring is absolutely real; it's no hallucination. It performs +as well in broad daylight as in the night; no special conditions +needed. It's neither a fraud nor an illusion. + +"In short, this ring is merely a phenomenon which science has not +YET explained! That it can and will be explained is strictly up to +us! Once we understand its peculiar properties, we can mighty soon +rescue Harry!" + +And it was just then that a most extraordinary thing occurred. It +happened so very unexpectedly, so utterly without warning, that it +makes me shaky to this day whenever I recall it. + +From the gem on Charlotte's finger--or rather, from the air +surrounding the ring--came an unmistakable sound. We saw nothing +whatever; we only heard. And it was clear, as loud and as +startling as though it had occurred right in the room where we +were discussing the situation. + +It was the sharp, joyous bark of a dog. + + + + +XX + +THE HOUSE OF MIRACLES + + +Looking back over what has just been written, I am sensible of a +profound gratitude. I am grateful, both because I have been given +the privilege of relating these events, and because I shall not +have to leave this wilderness of facts for someone else to +explain. + +Really, if I did not know that I shall have the pleasure of +piecing together these phenomena and of setting my finger upon the +comparatively simple explanation; if I had to go away and leave +this account unfinished, a mere collection of curiosity-provoking +mysteries, I should not speak at all. I should leave the whole +affair for another to finish, as it ought to be finished. + +All of which, it will soon appear, I am setting forth largely in +order to brace and strengthen myself against what I must now +relate. + +Before resuming, however, I should mention one detail which Harry +was too modest to mention. He was--or is--unusually good-looking. +I don't mean to claim that he possessed any Greek-god beauty; such +wouldn't gibe with a height of five foot seven. No; his good looks +were due to the simple outward expression, through his features, +of a certain noble inward quality which would have made the +homeliest face attractive. Selfishness will spoil the handsomest +features; unselfishness will glorify. + +Moreover, simply because he had given his word to Chick Watson +that he would wear the ring, Harry took upon himself the most +dangerous task that any man could assume, and he had lost. But had +he known in advance exactly what was going to happen to him, he +would have stuck to his word, anyhow. And since there was a +sporting risk attached to it, since the thing was not perfectly +sure to end tragically, he probably enjoyed the greater part of +his experience. + +But I'm not like that. Frankly, I'm an opportunist; essentially, a +practical sort of fellow. I have a great admiration for idealists, +but a much greater admiration for results. For instance, I have +seldom given my word, even though the matter is unimportant; for I +will cheerfully break my word if, later on, it should develop that +the keeping of my word would do more harm than good. + +I realise perfectly well that it is dangerous ground to tread +upon; yet I must refer the reader to what I have accomplished in +this world, as proof that my philosophy is not as bad as it looks. + +I beg nobody's pardon for talking about myself so much at the +outset. This account will be utterly incomprehensible if I am not +understood. My method of solving the Blind Spot mystery is, when +analysed, merely the expression of my personality. My sole idea +has been to get RESULTS. + +As Harry has put it, a proposition must be reduced to concrete +form before I will have anything to do with it. If the Blind Spot +had been a totally occult affair, demanding that the investigation +be conducted under cover of darkness, surrounded by black velvet, +crystal spheres and incense; demanding the aid of a clairvoyant or +other "medium," I should never have gone near it. But as soon as +the mystery began to manifest itself in terms that I could +understand, appreciate and measure, then I took interest. + +That is why old Professor Holcomb appealed to me; he had proposed +that we prove the occult by physical means. "Reduce it to the +scope of our five senses," he had said, in effect. From that +moment on I was his disciple. + +I have told of hearing that sharp, welcoming bark, emitted either +from the gem or from the air surrounding it. This event took place +on the front porch of the house at 288 Chatterton Place, as +Charlotte and I sat there talking it over. We had taken a suite at +the hotel, but had come to the house of the Blind Spot in order to +decide upon a course of action. And, in a way, that mysterious +barking decided it for us. + +We returned to the hotel, and gave notice that we would leave the +next day. Next, we began to make preparations for moving into the +Chatterton Place dwelling. + +That afternoon, while in the midst of giving orders for +furnishings and the like, there at the hotel, I was called to the +telephone. It was from a point outside the building. + +"Mr. Fenton?"--in a man's voice. And when I had assured him; "You +have no reason to recognise my voice. I am--Rhamda Avec." + +"The Rhamda! What do you want?" + +"To speak with your sister, Mr. Fenton." Odd how very agreeable +the man's tones! "Will you kindly call her to the telephone?" + +I saw no objection. However, when Charlotte came to my side I +whispered for her to keep the man waiting while I darted out into +the corridor and slipped downstairs, where the girl at the +switchboard put an instrument into the circuit for me. Money +talks. However-- + +"My dear child," the voice of Avec was saying, "you do me an +injustice. I have nothing but your welfare at heart. I assure you +that if anything should happen to you and your brother while at +Chatterton Place, it will be through no fault of mine. + +"At the same time I can positively assure you that, if you stay +away from there, no harm will come to either of you; absolutely +none! I can guarantee that. Don't ask me why; but, if you value +your safety, stay where you are, or go elsewhere, anywhere other +than to the house in Chatterton Place." + +"I can hardly agree with you, Mr. Avec." Plainly Charlotte was +deeply impressed with the man's sincerity and earnestness. "My +brother's judgment is so much better than mine, that I--" and she +paused regretfully. + +"I only wish," with his remarkable gracefulness, "that your +intuition were as strong as your loyalty to your brother. If it +were, you would know that I speak the truth when I say that I have +only your welfare at heart." + +"I--I am sorry, Mr. Avec." + +"Fortunately, there is one alternative," even more agreeable than +before. "If you prefer not to take my advice, but cling to your +brother's decision, you can still avoid the consequences of his +determination to live in that house. As I say, I cannot prevent +harm from befalling you, under present conditions; but these +conditions can be completely altered if you will make a single +concession, Miss Fenton." + +"What is it?" eagerly. + +"That you give me the ring!" + +He paused for a very tense second. I wished I could see his +peculiar, young-old face--the face with the inscrutable eyes; the +face that urged, rather than inspired, both curiosity and +confidence. + +Then he added: + +"I know why you wear it; I realise that the trinket carries some +very tender associations. And I would never ask such a concession +did I not know, were your beloved here at this moment, he would +endorse every word that I say, and--" + +"Harry!" cried Charlotte, her voice shaking. "He would tell me to +give it to you?" + +"I am sure of it! It is as though he, through me, were urging you +to do this!" + +For some moments there was silence. Charlotte must have been +tremendously impressed. It certainly was amazing the degree of +confidence that Avec's voice induced. I wouldn't have been greatly +surprised had my sister-- + +"Mr. Avec," came Charlotte's voice, hesitatingly, almost +sorrowfully. "I--I would like to believe you; but--but Harry +himself gave me the ring, and I feel--oh, I'm sure that my brother +would never agree to it!" + +"I understand." Somehow the fellow managed to conceal any +disappointment he may have felt. He contrived to show only a deep +sympathy for Charlotte as he finished: "If I find it possible to +protect you, I shall, Miss Fenton." + +After it was all over, and I returned to the rooms, Charlotte and +I concluded that it might have been better had we made some sort +of compromise. If we had made a partial concession, he might have +told us something of the mystery. We ought to have bargained. We +decided that if he made any attempt to carry out what I felt sure +were merely a thinly veiled threat to punish us for keeping the +gem, we must not only be ready for whatever he might do, but try +to trap and keep him as well. + +That same day found us back at Chatterton Place. Inside, there was +altogether too much evidence that the place had been bachelors' +quarters. + +The first step was to clean up. We hired lots of help, and made a +quick thorough job of both floors. The basement we left untouched. +And the next day we put a force of painters and decorators to +work; whereby hangs the tale. + +"Mr. Fenton," called the head painter, as he varnished the "trim" +in the parlour, "I wish you'd come and see what to make of this." + +I stepped into the front room. He was pointing to the long piece +of finish which spanned the doorway leading into the dining-room. +And he indicated a spot almost in the exact middle, a spot +covering a space about five inches broad and as high as the width +of the wood. In outline it was roughly octagonal. + +"I've been trying my best," stated Johnson, "to varnish that spot +for the past five minutes. But I'll be darned if I can do it!" + +And he showed what he meant. Every other part of the door +glistened with freshly applied varnish; but the octagonal region +remained dull, as though no liquid had ever touched it. Johnson +dipped his brush into the can, and applied a liberal smear of the +fluid to the place. Instantly the stuff disappeared. + +"Blamed porous piece of wood," eyeing me queerly. "Or--do you +think it's merely porous, Mr. Fenton?" + +For answer I took a brush and repeatedly daubed the place. It was +like dropping ink on a blotter. The wood sucked up the varnish as +a desert might suck up water. + +"There's about a quart of varnish in the wood already," observed +Johnson, as I stared and pondered. "Suppose we take it down and +weigh it?" + +Inside of a minute we had that piece of trim down from its place. +First, I carefully examined the timber framework behind, expecting +to see traces of the varnish where, presumably, it had seeped +through. There was no sign. Then I inspected the reverse side of +the finish, just behind the peculiar spot. I thought I might see a +region of wide open pores in the grain of the pine. But the back +looked exactly the same as the front, with no difference in the +grain at any place. + +Placing the finish right side up, I proceeded to daub the spot +some more. There was no change in the results. At last I took the +can, and without stopping, poured a quart and a half of the fluid +into that paradoxical little area. + +"Well I'll be darned!"--very loudly from Johnson. But when I +looked up I saw his face was white, and his lips shaking. + +His nerves were all a-jangle. To give his mind a rest, I sent him +for a hatchet. When he came back his face had regained its colour. +I directed him to hold the pine upright, while I, with a single +stroke, sank the tool into the end of the wood. + +It split part way. A jerk, and the wood fell in two halves. + +"Well?" from Johnson, blankly. + +"Perfectly normal wood, apparently." I had to admit that it was +impossible to distinguish the material which constituted the +peculiar spot from that which surrounded it. + +I sent Johnson after more varnish. Also, I secured several other +fluids, including water, milk, ink, and machine oil. And when the +painter returned we proceeded with a very thorough test indeed. + +Presently it became clear that we were dealing with a phenomenon +of the Blind Spot. All told, we poured about nine pints of liquid +into an area of about twenty square inches; all on the outer +surface, for the split side would absorb nothing. And to all +appearances we might have continued to pour indefinitely. + +Ten minutes later I went down into the basement to dispose of some +rubbish. (Charlotte didn't know of this defection in our +housekeeping.) It was bright sunlight outside. Thanks to the +basement windows, I needed no artificial luminant. And when my +gaze rested upon the ground directly under the parlour, I saw +something there that I most certainly had never noticed before. + +The fact is, the basement at 288 Chatterton Place never did +possess anything worthy of special notice. Except for the +partition which Harry Wendel and Jerome, the detective, were the +first in years to penetrate--except for that secret doorway, there +was nothing down there to attract attention. To be sure, there was +a quantity of up-turned earth, the result of Jerome's vigorous +efforts to see whether or not there was any connection between the +Blind Spot phenomena which he had witnessed and the cellar. He had +secured nothing but an appetite for all his digging. + +However, it was still too dark for me to identify what I saw at +once. I stood for a few moments, accustoming my eyes to the light. +Except that the thing gleamed oddly like a piece of glass, and +that it possessed a nearly circular outline about two feet across, +I couldn't tell much about it. + +Then I stooped and examined it closely. At once I became conscious +of a smell which, somehow, I had hitherto not noticed. Small +wonder; it was as indescribable a smell as one could imagine. It +seemed to be a combination of several that are not generally +combined. + +Next instant it flashed upon me that the predominating odour was a +familiar one. I had been smelling it, in fact, all the morning. + +But this did not prevent me from feeling very queer, indeed, as I +realised what lay before me. A curious chill passed around my +shoulders, and I scarcely breathed. + +At my feet lay a pool, composed of all the various liquids that +had been poured, upstairs, into that baffling spot in the wood. + + + + +XXI + +OUT OF THIN AIR + + +Except for the incident just related, when several pints of very +real fluids were somehow "materialised" at a spot ten feet below +where they had vanished, nothing worth recording occurred during +the first seven days of our stay at Chatterton Place. + +Seemingly nothing was to come of the Rhamda's warning. + +On the other hand we succeeded, during that week, in working a +complete transformation of the old house. It became one of the +brightest spots in San Francisco. It cost a good deal of money, +all told, but I could well afford it. I possessed the hundred +thousand with which, I had promised myself and Harry, I should +solve the Blind Spot. That was what the money was for. + +On the seventh day after the night of Harry's going, our household +was increased to three members. For it was then that Jerome +returned from Nevada, whence he had gone two weeks before on a +case. + +"Not at all surprised," he commented, when I told him of Harry's +disappearance. "Sorry I wasn't here. That crook, Rhamda Avec, in +at the end?" + +He gnawed stolidly at his cigar as I told him the story. Then, +after briefly approving what I had done to brighten the house, he +announced: + +"Tell you what. I've got a little money out of that Nevada case; +I'm going to take another vacation and see this thing through." + +We shook hands on this, and he moved right into his old room. I +felt, in fact, mighty glad to have Jerome with us. Although he +lacked a regular academic training, he was fifteen years my +senior, and because of contact with a wide variety of people in +his work, both well-informed and reserved in his judgment. He +could not be stampeded; he had courage; and, above everything +else, he had the burning curiosity of which Harry has written. + +I was upstairs when he unpacked. And I noted among his belongings +a large, rather heavy automatic pistol. He nodded when I asked if +he was willing to use it in this case. + +"Although"--unbuttoning his waistcoat--"I don't pin as much faith +to pistols as I used to. + +"The Rhamda is, I'm convinced, the very cleverest proposition that +ever lived. He has means to handle practically anything in the way +of resistance." Jerome knew how the fellow had worsted Harry and +me. "I shouldn't wonder if he can read the mind to some extent; he +might be able to foresee that I was going to draw a gun, and beat +me to it with some new weapon of his own." + +Having unbuttoned his waistcoat, Jerome then displayed a curious +contrivance mounted upon his breast. It consisted of a broad metal +plate, strapped across his shirt, and affixed to this plate was a +flat-springed arrangement for firing, simultaneously, the contents +of a revolver cylinder. To show how it worked, Jerome removed the +five cartridges and then faced me. + +"Tell me to throw up my hands," directed he. I did so; his palms +flew into the air; and with a steely snap the mechanism was +released. + +Had there been cartridges in it, I should have been riddled, for I +stood right in front. And I shuddered as I noted the small straps +around Jerome's wrists, running up his sleeves, so disposed that +the act of surrendering meant instant death to him who might +demand. + +"May not be ethical, Fenton"--quietly--"but it certainly is good +sense to shoot first and explain later when you're handling a chap +like Avec. Better make preparations, too." + +I objected. I pointed out what I have already mentioned; that, +together with the ring, the Rhamda offered our only clues to the +Blind Spot. Destroy the man and we would destroy one of our two +hopes of rescuing our friends from the unthinkable fate that had +overtaken them. + +"No"--decisively. "We don't want to kill; we want to KEEP him. +Bullets won't do. I see no reason, however, why you shouldn't load +that thing with cartridges containing chemicals which would have +an effect similar to that of a gas bomb. Once you can make him +helpless, so that you can put those steel bracelets on him, we'll +see how dangerous he is with his hands behind him!" + +"I get you"--thoughtfully. "I know a chemist who will make up +'Paralysis' gas for me, in the form of gelatine capsules. Shoot +'em at the Rhamda; burst upon striking. Safe enough for me, and +yet put him out of business long enough to fit him with the +jewellery." + +"That's the idea." + +But I had other notions about handling the Rhamda. Being satisfied +that mere strength and agility were valueless against him, I +concluded that he, likewise realising this, would be on the +lookout for any possible trap. + +Consequently, if I hoped to keep the man, and force him to tell us +what we wanted to know, then I must make use of something other +than physical means. Moreover, I gave him credit for an +exceptional amount of insight. Call it super-instinct, or what you +will, the fellow's intellect was transcendental. + +Once having decided that it must be a battle of wits I took a step +which may seem, at first, a little peculiar. + +I called upon a certain lady to whom I shall give the name of +Clarke, since that is not the correct one. I took her fully and +frankly into my confidence. It is the only way, when dealing with +a practitioner. And since, like most of my fellow citizens, she +had heard something of the come and go, elusive habits of our men, +together with the Holcomb affair, it was easy for her to +understand just what I wanted. + +"I see," she mused. "You wish to be surrounded by an influence +that will not so much protect you, as vitalise and strengthen you +whenever you come in contact with Avec. It will be a simple +matter. How far do you wish to go?" And thus it was arranged, the +plan calling for the co-operation of some twenty of her +colleagues. + +My fellow engineers may sneer, if they like. I know the usual +notion: that the "power of mind over matter" is all in the brain +of the patient. That the efforts of the practitioner are merely +inductive, and so on. + +But I think that the most sceptical will agree that I did quite +right in seeking whatever support I could get before crossing +swords with a man as keen as Avec. + +Nevertheless, before an opportunity arrived to make use of the +intellectual machinery which my money had started into operation, +something occurred which almost threw the whole thing out of gear. + +It was the evening after I had returned from Miss Clarke's office. +Both Charlotte and I had a premonition, after supper, that things +were going to happen. We all went into the parlour, sat down, and +waited. + +Presently we started the gramophone. Jerome sat nearest the +instrument, where he could without rising, lean over and change +the records. And all three of us recall that the selection being +played at the moment was "I Am Climbing Mountains," a sentimental +little melody sung by a popular tenor. Certainly the piece was far +from being melancholy, mysterious, or otherwise likely to attract +the occult. + +I remember that we played it twice, and it was just as the singer +reached the beginning of the final chorus that Charlotte, who sat +nearest the door, made a quick move and shivered, as though with +cold. + +From where I sat, near the dining-room door, I could see through +into the hall. Charlotte's action made me think that the door +might have become unlatched, allowing a draught to come through. +Afterwards she said that she had felt something rather like a +breeze pass her chair. + +In the middle of the room stood a long, massive table, of +conventional library type. Overhead was a heavy, burnished copper +fixture, from which a cluster of electric bulbs threw their +brilliance upward, so that the room was evenly lighted with the +diffused rays as reflected from the ceiling. Thus, there were no +shadows to confuse the problem. + +The chorus of the song was almost through when I heard from the +direction of the table a faint sound, as though someone had drawn +fingers lightly across the polished oak. I listened; the sound was +not repeated, at least not loud enough for me to catch it above +the music. Next moment, however, the record came to an end; Jerome +leaned forward to put on another, and Charlotte opened her mouth +as though to suggest what the new selection might be. But she +never said the words. + +It began with a scintillating iridescence, up on the ceiling, not +eight feet from where I sat. As I looked the spot grew, and +spread, and flared out. It was blue like the elusive blue of the +gem; only, it was more like flame--the flame of electrical +apparatus. + +Then, down from that blinding radiance there crept, rather than +dropped a single thread of incandescence, vivid, with a tinge of +the colour from which it had surged. Down it crept to the floor; +it was like an irregular streak of lightning, hanging motionless +between ceiling and floor, just for the fraction of a second. All +in total silence. + +And then the radiance vanished, disappeared, snuffed out as one +might snuff out a candle. And in its stead-- + +There appeared a fourth person in the room. + + + + +XXII + +THE ROUSING OF A MIND + + +It was a girl. Not the Nervina. No; this girl was quite another +person. + +Even now I find it curiously hard to describe her. For me to say +that she was the picture of innocence, of purity, and of youth, is +still to leave unsaid the secret of her loveliness. + +For this stranger, coming out of the thin air into our midst, held +me with a glorious fascination. From the first I felt no +misgivings, such as Harry confesses he experienced when he fell +under the Nervina's charm. I knew as I watched the stranger's +wondering, puzzled features, that I had never before seen anyone +so lovely, so attractive, and so utterly beyond suspicion. + +It was only later that I noted her amazingly delicate complexion, +fair as her hair was golden; her deep blue eyes, round face, and +the girlish supple figure; or her robe-like garments of very soft, +white material. For she commenced almost instantly to talk. + +But we understood only with the greatest of difficulty. She spoke +as might one who, after living in perfect solitude for a score of +years, is suddenly called upon to use language. And I remembered +that Rhamda Avec had told Jerome that he had only BEGUN the use of +language. + +"Who are you?" was her first remark, in the sweetest voice +conceivable. But there was both fear and anxiety in her manner. +"How--did I--get--here?" + +"You came out of the Blind Spot!" I spoke, jerking out the words +nervously and, as I saw, too rapidly. I repeated them more slowly. +But she did not comprehend. + +"The--Blind--Spot," she pondered. "What--is that?" + +Next instant, before I could think to warn her, the room trembled +with the terrific clang of the Blind Spot bell. Just one +overwhelming peal; no more. At the same time there came a revival +of the luminous spot in the ceiling. But, with the last tones of +the bell, the spot faded to nothing. + +The girl was pitifully frightened. I sprang to my feet and +steadied her with one hand--something that I had not dared to do +as long as the Spot remained open. The touch of my fingers, as she +swayed, had the effect of bringing her to herself. She listened +intelligently to what I said. + +"The Blind Spot"--speaking with the utmost care--"is the name we +have given to a certain mystery. It is always marked by the sound +you have just heard; that bell always rings when the phenomenon is +at an end." + +"And--the--phenomenon," uttering the word with difficulty, "what +is that?" + +"You," I returned. "Up till now three human beings have +disappeared into what we call the Blind Spot. You are the first to +be seen coming out of it." + +"Hobart," interrupted Charlotte, coming to my side. "Let me." + +I stepped back, and Charlotte quietly passed an arm round the +girl's waist. Together they stepped over to Charlotte's chair. + +I noted the odd way in which the newcomer walked, unsteadily, +uncertainly, like a child taking its first steps. I glanced at +Jerome, wondering if this tallied with what he recalled of the +Rhamda; and he gave a short nod. + +"Don't be frightened," said Charlotte softly, "we are your +friends. In a way we have been expecting you, and we shall see to +it that no harm comes to you. + +"Which would you prefer--to ask questions, or to answer them?" + +"I"--the girl hesitated--"I--hardly--know. Perhaps--you had-- +better--ask something first." + +"Good. Do you remember where you came from? Can you recall the +events just prior to your arrival here?" + +The girl looked helplessly from the one to the other of us. She +seemed to be searching for some clue. Finally she shook her head +in a hopeless, despairing fashion. + +"I can't remember," speaking with a shade less difficulty. "The +last thing--I recall is--seeing--you three--staring--at me." + +This was a poser. To think, a person who, before our very eyes, +had materialised out of the Blind Spot, was unable to tell us +anything about it! + +Still this lack of memory might be only a temporary condition, +brought on by the special conditions under which she had emerged; +an after-effect, as it were, of the semi-electrical phenomena. And +it turned out that I was right. + +"Then," suggested Charlotte, "suppose you ask us something." + +The girl's eyes stopped roving and rested definitely, steadily, +upon my own. And she spoke; still a little hesitantly: + +"Who are you? What is your name?" + +"Name?" taken wholly by surprise. "Ah--it is Hobart Fenton. And"-- +automatically--"this is my sister Charlotte. The gentleman over +there is Mr. Jerome." + +"I am glad to know you, Hobart," with perfect simplicity and +apparent pleasure; "and you, Charlotte," passing an arm round my +sister's neck; "and you--Mister." Evidently she thought the title +of "mister" to be Jerome's first name. + +Then she went on to say, her eyes coming back to mine: + +"Why do you look at me that way, Hobart?" + +Just like that! I felt my cheeks go hot and cold by turns. For a +moment I was helpless; then I made up my mind to be just as frank +and candid as she. + +"Because you're so good to look at!" I blurted out. "I never +appreciated my eyesight as I do right now!" + +"I am glad," she returned, simply and absolutely without a trace +of confusion or resentment. "I know that I rather like to look at +you--too." + +Another stunned silence. And this time I didn't notice any change +in the temperature of my face; I was too busily engaged in +searching the depths of those warm blue eyes. + +She didn't blush, or even drop her eyes. She smiled, however, a +gentle, tremulous smile that showed some deep feeling behind her +unwavering gaze. + +I recovered myself with a start, drew my chair up in front of her +and took both her hands firmly in mine. Whereupon my resolution +nearly deserted me. How warm and soft, and altogether adorable +they were. I drew a long breath and began: + +"My dear--By the way, what is your name?" + +"I"--regretfully, after a moment's thought--"I don't know, +Hobart." + +"Quite so," as though the fact was commonplace. "We will have to +provide you with a name. Any suggestions?" + +Charlotte hesitated only a second. "Let's call her Ariadne; it was +Harry's mother's name." + +"That's so; fine! Do you like the name--Ariadne?" + +"Yes," both pleased and relieved. At the same time she looked +oddly puzzled, and I could see her lips moving silently as she +repeated the name to herself. + +Not for an instant did I let go of those wonderful fingers. "What +I want you to know, Ariadne, is that you have come into a world +that is, perhaps, more or less like the one that you have just +left. For all I know it is one and the same world, only, in some +fashion not yet understood, you may have transported yourself to +this place. Perhaps not. + +"Now, we call this a room, a part of the house. Outside is a +street. That street is one of hundreds in a vast city, which +consists of a multitude of such houses together with other and +vastly larger structures. And these structures all rest upon a +solid material which we call the ground or earth. + +"The fact that you understand our language indicates that either +you have fallen heir to a body and a brain which are thoroughly in +tune with ours, or else--and please understand that we know very +little of this mystery--or else your own body has somehow become +translated into a condition which answers the same purpose. + +"At any rate, you ought to comprehend what I mean by the term +'earth.' Do you?" + +"Oh, yes," brightly. "I seem to understand everything you say, +Hobart." + +"Then there is a corresponding picture in your mind to each +thought I have given you?" + +"I think so," not so positively. + +"Well," hoping that I could make it clear, "this earth is formed +in a huge globe, part of which is covered by another material, +which we term water. And the portions which are not so covered, +and are capable of supporting the structures which constitute the +city, we call by still another name. Can you supply that name?" + +"Continents," without hesitation. + +"Fine!" This was a starter anyhow. "We'll soon have your memory +working! + +"However, what I really began to say is this; each of these +continents--and they are several in number--is inhabited by people +more or less like ourselves. There is a vast number, all told. +Each is either male or female, like ourselves--you seem to take +this for granted, however--and you will find them all exceedingly +interesting. + +"Now, in all fairness," letting go her hands at last "you must +understand that there are, among the people whom you have yet to +see, great numbers who are far more--well, attractive, than I am. + +"And you must know," even taking my gaze away, "that not all +persons are as friendly as we. You will find some who are +antagonistic to you, and likely to take advantage of--well, your +unsophisticated viewpoint. In short"--desperately--"you must learn +right away not to accept people without question; you must form +the habit of reserving judgment, of waiting until you have more +facts, before reaching an opinion of others. + +"You must do this as a matter of self-protection, and in the +interests of your greatest welfare." + +And I stopped. + +She seemed to be thinking over what I said. In the end she +observed: "This seems reasonable. I feel sure that wherever I came +from such advice would have fitted. + +"However"--smiling at me in a manner to which I can give no +description other than affectionate--"I have no doubts about you, +Hobart. I know you are absolutely all right." + +And before I could recover from the bliss into which her statement +threw me, she turned to Charlotte with "You too, Charlotte; I know +I can trust you." + +But when she looked at Jerome she commented: "I can trust you, +Mister, too; almost as much, but not quite. If you didn't suspect +me I could trust you completely." + +Jerome went white. He spoke for the first time since the girl's +coming. + +"How--how did you know that I suspected you?" + +"I can't explain; I don't know myself." Then wistfully: "I wish +you would stop suspecting me, Mister. I have nothing to conceal +from you." + +"I know it!" Jerome burst out, excitedly, apologetically. "I know +it now! You're all right, I'm satisfied of that from now on!" + +She sighed in pure pleasure. And she offered one hand to Jerome. +He took it as though it were a humming-bird's egg, and turned +almost purple. At the same time the honest, fervid manliness which +backed the detective's professional nature shone through for the +first time in my knowledge of him. From that moment his devotion +to the girl was as absolute as that of the fondest father who ever +lived. + +Well, no need to detail all that was said during the next hour. +Bit by bit we added to the girl's knowledge of the world into +which she had emerged, and bit by bit there unfolded in her mind a +corresponding image of the world from which she had come. And +when, for an experiment, we took her out on the front porch and +showed her the stars, we were fairly amazed at the thoughts they +aroused. + +"Oh!" she cried, in sheer rapture. "I know what those are!" By now +she was speaking fairly well. "They are stars!" Then: "They don't +look the same. They're not outlined in the same way as I know. But +they can't be anything else!" + +NOT OUTLINED THE SAME. I took this to be a very significant fact. +What did it mean? + +"Look"--showing her the constellation Leo, on the ecliptic, and +therefore visible to both the northern and southern hemispheres-- +"do you recognise that?" + +"Yes," decisively. "That is, the arrangement; but not the +appearance of the separate stars." + +And we found this to be true of the entire sky. Nothing was +entirely familiar to her; yet, she assured us, the stars could be +nothing else. Her previous knowledge told her this without +explaining why, and without a hint as to the reason for the +dissimilarity. + +"Is it possible," said I, speaking half to myself, "that she has +come from another planet?" + +For we know that the sky, as seen from any of the eight planets in +this solar system, would present practically the same appearance; +but if viewed from a planet belonging to any other star-sun, the +constellations would be more or less altered in their arrangement, +because of the vast distance involved. As for the difference in +the appearance of the individual stars, that might be accounted +for by a dissimilarity in the chemical make-up of the atmosphere. + +"Ariadne, it may be you've come from another world!" + +"No," seemingly quite conscious that she was contradicting me. For +that matter there wasn't anything offensive about her kind of +frankness. "No, Hobart. I feel too much at home to have come from +any other world than this one." + +Temporarily I was floored. How could she, so ignorant of other +matters, feel so sure of this? There was no explaining it. + +We went back into the house. As it happened, my eye struck first +the gramophone. And it seemed a good idea to test her knowledge +with this. + +"Is this apparatus familiar to you?" + +"No. What is it for?" + +"Do you understand what is meant by the term 'music'?" + +"Yes," with instant pleasure. "This is music." She proceeded, +without the slightest self-consciousness, to sing in a sweet clear +soprano, and treated us to the chorus of "I Am Climbing +Mountains!" + +"Good heavens!" gasped Charlotte. "What can it mean?" + +For a moment the explanation evaded me. Then I reasoned: "She must +have a sub-conscious memory of what was being played just before +she materialised." + +And to prove this I picked out an instrumental piece which we had +not played all the evening. It was the finale of the overture to +"Faust"; a selection, by the way, which was a great favourite of +Harry's and is one of mine. Ariadne listened in silence to the +end. + +"I seem to have heard something like it before," she decided +slowly. "The melody, not the--the instrumentation. But it reminds +me of something that I like very much." Whereupon she began to +sing for us. But this time her voice was stronger and more +dramatic; and as for the composition--all I can say is it had a +wild, fierce ring to it, like "Men of Harlech"; only the notes did +not correspond to the chromatic scale. SHE SANG IN AN ENTIRELY NEW +MUSICAL SYSTEM. + +"By George!" when she had done. "Now we HAVE got something! For +the first time, we've heard some genuine, unadulterated Blind Spot +stuff!" + +"You mean," from Charlotte, excitedly, "that she has finally +recovered her memory?" + +It was the girl herself who answered. She shot to her feet, and +her face became transfigured with a wonderful joy. At the same +time she blinked hurriedly, as though to shut off a sight that +staggered her. + +"Oh, I remember! I"--she almost sobbed in her delight--"it is all +plain to me, now! I know who I am!" + + + + +XXIII + +THE RHAMDA AGAIN + + +I could have yelled for joy. We were about to learn something of +the Blind Spot--something that might help us to save Harry, and +Chick, and the professor! + +Ariadne seemed to know that a great deal depended upon what she +was about to tell us. She deliberately sat down, and rested her +chin upon her hand, as though determining upon the best way of +telling something very difficult to express. + +As for Charlotte, Jerry, and myself, we managed somehow to +restrain our curiosity enough to keep silence. But we could not +help glancing more or less wonderingly at our visitor. Presently I +realised this, and got up and walked quietly about, as though +intent upon a problem of my own. + +Which was true enough. I had come to a very startling conclusion-- +I, Hobart Fenton, had fallen in love! + +What was more, this affection of the heart had come to me, a very +strong man, just as an affection of the lungs is said to strike +such men--all of a sudden and hard. One moment I had been a +sturdy, independent soul, intent upon scientific investigation, +the only symptoms of sentimental potentialities being my perfectly +normal love for my sister and for my old friend. Then, before my +very eyes, I had been smitten thus! + +And the worst part of it was, I found myself ENJOYING the +sensation. It made not the slightest difference to me that I had +fallen in love with a girl who was only a step removed from a +wraith. Mysteriously she had come to me; as mysteriously she might +depart. I had yet to know from what sort of country she had come! + +But that made no difference. She was HERE, in the same house with +me; I had held her hands; and I knew her to be very, very real +indeed just then. And when I considered the possibility of her +disappearing just as inexplicably as she had come--well, my face +went cold, I admit. But at the same time I felt sure of this +much--I should never love any other woman. + +The thought left me sober. I paused in my pacing and looked at +her. As though in answer to my gaze she glanced up and smiled so +affectionately that it was all I could do to keep from leaping +forward and taking her right into my arms. + +I turned hastily, and to cover my confusion I began to hum a +strain from the part of "Faust" to which I have referred. I hummed +it through, and was beginning again, when I was startled to hear +this from the girl: "Oh, then you are Hobart!" + +I wheeled, to see her face filled with a wonderful light. + +"Hobart," she repeated, as one might repeat the name of a very +dear one. "That--that music you were humming! Why, I heard Harry +Wendel humming that yesterday!" + +I suppose we looked very stupid, the three of us, so dumbfounded +that we could do nothing but gape incredulously at that +extraordinary creature and her equally extraordinary utterance. +She immediately did her best to atone for her sensation. + +"I'm not sure that I can make it clear," she said, smiling +dubiously, "but if you will use your imaginations and try to fill +in the gaps in what I say you may get a fair idea of the place I +have come from, and where Harry is." + +We leaned forward, intensely alert. I shall never forget the +pitiful eagerness in poor Charlotte's face. It meant more to her, +perhaps, than to anyone else. + +At the precise instant I heard a sound, off in the breakfast room. +It seemed to be a subdued knocking, or rather a pounding at the +door. + +Frowning at the interruption, I stepped through the dining-room +into the breakfast room, where the sounds came from. And I was not +a little puzzled to note that the door to the basement was +receiving the blows. + +Now I had been the last to visit the basement and had locked the +door--from force of habit, I suppose--leaving the key in the lock. +It was still there. And there is but one way to enter that +basement: through this one door, and no other. + +"Who is it?" I called out peremptorily. No answer; only a +repetition of the pounds. + +"What do you want?"--louder. + +"Open this door, quick!" cane a muffled reply. + +The voice was unrecognisable. I stood and thought quickly; then +shouted: + +"Wait a minute, until I get a key!" + +I motioned to Charlotte. She tip-toed to my side. I whispered +something in her ear; and she slipped off into the kitchen, there +to phone Miss Clarke and warn her to notify her colleagues at +once. And so, as I unlocked the door, I was fortified by the +knowledge that I would be assisted by the combined mind-force of a +score of highly developed intellects. + +I was little surprised, a second later, to see that the intruder +was Rhamda Avec. What reason to expect anyone else? + +"How did you get down there?" I demanded. "Don't you realise that +you are liable to arrest for trespass?" + +I said it merely to start conversation but it served only to bring +a slight smile to the face of this professed friend of ours, for +whom we felt nothing but distrust and fear. + +"Let us not waste time in trivialities, Fenton," he rejoined +gently. He brushed a fleck of cobweb from his coat. "By this time +you ought to know that you cannot deal with me in any ordinary +fashion." + +I made no comment as, without asking my leave or awaiting an +invitation, he stepped through into the dining-room and thence +into the parlour. I followed, half tempted to strike him down from +behind, but restrained more by the fact that I must spare him than +from any compunctions. Seemingly he knew this as well as I, he was +serenely at ease. + +And thus he stood before Jerome and Ariadne. The detective made a +single exclamation, and furtively shifted his coat sleeves. He was +getting that infernal breast gun into action. As for Ariadne, she +stared at the new arrival as though astonished at first. + +When Charlotte returned, a moment later, she showed only mild +surprise. She quietly took her chair and as quietly moved her hand +so that the gem shone in full view of our visitor. + +But he gave her and the stone only a single glance, and then +rested his eyes upon our new friend. To my anxiety, Ariadne was +gazing fixedly at him now, her expression combining both agitation +and a vague fear. + +It could not have been due entirely to his unusual appearance; for +there was no denying that this grey-haired yet young-faced man +with the distinguished, courteous bearing, looked even younger +that night than ever before. No; the girl's concern was deeper, +more acute. I felt an unaccountable alarm. + +From Ariadne to me the Rhamda glanced, then back again; and a +quick satisfied smile came to his mouth. He gave an almost +imperceptible nod. And, keeping his gaze fixed upon her eyes, he +remarked carelessly: + +"Which of these chairs shall I sit in, Fenton?" + +"This one," I replied instantly, pointing to the one I had just +quit. + +Smiling, he selected a chair a few feet away. + +Whereupon I congratulated myself. The man feared me, then; yet he +ranked my mentality no higher than that! In other words, +remarkably clever though he might be, and as yet unthwarted, he +could by no means be called omnipotent. + +"For your benefit, Mr. Jerome, let me say that I phoned Miss +Fenton and her brother a few days ago, and urged them to give up +their notion of occupying this house or of attempting to solve the +mystery that you are already acquainted with. And I prophesied, +Mr. Jerome, that their refusal to accept my advice would be +followed by events that would justify me. + +"They refused, as you know; and I am here tonight to make a final +plea, so that they may escape the consequences of their +wilfulness." + +"You're a crook! And the more I see of you, Avec, the more easily +I can understand why they turned you down!" + +"So you too, are prejudiced against me. I cannot understand this. +My motives are quite above question, I assure you." + +"Really!" I observed sarcastically. I stole a glance at Ariadne; +her eyes were still riveted, in a rapt yet half-fearful +abstraction, upon the face of the Rhamda. It was time I took her +attention away. + +I called her name. She did not move her head, or reply. I said it +louder: "Ariadne!" + +"What is it, Hobart?"--very softly. + +"Ariadne, this gentleman possesses a great deal of knowledge of +the locality from which you came. We are interested in him, +because we feel sure that, if he chose to, he could tell us +something about our friends who--about Harry Wendel." Why not lay +the cards plainly on the table? The Rhamda must be aware of it +all, anyhow. "And as this man has said, he has tried to prevent us +from solving the mystery. It occurs to me, Ariadne, that you might +recognise this man. But apparently--" + +She shook her head just perceptibly. I proceeded: + +"He is pleased to call his warning a prophecy; but we feel that a +threat is a threat. What he really wants is that ring." + +Ariadne had already, earlier in the hour, given the gem several +curious glances. Now she stirred and sighed, and was about to turn +her eyes from the Rhamda to the ring when he spoke again; this +time in a voice as sharp as a steel blade: + +"I do not enjoy being misunderstood, much less being +misrepresented, Mr. Fenton. At the same time, since you have seen +fit to brand me in such uncomplimentary terms, suppose I state +what I have to say very bluntly, so that there may be no mistake +about it. If you do not either quit this house, or give up the +ring--NOW--you will surely regret it the rest of your lives!" + +From the corner of my eye I saw Jerome moving slowly in his chair, +so that he could face directly towards the Rhamda. His hands were +ready for the swift, upward jerk which, I knew, would stifle our +caller. + +As for my sister, she merely turned the ring so that the gem no +longer faced the Rhamda; and with the other hand she reached out +and grasped Ariadne's firmly. + +Avec sat with his two hands clasping the arms of his chair. His +fingers drummed nervously but lightly on the wood. And then, +suddenly, they stopped their motion. + +"Your answer, Fenton," in his usual gentle voice. "I can give you +no more time," I did not need to consult Charlotte or Jerome. I +knew what they would have said. + +"You are welcome to my answer. It is--no!" + +As I spoke the last word my gaze was fixed on the Rhamda's eyes. +He, on the other hand, was looking towards Ariadne. And at the +very instant an expression, as of alarm and sorrow, swept into the +man's face. + +My glance jumped to Ariadne. Her eyes were closed, her face +suffused; she seemed to be suffocating. She gave a queer little +sound, half gasp and half cry. + +Simultaneously Jerome's hands shot into the air. The room shivered +with the stunning report of his breast gun. And every pellet +struck the Rhamda and burst. + +A look of intense astonishment came into his face. He gave Jerome +a fleeting glance, almost of admiration; then his nostrils +contracted with pain as the gas attacked his lungs. + +Another second, and each of us were reeling with the fumes. Jerome +started toward the window, to raise it, then sank back into his +chair. And when he turned round-- + +He and I and Charlotte saw an extraordinary thing. Instead of +succumbing to the gas, Rhamda Avec somehow recovered himself. And +while the rest of us remained still too numbed to move or speak, +he found power to do both. + +"I warned you plainly, Fenton," as though nothing in particular +had happened. "And now see what you have brought upon the poor +child!" + +I could only roll my head stupidly, to stare at Ariadne's now +senseless form. + +"As usual, Fenton, you will blame me for it. I cannot help that. +But it may still be possible for you to repent of your folly and +escape your fate. You are playing with terrible forces. If you do +repent, just follow these instructions"--laying a card on the +table--"and I will see what I can do for you. I wish you all good +night." + +And with that, pausing only to make a courtly bow to Charlotte, +Rhamda Avec turned and walked deliberately, dignifiedly from the +room, while the two men and a woman stared helplessly after him +and allowed him to go in peace. + + + + +XXIV + +THE LIVING DEATH + + +As soon as the fresh air had revived us somewhat, we first of all +examined Ariadne. She still lay unconscious, very pale, and +alarmingly limp. I picked her up and carried her into the next +room, where there was a sofa, while Jerome went for water and +Charlotte brought smelling-salts. + +Neither of these had any effect. Ariadne seemed to be scarcely +breathing; her heart beat only faintly, and there was no response +to such other methods as friction, slapping, or pinching of +fingernails. + +"We had better call a doctor," decided Charlotte promptly, and +went to the phone. + +I picked up the card which the Rhamda had left. It contained +simply his name, together with one other word--the name of a +morning newspaper. Evidently he meant for us to insert an +advertisement as soon as we were ready to capitulate. + +"Not yet!" the three of us decided, after talking it over. And we +waited as patiently as we could during the fifteen minutes that +elapsed before the telephoning got results. + +It brought Dr. Hansen, who, it may be remembered, was closely +identified with the Chick Watson disappearance. He made a rapid +but very careful examination. + +"It has all the appearance of a mild electric shock. What caused +it, Fenton?" + +I told him. His eyes narrowed when I mentioned Avec, then widened +in astonishment and incredulity as I related the man's +inexplicable effect upon the girl, and his strange immunity to the +poison gas. But the doctor asked nothing further about our +situation, proceeding at once to apply several restoratives. All +were without result. As a final resort, he even rigged up an +electrical connection, making use of some coils which I had +upstairs, and endeavoured to arouse the girl in that fashion. +Still without result. + +"Good Lord, Hansen!" I finally burst out, when he stood back, +apparently baffled. "She's simply GOT to be revived! We can't +allow her to succumb to that scoundrel's power, whatever it is!" + +"Why not a blood transfusion?" I asked eagerly, as an idea came to +me. "I'm in perfect condition. What about it? Go to it, doc!" + +He slowly shook his head. And beyond a single searching glance +into my eyes, wherein he must have read something more than I had +said, he regretfully replied: + +"This is a case for a specialist, Fenton. Everything considered, I +should say that she is suffering from a purely mental condition; +but whether it had a physical or a psychic origin, I can't say." + +In short, he did not feel safe about going ahead with any really +heroic measures until a brain specialist was called in. + +I had a good deal of confidence in Hansen. And what he said +sounded reasonable. So we agreed to his calling in a Dr. Higgins-- +the same man, in fact, who was too late in reaching the house to +save Chick on that memorable night a year before. + +His examination was swift and convincingly competent. He went over +the same ground that Hansen had covered, took the blood pressure +and other instrumental data, and asked us several questions +regarding Ariadne's mentality as we knew it. Scarcely stopping to +think it over, Higgins decided: + +"The young woman is suffering from a temporary dissociation of +brain centres. Her cerebrum does not co-act with her cerebellum. +In other words, her conscious mind, for lack of means to express +itself, is for the time being dormant as in sleep. + +"But it is not like ordinary sleep. Such is induced by fatigue of +the nerve channels. This young woman's condition is produced by +shock; and since there was no physical violence, we must conclude +that the shock was psychic. + +"In that case, the condition will last until one of two things +occurs; either she must be similarly shocked back into +sensibility--and I can't see how this can happen, Fenton, unless +you can secure the co-operation of the man to whom you attribute +the matter--or she must lie that way indefinitely." + +"Indefinitely!" I exclaimed, sensing something ominous. "You mean--" + +"That there is no known method of reviving a patient in such a +condition. It might be called psychic catalepsy. To speak plainly, +Fenton, unless this man revives her, she will remain unconscious +until her death." + +I shuddered. What horrible thing had come into our lives to +afflict us with so dreadful a prospect? + +"Is--is there no hope, Dr. Higgins?" + +"Very little"--gently but decisively. "All I can assure you is +that she will not die immediately. From the general state of her +health, she will live at least seventy-two hours. After that--you +must be prepared for the worst at any moment." + +I turned away quickly, so that he could not see my face. What an +awful situation! Unless we could somehow lay hands on the Rhamda-- + +I hunted up Jerome. I said: + +"Jerry, the thing is plainly up to you and me. Higgins gives us +three days. Day after tomorrow morning, if we haven't got results +by that time, we've got to give in and put that ad in the paper. +But I don't mean to give in, Jerry! Not until I've exhausted every +other possibility!" + +"What're you going to do?" he asked thoughtfully. + +"Work on that ring. I was a fool not to get busy sooner. As for +the rest, that's up to you! You've got to get yourself on the +Rhamda's trail as soon as you can, and camp there! The first +chance you get, ransack his room and belongings, and bring me +every bit of data you find. Between him and the ring, the truth +ought to come out." + +"All right. But don't forget that--" pointing to the unexplained +spot on the wood of the doorway. "You've got a mighty important +clue there, waiting for you to analyse it." + +And he went and got his hat, and left the house. His final remark +was that we wouldn't see him back until he had something to report +about our man. + +Five o'clock the next morning found my sister and me out of our +beds and desperately busy. She spent a good deal of time, of +course in caring for Ariadne. The poor girl showed no improvement +at all; and we got scant encouragement from the fact that she +looked no worse. + +Not a sound escaped her lips; her eyes remained closed; she gave +no sign of life, save her barely perceptible breathing. It made me +sick at heart just to look at her; so near, and yet so fearfully +far away. + +But when Charlotte could spare any time she gave me considerable +help in what I was trying to do. One great service she was +rendering has already been made clear: she wore the ring +constantly, thus relieving me of the anxiety of caring for it. I +was very cautious not to have it in my possession for more than a +few minutes at a time. + +My first move was to set down, in orderly fashion, the list of the +gem's attributes. I grouped together the fluctuating nature of its +pale blue colour, its power of reproducing those who had gone into +the Blind Spot, its combination of perfect solidity with extreme +lightness; its quality of coldness to the touch of a male, and +warmth to that of a female; and finally its ability to induct--I +think this is the right term--to induct sounds out of the unknown. +This last quality might be called spasmodic or accidental, whereas +the others were permanent and constant. + +Now, to this list I presently was able to add that the gem +possessed no radioactive properties that I could detect with the +usual means. It was only when I began dabbling in chemistry that I +learned things. + +By placing the gem inside a glass bell, and exhausting as much air +as possible from around it, the way was cleared for introducing +other forms of gases. Whereupon I discovered this: + +The stone will absorb any given quantity of hydrogen gas. + +In this respect it behaves analogously to that curious place on +the door-frame. Only, it absorbs gas, no liquid; and not any gas, +either--none but hydrogen. + +Now, obviously this gem cannot truly absorb so much material, in +the sense of retaining it as well. The simple test of weighing it +afterwards proves this; for its weight remains the same in any +circumstances. + +Moreover, unlike the liquids which I poured into the wood and saw +afterwards in the basement, the gas does not escape back into the +air. I kept it under the Dell long enough to be sure of that. No; +that hydrogen is, manifestly, translated into the Blind Spot. + +Learning nothing further about the gem at that time, I proceeded +to investigate the trim of the door. I began by trying to find out +the precise thickness of that liquid-absorbing layer. + +To do this I scraped off the "skin" of the air-darkened wood. This +layer was .02 of an inch thick. And--that was the total amount of +the active material! + +I put these scrapings through a long list of experiments. They +told me nothing valuable. I learned only one detail worth +mentioning; if a fragment of the scrapings be brought near to the +Holcomb gem--say, to within two inches--the scrapings will burst +into flame. It is merely a bright, pinkish flare, like that made +by smokeless rifle-powder. No ashes remain. After that we took +care not to bring the ring near the remaining material on the +board. + +All this occurred on the first day after Ariadne was stricken. +Jerome phoned to say that he had engaged the services of a dozen +private detectives, and expected to get wind of the Rhamda any +hour. Both Dr. Hansen and Dr. Higgins called twice, without being +able to detect any change for the better or otherwise in their +patient. + +That evening Charlotte and I concluded that we could not hold out +any longer. We must give in to the Rhamda. I phoned for a +messenger, and sent an advertisement to the newspaper which Avec +had indicated. + +The thing was done. We had capitulated. + +The next development would be another and triumphant call from the +Rhamda, and this time we would have to give up the gem to him if +we were to save Ariadne. + +The game was up. + +But instead of taking the matter philosophically, I worried about +it all night. I told myself again and again that I was foolish to +think about something that couldn't be helped. Why not forget it, +and go to sleep? + +But somehow I couldn't. I lay wide awake till long past midnight, +finding myself growing more and more nervous. At last, such was +the tension of it all, I got up and dressed. It was then about +one-thirty, and I stepped out on the street for a walk. + +Half an hour later I returned, my lungs full of fresh air, hoping +that I could now sleep. It was only a hope. Never have I felt +wider awake than I did then. + +Once more--about three--I took another stroll outside. I seemed +absolutely tireless. + +Each time that I had turned back home I seemed to feel stronger +than ever, more wakeful. Finally I dropped the idea altogether, +went to the house, and left a note for Charlotte, then walked down +to the waterfront and watched some ships taking advantage of the +tide. Anything to pass the time. + +And thus it happened, that, about eight o'clock--breakfast time at +288 Chatterton Place--I returned to the house, and sat down at the +table with Charlotte. First, however, I opened the morning paper +to read our little ad. + +It was not there. It had not been printed. + + + + +XXV + +AT THE ELEVENTH HOUR + + +I dropped the paper in dismay. Charlotte looked up, startled, gave +me a single look, and turned pale, + +"What--what's the matter?" she stammered fearfully. + +I showed her. Then I ran to the phone. In a few seconds I was +talking to the very man who had taken the note from the messenger +the day before. + +"Yes, I handed it in along with the rest," he replied to my +excited query. Then--"Wait a minute," said he; and a moment later +added: "Say, Mr. Fenton, I've made a mistake! Here's the darned ad +on the counter; it must have slipped under the blotter." + +I went back and told Charlotte. We stared at one another blankly. +Why in the name of all that was baffling had our ad "slipped" +under that blotter? And what were we to do? + +This was the second day! + +Well, we did what we could. We arranged for the insertion of the +same notice in each of the three afternoon papers. There would +still be time for the Rhamda to act, if he saw it. + +The hours dragged by. Never did time pass more slowly; and yet, I +begrudged every one. So much for being absolutely helpless. + +About ten o'clock the next morning--that is to say, today; I am +writing this the same evening--the front door bell rang. Charlotte +answered and in a moment came back with a card. It read: + +SIR HENRY HODGES + +I nearly upset the table in my excitement. I ran into the hall. +Who wouldn't? Sir Henry Hodges! The English scientist about whom +the whole world was talking! The most gifted investigator of the +day; the most widely informed; of all men on the face of the +globe, the best equipped, mentally, to explore the unknown! +Without the slightest formality I grabbed his hand and shook it +until he smiled at my enthusiasm. + +"My dear Sir Henry," I told him, "I'm immensely glad to see you! +The truth is, I've been hoping you'd be interested in our case; +but I didn't have the nerve to bother you with it!" + +"And I," he admitted in his quiet way, "have been longing to take +a hand in it, ever since I first heard of Professor Holcomb's +disappearance. Didn't like to offer myself; understood that the +matter had been hushed up and--" + +"For the very simple reason," I explained, "that there was nothing +to be gained by publicity. If we had given the public the facts, +we would have been swamped with volunteers to help us. I didn't +know whom to confide in, Sir Henry; couldn't make up my mind. I +only knew that one such man as yourself was just what I needed." + +He overlooked the compliment, and pulled out the newspaper from +his pocket. "Bought this a few minutes ago. Saw your ad, and +jumped to the conclusion that matters had reached an acute stage. +Let me have the whole story, my boy, as briefly as you can." + +He already knew the published details. Also, he seemed to be +acquainted--in some manner which puzzled me--with much that had +not been printed. I sketched the affair as quickly as I could, +making it clear that we were face to face with a crisis. When I +wound up by saying that it was Dr. Higgins who gave Ariadne three +days, ending about midnight, in which she might recover if we +could secure Rhamda Avec, he said kindly: + +"I'm afraid you made a mistake, my boy, in not seeking some help. +The game has reached a point where you cannot have too many brains +on your side. Time is short for reinforcements!" + +He heartily approved of my course in enlisting the aid of Miss +Clarke and her colleagues. "That is the sort of thing you need! +People with mentality; plenty of intellectual force!" And he went +on to make suggestions. + +As a result, within an hour and a half our house was sheltering +five more persons. + +Miss Clarke has already been introduced. She was easily one of the +ten most advanced practitioners in her line. And she had the +advantage of a curiosity that was interested in everything odd, +even though she labelled it "non-existent." She said it helped her +faith in the real truths to be conversant with the unreal. + +Dr. Malloy was from the university, an out-and-out materialist, a +psychologist who made life interesting for those who agreed with +William James. His investigations of abnormal psychology are +world-acknowledged. + +Mme. Le Fabre, we afterwards learned, had come from Versailles +especially to investigate the matter that was bothering us. She +possessed no mediumistic properties of her own but was a staunch +proponent of spiritualism, believing firmly in immortality and the +omnipotence of "translated" souls. + +Professor Herold is most widely known as the inventor of certain +apparatus connected with wireless. But he is also considered the +West's most advanced student of electrical and radio-active +subjects. + +I was enormously glad to have this man's expert, high-tension +knowledge right on tap. + +The remaining member of the quintet which Sir Henry advised me to +summon requires a little explanation. Also, I am obliged to give +him a name not his own; for it is not often that brigadier- +generals of the United States army can openly lend their names to +anything so far removed apparently from militarism as the +searching of the occult. + +Yet we knew that this man possessed a power that few scientists +have developed; the power of co-ordination, of handling and +balancing great facts and forces, and of deciding promptly how +best to meet any given situation. Not that we looked for anything +militaristic out of the Blind Spot; far from it. We merely knew +not what to expect, which was exactly why we wanted to have him +with us; his type of mind is, perhaps, the most solidly comforting +sort that any mystery-bound person can have at his side. + +By the time these five had gathered, Jerome had neither returned +nor telephoned. There was not the slightest trace of Rhamda Avec; +no guessing as to whether he had seen the ad. It was then one +o'clock in the afternoon. Only six hours ago! It doesn't seem +possible. + +So there were eight of us--three women and five men--who went +upstairs and quietly inspected the all but lifeless form of +Ariadne and afterwards gathered in the library below. + +All were thoroughly familiar with the situation. Miss Clarke +calmly commented to the effect that the entire Blind Spot affair +was due wholly and simply to the cumulative effects of so many, +many subjects; the result, in other words, of error. + +Dr. Malloy was equally outspoken in his announcement that he +proposed to deal with the matter from the standpoint of psychic +aberration. He mentioned dissociated personalities, group +hypnosis, and so on. But he declared that he was open to +conviction, and anxious to get any and all facts. + +Sir Henry had a good deal of difficulty in getting Mme. Le Fabre +to commit herself. Probably she felt that, since Sir Henry had +gone on record as being doubtful of the spiritistic explanation of +psychic phenomena, she might get into a controversy with him. But +in the end she stated that she expected to find our little mystery +simply a novel variation on what was so familiar to her. + +As might be supposed, General Hume had no opinion. He merely +expressed himself as being prepared to accept any sound theory, or +portions of such theories as might be advanced, and arrive at a +workable conclusion therefrom. Which was exactly what we wanted of +him. + +Of them all, Professor Herold showed the most enthusiasm. Perhaps +this was because, despite his attainments, he is still young. At +any rate, he made it clear that he was fully prepared to learn +something entirely new in science. And he was almost eager to +adjust his previous notions and facts to the new discoveries. + +When all these various viewpoints had been cleared up, and we felt +that we understood each other, it was inevitable that we should +look to Sir Henry to state his position. This one man combined a +large amount of the various, specialised abilities for which the +others were noted, and they all knew and respected him +accordingly. Had he stood and theorised half the afternoon, they +would willingly have sat and listened. But instead he glanced at +his watch, and observed: + +"To me, the most important development of all was hearing the +sound of a dog's bark coming from the ring. As I recall the +details, the sound was emitted just after the gem had been +submitted to considerable handling, from Miss Fenton's fingers to +her brother's and back again. In other words, it was subjected to +a mixture of opposing animal magnetisms. Suppose we experiment +further with it now." + +Charlotte slipped the gem from her finger and passed it around. +Each of us held it for a second or two; after which Charlotte +clasped the ring tightly in her palm, while we all joined hands. + +It was, as I have said, broad daylight; the hour, shortly after +one. Scarcely had our hands completed the circuit than something +happened. + +From out of Charlotte's closed hand there issued an entirely new +sound. At first it was so faint and fragmentary that only two of +us heard it. Then it became stronger and more continuous, and +presently we were all gazing at each other in wonderment. + +For the sound was that of footsteps. + + + + +XXVI + +DIRECT FROM PARADISE + + +The sound was not like that of the walking of the human. Nor was +it such as an animal would make. It was neither a thud nor a +pattering, but more like a scratching shuffle, such as reminded me +of nothing that I had ever heard before. + +Next moment, however, there came another sort of sound, plainly +audible above the footsteps. This was a thin, musical chuckle +which ended in a deep, but faint, organ-like throb. It happened +only once. + +Immediately it was followed by a steady clicking, such as might be +made by gently striking a stick against the pavement; only +sharper. This lasted a minute, during which the other sounds +ceased. + +Once more the footsteps. They were not very loud, but in the +stillness of that room they all but resounded. + +Presently Charlotte could stand it no longer. She placed the ring +on the table, where it continued to emit those unplaceable sounds. + +"Well! Do--do you people," stammered Dr. Malloy, "do you people +all hear THAT?" + +Miss Clarke's face was rather pale. But her mouth was firm. "It is +nothing," said she, with theosophical positiveness. "You must not +believe it--it is not the truth of--" + +"Pardon me," interrupted Sir Henry, "but this isn't something to +argue about! It is a reality; and the sooner we all admit it, the +better. There is a living creature of some kind making that +sound!" + +"It is the spirit of some two-footed creature," asserted Mme. Le +Fabre, plainly at her ease. She was on familiar ground now. "If +only we had a medium!" + +Abruptly the sounds left the vicinity of the ring. At first we +could not locate their new position. Then Herold declared that +they came from under the table; and presently we were all gathered +on the floor, listening to those odd little sounds, while the ring +remained thirty inches above, on the top of the table! + +It may be that the thing, whatever it was, did not care for such a +crowd. For shortly the shuffling ceased. And for a while we stared +and listened, scarcely breathing, trying to locate the new +position. + +Finally we went back to our chairs. We had heard nothing further. +Nevertheless, we continued to keep silence, with our ears alert +for anything more. + +"Hush!" whispered Charlotte all of a sudden. "Did you hear that?" +And she looked up toward the ceiling. + +In a moment I caught the sound. It was exceedingly faint, like the +distant thrumming of a zither. Only it was a single note, which +did not rise and fall, although there seemed a continual variation +in its volume. + +Unexpectedly the other sounds came again, down under the table. +This time we remained in our seats and simply listened. And +presently Sir Henry, referring to the ring, made this suggestion: + +"Suppose we seal it up, and see whether it inducts the sound then +as well as when exposed." + +This appealed to Herold very strongly; the others were agreeable; +so I ran upstairs to my room and secured a small screw-top metal +canister, which I knew to be airtight. It was necessary to remove +the stone from the ring, in order to get it into the opening in +the can. Presently this was done; and while our invisible visitor +continued his scratchy little walking as before, I screwed the top +of the can down as tightly as I could. + +Instantly the footsteps halted. + +I unscrewed the top a trifle. As instantly the stepping was +resumed. + +"Ah!" cried Herold. "It's a question of radioactivity, then! +Remember Le Bon's experiments, Sir Henry?" + +But Miss Clarke was sorely mystified by this simple matter, and +herself repeated the experiments. Equally puzzled was Mme. Le +Fabre. According to her theory, a spirit wouldn't mind a little +thing like a metal box. Of them all, Dr. Malloy was the least +disturbed; so decidedly so that General Hume eyed him quizzically. + +"Fine bunch of hallucinations, doctor." + +"Almost commonplace," retorted Malloy. + +Presently I mentioned that the Rhamda had come from the basement +on the night that Ariadne had materialised; and I showed that the +only possible route into the cellar was through the locked door in +the breakfast room, since the windows were all too small, and +there was no other door. Query: How had the Rhamda got there? +Immediately they all became alert. As Herold said: + +"One thing or the other is true; either there is something +downstairs which has escaped you, Fenton, or else Avec is able to +materialise in any place he chooses. Let's look!" + +We all went down except Charlotte, who went upstairs to stay with +Ariadne. By turns, each of us held the ring. And as we unlocked +the basement door we noted that the invisible, walking creature +had reached there before us. + +Down the steps went those unseen little feet, jumping from one +step to the next just ahead of us all the way. When within three +or four steps of the bottom, the creature made one leap do for +them all. + +I had previously run an extension cord down into the basement, and +both compartments could now be lighted by powerful electric lamps. +We gave the place a quick examination. + +"What's all this newly turned earth mean?" inquired Sir Henry, +pointing to the result of Jerome's efforts a few months before. +And I explained how he and Harry, on the chance the basement might +contain some clue as to the localisation of the Blind Spot, had +dug without result in the bluish clay. + +Sir Henry picked up the spade, which had never been moved from +where Jerome had dropped it. And while I went on to tell about the +pool of liquids, which for some unknown reason had not seeped into +the soil since forming there, the Englishman proceeded to dig +vigorously into the heap I had mentioned. + +The rest of us watched him thoughtfully. We remembered that +Jerome's digging had been done after Queen's disappearance. And +the dog had vanished in the rear room, the one in which Chick and +Dr. Holcomb had last been seen. Now, when Jerome had dug the clay +from the basement under this, the dining-room, he had thrown it +through the once concealed opening in the partition; had thrown +the clay, that is, in a small heap under the library. And--after +Jerome had done this the phenomena had occurred in the library, +not in the dining-room. + +"By Jove!" ejaculated General Hume, as I pointed this out. "This +may be something more, you know, that mere coincidence!" + +Sir Henry said nothing, but continued his spading. He paid +attention to nothing save the heap that Jerome had formed. And +with each spadeful he bent over and examined the clay very +carefully. + +Miss Clarke and Mme. Le Fabre both remained very calm about it +all. Each from her own viewpoint regarded the work as more or less +a waste of time. But I noticed that they did not take their eyes +from the spade. + +Sir Henry stopped to rest. "Let me," offered Herold; and went on +as the Englishman had done, holding up each spadeful for +inspection. And it was thus that we made a strange discovery. + +We all saw it at the same time. Embedded in the bluish earth was a +small, egg-shaped piece of light-coloured stone. And protruding +from its upper surface was a tiny, blood-red pebble, no bigger +than a good-sized shot. + +Herold thrust the point of his spade under the stone, to lift it +up. Whereupon he gave a queer exclamation. + +"Well, that's funny!" holding the stone up in front of us. "That +little thing's as heavy as--as--it's HEAVIER than lead!" + +Sir Henry picked the stone off the spade. Immediately the material +crumbled in his hands, as though rotting, so that it left only the +small, red pebble intact. Sir Henry weighed this thoughtfully in +his palm, then without a word handed it around. + +We all wondered at the pebble. It was most astonishingly heavy. As +I say, it was no bigger than a fair-sized shot, yet it was vastly +heavier. + +Afterward we weighed it, upstairs, and found that the trifle +weighed over half a pound. Considering its very small bulk, this +worked out to be a specific gravity of 192.6 or almost ten times +as heavy as the same bulk of pure gold. And gold is heavy. + +Inevitably we saw that there must be some connection between this +unprecedentedly heavy speck of material and that lighter-than-air +gem of mystery. For the time being we were careful to keep the two +apart. As for the unexplained footsteps, they were still slightly +audible, as the invisible creatures moved around the cellar. + +At last we turned to go. I let the others lead the way. Thus I was +the last to approach the steps; and it was at that moment that I +felt something brush against my foot. + +I stooped down. My hands collided with the thing that had touched +me. And I found myself clutching-- + +Something invisible--something which, in that brilliant light, +showed absolutely nothing to my eyes. But my hands told me I was +grasping a very real thing, as real as my fingers themselves. + +I made some sort of incoherent exclamation. The others turned and +peered at me. + +"What is it?" came Herold's excited voice. + +"I don't know!" I gasped. "Come here." + +But Sir Henry was the first to reach me. Next instant he, too, was +fingering the tiny, unseen object. And such was his iron nerve and +superior self-control, he identified it almost at once. + +"By the lord!"--softly. "Why, it's a small bird! Come here." + +Another second and they were all there. I was glad enough of it; +for, like a flash, with an unexpectedness that startles me even +now as I think of it-- + +The thing became visible. Right in my grasp, a little fluttering +bird came to life. + + + + +XXVII + +SOLVED + + +It was a tiny thing, and most amazingly beautiful. It could not +have stood as high as a canary; and had its feathers been made of +gleaming silver they could not have been lovelier. And its black- +plumed head, and long, blossom-like tail, were such as no man on +earth ever set eyes on. + +Like a flash it was gone. Not more than a half a second was this +enchanting apparition visible to us. Before we could discern any +more than I have mentioned, it not only vanished but it ceased to +make any sounds whatever. And each of us drew a long breath, as +one might after being given a glimpse of an angel. + +Right now, five or six hours after the events I have just +described, it is very easy for me to smile at my emotions of the +time. How startled and mystified I was! And--why not confess it?-- +just a trifle afraid. Why? Because I didn't understand! Merely +that. + +At this moment I sit in my laboratory upstairs in that house, +rejoicing in having reached the end of the mystery. For the enigma +of the Blind Spot is no more. I have solved it! + +Now twenty feet away, in another room, lies Ariadne. Already there +is a faint trace of colour in her cheeks, and her heart is beating +more strongly. Another hour, says Dr. Higgins, and she will be +restored to us! + +The time is seven p.m. I didn't sleep at all last night; I haven't +slept since. For the past five hours we have been working steadily +on the mystery, ever since our finding that little, red pebble in +the basement. The last three hours of the time I have been +treating Ariadne, using means which our discoveries indicated. And +in order to keep awake I have been dictating this account to a +stenographer. + +This young lady, a Miss Dibble, is downstairs, where her +typewriter will not bother. Yes, put that down, too, Miss Dibble; +I want people to know everything! She has a telephone clamped to +her ears, and I am talking into a microphone which is fixed to a +stand on my desk. + +On that desk are four switches. All are of the four-way two-pole +type; and from them run several wires, some going to one end of +the room, where they are attached to the Holcomb gem. Others, +running to the opposite end, making contact with the tiny heavy +stone we found in the basement. Other wires run from the switches +to lead bands around my wrists. Also, between switches are several +connections--one circuit containing an amplifying apparatus. By +throwing these switches in various combinations, I can secure any +given alteration of forces, and direct them where I choose. + +For there are two other wires. These run from my own lead +bracelets to another room; a pair clamped around the wrists of +Ariadne. + +For I, Hobart Fenton, am now a living, human transforming station. +I am converting the power of the Infinite into the Energy of Life. +And I am transmitting that power directly out of the ether, as +conduced through these two marvellous stones, back into the +nervous system of the girl I love. Another hour, and she will +Exist! + +It was all so very simple, now that I understand it. And yet-- +well, an absolutely new thing is always very hard to put into +words. + +To begin with, I must acknowledge the enormous help which I have +had from my friends: Miss Clarke, Mme. Le Fabre, General Hume, Dr. +Malloy, and Herold. These people are still in the house with me; I +think they are eating supper. I've already had mine. Really, I +can't take much credit to myself for what I have found out. The +others supplied most of the facts. I merely happened to fit them +together; and, because of my relationship to the problem, am now +doing the heroic end of the work. + +As for Harry--he and Dr. Holcomb, Chick Watson and even the dog--I +shall have them out of the Blind Spot inside of twelve hours. All +I need is a little rest. I'll go straight to bed as soon as I +finish reviving Ariadne; and when I wake up, we'll see who's who, +friend Rhamda! + +I'm too exuberant to hold myself down to the job of telling what +I've discovered. But it's got to be done. Here goes! + +I practically took my life in my hands when I first made +connection. However, I observed the precaution of rigging up a +primary connection direct from the ring to the pebble, running the +wire along the floor some distance away from where I sat. No ill +effects when I ventured into the line of force; so I began to +experiment with the switches. + +That precautionary circuit was Herold's idea. His, also, the +amplifying apparatus. The mental attitude was Miss Clarke's, +modified by Dr. Malloy. The lead bracelets were Mme. Le Fabre's +suggestion; they work fine. Sir Henry was the one who pointed out +the advantage of the microphone I am using. If my hands become +paralysed I can easily call for help to my side. + +Well, the first connection I tried resulted in nothing. Perfectly +blank. Then I tried another and another, meanwhile continually +adjusting the amplifier; and as a result I am now able, at will, +to do either or all of the following: + +(1) I can induct sounds from the Blind Spot; (2) I can induct +light, or visibility; or (3) any given object or person, in toto. + +And now to tell how. No, I'm just sleepy, not weak. + +Let's see; where was I? Oh, yes; those connections. They've got to +be done just right, with the proper tension in the coils, and the +correct mental attitude, to harmonise. I wish I wasn't so tired! + +One moment! No, no; I'm all right. I--Queer! By Jove, that's a +funny thing just now! I must have got an inducted current from +another wire, mixed with these! And--I got a glimpse into the +Blind Spot! + +A great--No; it's a--What a terrific crowd! Wonder what they're +all--By Jove, it's--Good Lord, it's he! And Chick! No, I'm not +wandering! I'm having the experience of my life! + +Now--THAT'S the boy! Don't let 'em bluff you! Good! Good! Tell 'em +where to head in! That's the boy! Rub it in! I don't know what +you're up to, but I'm with you! + +Er--there's a big crowd of ugly looking chaps there, and I can't +make it out--Just a moment--a moment. What does it mean, anyway? +Just--I-- + +DANGER, by Heaven! THAT'S what it means! + +No; I'm all right. The--thing came to an end, abruptly. That's +all; everything normal again; the room just the same as it was a +moment ago. Hello! I seem to have started something! The wire down +on the floor has commenced to hum! Oh, I've got my eye on it, and +if anything-- + +Miss Dibble! Tell Herold to come! On the run! Quick! Did you? +Good! don't stop writing! I-- + +There's Chick! CHICK! How did you get here? What? YOU CAN'T SEE +ME! Why-- + +Chick! Listen! Listen, man! I've gone into the Blind Spot! Write +this down! The connection-- + +That's Herold! Herold, this is Chick Watson! Listen, now, you two! +The--the--I can hardly--it's from No. 4 to--to--to the ring--then--coil-- + +Both switches, Chick! Ah! I've-- + +NOTE BY MISS L. DIBBLE.--Just as Mr. Fenton made the concluding +remark as above, there came a loud crash, followed by the voice of +Mr. Herold. Then, there came a very loud clang from a bell; just +one stroke. After which I caught Mr. Fenton's voice: + +"Herold--Chick can tell you what IT wants us to do--" + +And with that, his voice trailed off into nothing, and died away. +As for Mr. Fenton himself, I am informed that he has utterly +disappeared; and in his stead there now exists a man who is known +to Dr. Hansen as Chick Watson. + + + + +XXVIII + +THE MAN FROM SPACE + + +Before starting the conclusion of the Blind Spot mystery it may be +just as well for the two publicists who are bringing it to the +press to follow Hobart Fenton's example and go into a bit of +explanation. + +The two men who wrote the first two parts were participants, and +necessarily writing almost in the present tense. While they could +give an accurate and vivid account of their feelings and +experiences, they could only guess at what lay in the future, at +the events that would unravel it all. + +But the present writers have the advantage of working, of seeing, +of weighing in the retrospect. They know just where they are +going. + +The coming of Chick Watson brought new perspective. Hitherto we +had been looking into the darkness. Whatever had been caught in +the focus of the Spot had become lost to our five senses. + +Yet, facts are facts. It was no mere trickery that had caught Dr. +Holcomb in the beginning. One by one, men of the highest standards +and character had been either victims or witness to its reality +and power. + +So the coming of Watson may well be set down as one of the +deciding moments of history. He who had been the victim a year +before was returning through the very Spot that had engulfed him. +He was the herald of the great unknown, an ambassador of the +infinite itself. + +It will be remembered that of all the inmates of the house, Dr. +Hansen was the only one who had a personal acquaintance with +Watson. One year before the doctor had seen him a shadow--wasted, +worn, exhausted. He had talked with him on that memorable night in +the cafe. Well he remembered the incident, and the subject of that +strange conversation--the secret of life that had been discovered +by the missing Dr. Holcomb. And Dr. Hansen had pondered it often +since. + +What was the force that was pulsing through the Blind Spot? It had +reached out on the earth, and had plucked up youth as well as +wisdom. THIS was the first time it had ever given up that which it +had taken! + +It was Watson, sure enough; but it was not the man he had known +one year before. Except for the basic features Hansen would not +have recognized him; the shadow was gone, the pallor, the touch of +death. He was hale and radiant; his skin had the pink glow of +alert fitness; except for being dazed, he appeared perfectly +natural. In the tense moment of his arrival the little group +waited in silence. What had he to tell them? + +But he did not see them at first. He groped about blindly, moving +slowly and holding his hands before him. His face was calm and +settled; its lines told decision. There was not a question in any +mind present but that the man had come for a purpose. + +Why could he not see? Perhaps the light was too dim. Some one +thought to turn on the extra lights. + +It brought the first word from Watson. He threw up both arms +before his face; like one shutting out the lightning. + +"Don't!" he begged. "Don't! Shut off the lights; you will blind +me! Please; please! Darken the room!" + +Sir Henry sprang to the switch. Instantly the place went to +shadow; there was just enough light from the moon to distinguish +the several forms grouped in the middle of the room. Dr. Hansen +proffered a chair. + +"Thank you! Ah! Dr. Hansen! You are here--I had thought--This is +much better! I can see fairly well now. You came very near to +blinding me permanently! You didn't know. It's the transition." +Then: "And yet--of course! It's the moon! THE MOON!" + +He stopped. There was a strange wistfulness in the last word. And +suddenly he rose to his feet. He turned in gladness, as though to +drink in the mellow flow of the radiance. + +"The moon! Gentlemen--doctor--who are these people? This is the +house of the Blind Spot! And it is the moon--the good old earth! +And San Francisco!" + +He stopped again. There was a bit of indecision and of wonder +mixed with his gladness. The stillness was only broken by the +scarcely audible voice of Mme. Le Fabre. + +"Now we KNOW! It is proven. The sceptics have always asked why the +spirits work only in the half light. We know now." + +Watson looked to Dr. Hansen. "Who is this lady? Who are these +others?" + +"Can you see them?" + +"Perfectly. It is the lady in the corner; she thinks--" + +"That you are a spirit!" + +Watson laughed. "I a spirit? Try me and see!" + +"Certainly," asserted Mme. Le Fabre. "You are out of the Blind +Spot. I know; it will prove everything!" + +"Ah, yes; the Spot." Watson hesitated. Again the indecision. There +was something latent that he could not recall; though conscious, +part of his mind was still in the apparent fog that lingers back +into slumber. + +"I don't understand," he spoke. "Who are you?" + +It was Sir Henry this time. "Mr. Watson, we are a sort of +committee. This is the house at 288 Chatterton Place. We are after +the great secret that was discovered by Dr. Holcomb. We were +summoned by Hobart Fenton." + +Consciousness is an enigma. Hitherto Watson had been almost inert; +his actions and manner of speech had been mechanical. That it was +the natural result of the strange force that had thrown him out, +no one doubted. The mention of Hobart Fenton jerked him into the +full vigour of wide-awake thinking; he straightened himself. + +"Hobart! Hobart Fenton! Where is he?" + +"That we do not know," answered Sir Henry. "He was here a moment +ago. It is almost too impossible for belief. Perhaps you can tell +us." + +"You mean--" + +"Exactly. Into the Blind Spot. One and the other; your coming was +coincident with his going!" + +Chick raised up. Even in that faint light they could appreciate +the full vigour of his splendid form. He was even more of an +athlete than in his college days, before the Blind Spot took him. +And when he realised what Sir Henry had said he held up one +magnificent arm, almost in the manner of benediction: + +"Hobart has gone through? Thank Heaven for that!" + +It was a puzzle. True, in that little group there was represented +the accumulated wisdom of human effort. With the possible +exception of the general, there was not a sceptic among them. They +were ready to explain almost anything--but this. + +In the natural weakness of futility they had come to associate the +aspect of death or terror with the Blind Spot. Yet, here was +Watson! Watson, alive and strong; he was the reverse of what they +had subconsciously expected. + +"What is this Blind Spot?" inquired Sir Henry evenly. "And what do +you mean by giving thanks that Fenton has gone into it?" + +"Not now. Not one word of explanation until--What time is it?" +Watson broke off to demand. + +They told him. He began to talk rapidly, with amazing force and +decision, and in a manner whose sincerity left no chance for +doubt. + +"Then we have five hours! Not one second to lose. Do what I say, +and answer my questions!" Then: "We must not fail; one slip, and +the whole world will be engulfed--in the unknown! Turn on the +lights." + +There was that in the personality and the vehemence of the man +that precluded opposition. Out of the Blind Spot had come a +dynamic quality, along with the man; a quickening influence that +made Watson swift, sure, and positive. Somehow they knew it was a +moment of Destiny. + +Watson went on: + +"First, did Hobart Fenton open the Spot? Or was it a period? By +'period' I mean, did it open by chance, as it did when it caught +Harry and me? Just what did Hobart do? Tell me!" + +It was a singular question. How could they answer it? However, Dr. +Malloy related as much as he knew of what Hobart had done; his +wires and apparatus were now merely a tangled mass of fused +metals. Nothing remained intact but the blue gem and the red +pebble. + +"I see. And this pebble: you found it by digging in the cellar, I +suppose." + +How did he know that? Dr. Hansen brought that curiously heavy +little stone and laid it in Watson's hand. The newcomer touched it +with his finger, and for a brief moment he studied it. Then he +looked up. + +"It's the small one," he stated. "And you found it in the cellar. +It was very fortunate; the opening of the Spot was perhaps a +little more than half chance. But it was wonderfully lucky. It let +me out. And with the help of God and our own courage we may open +it again, long enough to rescue Hobart, Harry, and Dr. Holcomb. +Then--we must break the chain--we must destroy the revelation; we +must close the Spot forever!" + +Small wonder that they couldn't understand what he meant. Dr. +Hansen thought to cut in with a practical question: + +"My dear Chick, what's inside the Spot? We want to know!" + +But it was not Watson who answered. It was Mme. Le Fabre. + +"Spirits, of course." + +Watson gave a sudden laugh. This time he answered: + +"My dear lady, if you know what I know, and what Dr. Holcomb has +discovered, you would ask YOURSELF a question or so. Possibly you +yourself are a spirit!" + +"What!" she gasped. "I--a spirit!" + +"Exactly. But there is no time for questions. Afterwards--not now. +Five hours, and we must--" + +Someone came to the door. It was Jerome. At the sight of Watson he +stopped, clutching the stub of his cigar between his teeth. His +grey eyes took in the other's form from head to shoe leather. + +"Back?" he inquired. "What did you find out, Watson? They must +have fed you well over yonder!" + +And Jerome pointed toward the ceiling with his thumb. It wasn't in +his dour nature to give way to enthusiasm; this was merely his +manner of welcome. Watson smiled. + +"The eats were all right, Jerome, but not all the company. You're +just the man I want. We have little time; none to spare for talk. +Are you in touch with Bertha Holcomb?" + +The detective nodded. + +Watson took the chair that Fenton had so strangely vacated and +reached for paper and pencil. Once or twice he stopped to draw a +line, but mostly he was calculating. He referred constantly to a +paper he took from his pocket. When he was through he spread his +palm over what he had written. + +"Jerome!" + +"Yes." + +"You are no longer connected with headquarters, I presume. But-- +can you get men?" + +"If need be." + +"You will need them!" Just then Watson noticed the uniform of +General Hume. "Jerome, can you give this officer a bodyguard?" + +It was both unusual and lightning-sudden. Nevertheless, there was +something in Watson's manner that called for no challenge; +something that would have brooked no refusal. And the general, +although a sceptic, was acting solely from force of habit when he +objected: + +"It seems to me, Watson, that you--" + +Those who were present are not likely to forget it. Some men are +born, some rise, to the occasion; but Watson was both. He was +clear-cut, dominant, inexorable. He levelled his pencil at the +general. + +"It SEEMS to you! General, let me ask you: If your country's +safety were at stake, would you hesitate to throw reinforcements +into the breach?" + +"Hardly." + +"All right. It's settled. Take care of your red tape AFTERWARDS." + +He wheeled to the detective. "Jerome, this is a sketch of the +compartments of Dr. Holcomb's safe. Not the large one in his +house, but the small one in his laboratory. Go straight to Dwight +Way. Give this note," indicating another paper, "to Bertha +Holcomb. Tell her that her father is safe, and that I am out of +the Blind Spot. Tell her you have come to open the laboratory +safe. I've written down the combination. If it doesn't work use +explosives; there's nothing inside which force can harm. In the +compartment marked 'X' you will find a small particle about the +size of a pea, wrapped in tin-foil, and locked in a small metal +box. You will have to break the box. As for the contents, once you +see the stone you can't mistake it; it will weigh about six +pounds. Get it, and guard it with your life!" + +"All right." + +Jerome put Watson's instructions in his wallet, at the same time +glancing about the room. + +"Where is Fenton?" he asked. + +It was Watson who answered. He gave us the first news that had +ever come from the Blind Spot. He spoke with firm deliberation, as +though in full realisation of the sensation: + +"Hobart Fenton has gone through the Blind Spot. Just now he is +right here in this room." + +Sir Henry jumped. + +"In this room! Is that what you said, Watson?" + +The other ignored him. + +"Jerome, you haven't a minute to lose! You and the general; bring +that stone back to this house at ANY cost! Hurry!" + +In another moment Jerome and Hume were gone. And few people, that +day, suspected the purport of that body of silent men who crossed +over the Bay of San Francisco. They were grim, and trusted, and +under secret orders. They had a mission, did they but know it, as +important as any in history. But they knew only that they were to +guard Jerome and the general at all hazards. One peculiarly heavy +stone, "the size of a pea"! How are we ever to calculate its +value? + +As for the group remaining with Watson, not one of them ever +dreamed that any danger might come out of the Blind Spot. Its +manifestations had been local and mostly negative. No; the main +incentive of their interest had been simply curiosity. + +But apparently Watson was above them all. He paid no further +attention to them for a while; he bent at Fenton's desk and worked +swiftly. At length he thrust his papers aside. + +"I want to see that cellar," he announced. "That is, the point +where you found that red pebble!" + +Down in the basement, Sir Henry gave the details. When he came to +mention the various liquids which Fenton had poured into the +woodwork upstairs Watson examined the pool intently. + +"Quite so. They would come out here--naturally." + +"Naturally!" + +Sir Henry could not understand. His perplexity was reflected in +the faces of Herold, the two physicians, Dr. Malloy, Miss Clarke, +and Mme. Le Fabre--and Charlotte spoke for them all: + +"Can't you explain, Mr. Watson? The woodwork had nothing whatever +to do with the cellar. There was the floor between, just as you +see it now." + +"Naturally," Watson repeated. "It could be no other place! It was +on its way to the other side, but it could go only half-way. +Simply a matter of focus, you know. I beg pardon; you must hold +your curiosity a little longer." + +He began measuring. First he located the line across the +floorjoists overhead, where rested the partition separating the +dining-room from the parlour. Finding the middle of this line, he +dropped an improvised plumb-line to the ground; and from this spot +as centre, using a string about ten feet long, he described a +circle on the earth. Then, referring to his calculations, he +proceeded to locate several points with small stakes pressed into +the soil. Then he checked them off and nodded. + +"It's even better than the professor thought. His theory is all +but proven. If Jerome and Hume can deliver the other stone without +accident, we can save those now inside the Spot." Then, very +solemnly: "But we face a heavy task. It will be another +Thermopylae. We must hold the gate against an occult Xerxes, +together with all his horde." + +"The hosts of the dead!" exclaimed Mme. Le Fabre. + +"No; the living! Just give me time, Madame, and you will see +something hitherto undreamed of. As for your theory--tomorrow you +may doubt whether you are living or dead! In other words, Dr. +Holcomb has certainly proved the occult by material means. He has +done it with a vengeance. In so doing he has left us in doubt as +to ourselves; and unless he discovers the missing factor within +the next few hours we are going to be in the anomalous position of +knowing plenty about the next world, but nothing about ourselves." + +He paused. He must have known that their curiosity could not hold +out much longer. He said: + +"Now, just one thing more, friends, and I can tell you everything, +while we are waiting for Jerome and the general to return. But +first I must see the one who preceded me out of the spot." + +"Ariadne!" from Charlotte, in wonder. + +"Ariadne!" exclaimed Watson. He was both puzzled and amazed. "Did +you call her--Ariadne?" + +"She is upstairs," cut in Dr. Higgins. + +"I must see her!" + +A minute or two later they stood in the room where the girl lay. +The coverlet was thrown back somewhat revealing the bare left arm +and shoulder, and the delicately beautiful face upon the pillow. +Her golden hair was spread out in riotous profusion. The other +hand was just protruding from the coverlet, and displayed a faint +red mark, showing where Hobart's bracelet had been fastened at the +moment he disappeared. + +Charlotte stepped over and laid her hand against the girl's cheek. +"Isn't she wonderful!" she murmured. + +But Dr. Higgins looked to Watson. + +"Do you know her?" + +The other nodded. He stooped over and listened to her breathing. +His manner was that of reverence and admiration. He touched her +hand. + +"I see how it must have happened. Precisely what I experienced, +only--" Then: "You call her Ariadne?" + +"We had to call her something," replied Charlotte. "And the name-- +it just came, I suppose." + +"Perhaps. Anyhow, it was a remarkably good guess. Her true name is +the Aradna." + +"THE Aradna? Who--what is she?" + +"Just that: the Aradna. She is one of the factors that may save +us. And on earth we would call her queen." Then, without waiting +for the inevitable question, Watson said: + +"Your professional judgment will soon come to the supreme test, +Dr. Higgins. She is simply numbed and dazed from coming through +the Spot." Charlotte had already described to him the girl's +arrival. "The mystery is that she was permitted an hour of +rationality before this came upon her. I wonder if Hobart's +vitality had anything to do with it?"--half to himself. "As for +the Rhamda"--he smiled--"he is merely interested in the Spot; that +is all. He would never harm the Aradna; he had nothing whatever to +do with her condition. We were mistaken about the man. Anyway, it +is the Spot of Life that interests us now." + +"The Spot of Life," repeated Sir Henry. "Is that--" + +"Yes; the Blind Spot, as it is known from the other side. It +overtops all your sciences, embraces every cult, and lies at the +base of all truth. It is--it is everything." ^ + +"Explain!" + +Watson turned to the head upon the pillow. He ventured to touch +the cheek, with a trace of tenderness in his action and of +wistfulness near to reverence. It was not love; it was rather as +one might touch a fairy. In both spirit and substance she was +truly of another world. Watson gave a soft sigh and looked up at +the Englishman. + +"Yes, I can explain. Now that I know she is well, I shall tell you +all I know from the beginning. It's certainly your turn to ask +questions. I may not be able to tell you all that you want to +know; but at least I know more than any other person this side of +the Spot. Let us go down to the library." + +He glanced at a clock. "We have nearly five hours remaining. Our +test will come when we open the Spot. We must not only open it, +but we must close it at all costs." + +They had reached the lower hall. At the front door Watson paused +and turned to the others. + +"Just a moment. We may fail tonight. In case we do, I would like +one last look at my own world--at San Francisco." + +He opened the door. The rest hung back; though they could not +understand, they could sense, vaguely, the emotion of this strange +man of brave adventure. The scene, the setting, the beauty, were +all akin to the moment. Watson, stood bareheaded, looking down at +the blinking lights of the city of the Argonauts. The moon in a +starlit sky was drifting through a ragged lace of cloud. And over +it all was a momentary hush, as though the man's emotion had +called for it. + +No one spoke. At last Watson closed the door. And there was just +the trace of tears in his eyes as he spoke: + +"Now my friends--" And led the way into the parlour. + + + + +XXIX + +THE OCCULT WORLD + + +"In telling what I know," began Watson, "I shall use a bit of a +preface. It's necessary, in a way, if you are to understand me; +besides, it will give you the advantage of looking into the Blind +Spot with the clear eyes of reason. I intend to tell all, to omit +nothing. My purpose in doing this is that, in case we should fail +tonight, you will be able to give my account to the world." + +It was a strange introduction. His listeners exchanged thoughtful +glances. But they all affirmed, and Sir Henry hitched his chair +almost impatiently. + +"All right, Mr. Watson. Please proceed." + +"To begin with," said Watson, "I assume that you all know of Dr. +Holcomb's announcement concerning the Blind Spot. You remember +that he promised to solve the occult; how he foretold that he +would prove it not by immaterial but by the very material means; +that he would produce the fact and the substance. + +"Now, the professor had promised to deliver something far greater +than he had thought it to be. At the same time, what he knew of +the Blind Spot was part conjecture and part fact. Like his +forebears and contemporaries, he looked upon man as the real +being. + +"But it's a question, now, as to which is reality and which is +not. There is not a branch of philosophy that looks upon the +question in that light. Bishop Berkeley came near and he has been +followed by others; but they all have been deceived by their own +sophistry. However, except for the grossest materialists, all +thinkers take cognizance of a hereafter. + +"No one dreamed of a Blind Spot and what it may lead to, what it +might contain. We are five-sensed; we interpret the universe by +the measure of five yardsticks. Yet, the Blind Spot takes even +those away; the more we know, it seems, the less certain we are of +ourselves. As I said to Mme. Le Fabre, it is a difficult question +to determine, after all, just who are the ghosts. At any rate, I +KNOW"--and he paused for effect--"I know that there are uncounted +millions who look upon us and our workings as entirely +supernatural! + +"Remember that what I have to tell you is just as real as your own +lives have been since babyhood. + +"It was slightly over a year ago that my last night on the earth +arrived. + +"I had gone out for the evening, in the forlorn hope of meeting a +friend, of having some slight taste of pleasure before the end +came. + +"For several days I had been labouring under a sort of +premonition, knowing that my life was slowly seeping away and that +my vitality was slipping, bit by bit, to what I thought must be +death. Had I then known what I know now, I could have saved +myself. But if I had done it, if I had saved myself, we would +never have found Dr. Holcomb. + +"Perhaps it was the same fate that led me to Harry, that night. I +don't know. Nevertheless, if there is any truth in what I have +learned on the other side of the Blind Spot, it would seem that +there is something higher than mere fate. I had never believed in +luck; but when everything works out to a fraction of a breath, one +ceases to be sceptical on the question of destiny and chance. _I_ +say, everything that happened that night was FORCED from the other +side. In short, my giving that ring to Harry was simply a link in +the chain of circumstances. It just had to be; the PROPHECY would +not have had it otherwise." + +Without stopping to explain what he meant by the word "prophecy," +Watson went on: + +"That's what makes it puzzling. I have never been able to +understand how every bit has dovetailed with such exactness. We-- +you and I--are certainly not supernatural; and yet, on the other +side of the Spot, the proof is overwhelmingly convincing. + +"I was very weak that night. So weak that it is difficult for me +to remember. The last I recollect was my going to the back of the +house; to the kitchen, I think. I had a light in my hands. The +boys were in the front room, waiting. One of them had opened a +door some yards away from where I stood. + +"Coming as it did, on the instant, it is difficult to describe. +But I knew it instinctively for what it was: the dot of blue on +the ceiling, and the string of light. Then, a sensation of +falling, like dropping into space itself. It is hard to describe +the horrifying terror of plunging head on from an immense height +to a plain at a vastly lower level. + +"And that's all that I remember--from this side." [Footnote: +NOTE.--In justice to Mr. Watson, the present writers have thought +it best at this stage to transpose the story from the first to the +third person. Any narrative, unless it is negative in its +material, is hard to give in the first person; for where the +narrator has played an active, positive part, he must either curb +himself or fall under the slur of braggadocio. Yet, the world +wants the details exactly as they happened; hence the +transposition. EDITORS.] + +Watson opened his eyes. + +The first thing was light and a sense of great pain. There was a +pressure at the back of the eyeballs, a poignant sensation not +unlike a knife-thrust; that, and a sudden fear of madness, of +drivelling helplessness. + +The abrupt return of consciousness in such a condition is not easy +to imagine. After all he had gone through, this strange sequel +must have been terribly puzzling to him. He was a man of good +education, well versed in psychology; in the first rush of +consciousness he tried, as best he could, to weigh himself up in +the balance of aberration. And it was this very fact that gave him +his reassurance; for it told him that he could think, could +reason, could count on a mind in full function. + +But he could not see. The pain in his eyeballs was blinding. There +was nothing he could distinguish; everything was woven together, a +mere blaze of wonderful, iridescent, blazing coloration. + +But if he could not see, he could feel. The pain was excruciating. +He closed his eyes and fell to thinking, curiously enough, that +the experience was similar to what he had gone through when upon +learning to swim, he had first opened his eyes under the water. It +had been under a blazing sun. The pain and the colour--it was much +the same, only intensified. + +Then he knew that he was very tired. The mere effort of that one +thought had cost him vitality. He dropped back into +unconsciousness, such as was more insensibility than slumber. He +had strange dreams, of people walking, of women, and of many +voices. It was blurred and indistinct, yet somehow not unreal. +Then, after an unguessable length of time--he awoke. + +He was much stronger. The lapse may have been very long; he could +not know. But the pain in his eyes was gone; and he ventured to +open the lids again in the face of the light that had been so +baffling. This time he could see; not distinctly, but still enough +to assure him of reality. By closing his eyes at intervals he was +able to rest them and to accustom them gradually to the new degree +of light. And after a bit he could see plainly. + +He was on a cot, and in a room almost totally different from any +that he had ever seen before. The colour of the walls, even, was +dissimilar; likewise the ceiling. It was white, in a way, and yet +unlike it; neither did it resemble any of the various tints; to +give it a name that he afterward learned--alna--implies but +little. It was utterly new to him. + +Apparently he was alone. The room was not large; about the size of +an ordinary bedroom. And after the first novelty of the +unplaceable colour had worn off he began to take stock of his own +person. + +First, he was covered by the finest of bed clothing, thick but +exceedingly light. There was no counterpane, but two blankets and +two sheets; and none of them corresponded to any colour or +material he had ever known. He only knew that their tints were +light rather than dark. + +Next, he moved his hands out from under the coverings, and held +them up before his eyes. He was immensely puzzled. He naturally +expected to see the worn, emaciated hands which had been his on +that dramatic night; but the ones before him were plump, normal, +of a healthy pink. The wrists likewise were in perfect condition, +also his arms. He could not account for this sudden return to +health, of the vigour he had known before he began to wear the +ring. He lay back pondering. + +Presently he fell to examining his clothes. There were two +garments made of a silk-like textile, rather heavy as to weight, +but exceedingly soft as to touch. They were slightly darker than +the bed clothing. In a way they were much like pyjamas, except +that both were designed to be merely slipped into place, without +buttons or draw-strings. That is, they were tailored to fit snugly +over the shoulders and waist, while loose enough elsewhere. + +Then he noticed the walls of the room. They were after a simple, +symmetrical style; coved--to use an architectural expression--or +curved, where the corner would come with a radius much larger than +common, amounting to four or five feet; so that a person of +ordinary height could not stand close to the wall without +stooping. Where the coved portion flowed into the perpendicular of +the wall there was a broad moulding, like a plate rail, which +acted as a support for the hanging pictures. + +Watson counted four of these pictures. Instinctively he felt that +they might give him a valuable clue as to his whereabouts. For, +while his mind had cleared enough for him to feel sure that he had +truly come through the Spot, he knew nothing more. Where was he? +What would the pictures tell? + +The first was directly before his eyes. In size perhaps two by +three feet, with its greater length horizontal, it was more of a +landscape than a portrait. And Watson's eagerness for the subject +itself made him forget to note whether the work was mechanically +or manually executed. + +For it revealed a girl--about ten or twelve--very slightly draped, +enjoying a wild romp with a most extraordinary creature. It was +this animal that made the picture amazing; there was no subtle +significance in the scene--there was nothing remarkable about the +technique. The whole interest, for Watson, was in the animal. + +It was a deer; perfect and beautiful, but cast in a Lilliputian +mould. It stood barely a foot high, the most delicate thing he had +ever looked upon. Mature in every detail of its proportion, the +dainty hoofs, the fragile legs, smooth-coated body, and small, +wide-antlered head--a miniature eight-pointer--made such a vision +as might come to the dreams of a hunter. + +Chick rose up in bed, in order to examine it more closely. +Immediately he fell back again slightly dizzy. He closed his eyes. + +Shortly he began examining the other pictures. Two of these were +simple flower studies. Watson scarcely knew which puzzled him +most; the blossoms or their containers. For the vases were like +large-sized loving cups, broad as to body, and provided with a +handle on either side. Their colours were unfamiliar. As for the +blossoms--in one study the blooms were a half-dozen in number, and +more like Shasta daisies than anything else. But their colour was +totally unlike, while they possessed wide, striped stamens that +gave the flowers an identity all their own. In the other vase were +several varieties, and every one absolutely unrecognisable. + +On the opposite side of the room was something fairly familiar. At +first glance it seemed a simple basket of kittens, done in black +and white--something like crayon, and yet resembling sepia. +Alongside the basket, however, was a spoon, one end resting on the +edge of a saucer. And it was the size of the spoon that commanded +Chick's attention; rather, the size of the kittens, any one of +which could have curled up comfortably in the bowl of the spoon! +Judging relatively, if it were an ordinary tablespoon, then the +kittens were smaller than the smallest of mice. + +Chick gave it up. Presently he began speculating about the time. +He decided that, whatever the hour might be, it was still +daylight. In one wall of the room was a large, oval window, of a +material which may as well be called glass, frosted, so as to +permit no view of what might lie outside. But it allowed plenty of +light to enter. + +Cut in the opposite wall was a doorway, hung with a curtain +instead of a door. This curtain was a gauzy material, but its +maroonlike shade completely hid all view of whatever lay beyond. + +Chick waited and listened. Hitherto he had not heard a sound. +There was not even that subtle, mixed hum from the distance that +we are accustomed to associate with silence. He felt certain that +he was inside the Blind Spot; but as to just where that locality +might lie, he knew as little as before. He knew only that he in a +building of some sort. Where, and what, was the building? + +Just then he noticed a cord dangling from the ceiling. It came +down to within six inches of his head. He gave it a pull. + +Whereupon he heard a faint, musical jangling in the distance. He +tried to analyse the sound. It was not bell-like; perhaps the word +"tinkling" would serve better. Provisionally, Chick placed the key +at middle D. + +A moment later he heard steps outside the curtain. They were very +soft and light and deliberate; and almost at the same instant a +delicate white hand moved the curtain aside. + +It was a woman. Chick lay back and wondered. Although not +beautiful she was very good to look at, with large blue eyes of a +deep tenderness and sympathy, even features, and a wonderful fold +of rich brown hair held in place by a satiny net. + +She started when she saw Chick's wide open eyes; then smiled, a +motherly smile and compassionate. She was dressed in a manner at +once becoming and odd, to one unaccustomed, in a gown that draped +the entire figure, yet left the right arm and shoulder bare. Chick +noticed that arm especially; it was white as marble, moulded full, +and laced with fine blue veins. He had never seen an arm like +that. Nor such a woman. She might have been forty. + +She came over to the bed and placed a hand on Chick's forehead. +Again she smiled, and nodded. + +"How do you feel?" she asked. + +Now this is a strange thing; Watson could not account for it. For, +although she did not speak English, yet he could understand her +quite well. At the moment it seemed perfectly obvious; afterward, +the fact became amazing. + +He answered in the same way, his thoughts directing his lips. And +he found that as long as he made no conscious attempt to select +the words for his thought, he could speak unhesitatingly. + +"Where am I?" + +She smiled indulgently, but did not answer. + +"Is this the--Blind Spot?" + +"The Blind Spot! I do not understand." + +"Who are you?" + +"Your nurse. Perhaps," soothingly, "you would like to talk to the +Rhamda." + +"The Rhamda!" + +"Yes. The Rhamda Geos." + + + + +XXX + +THE PLUNGE + + +The woman left him. For a while Chick reflected upon what she had +said. In full rush of returning vigour his mind was working +clearly and with analytical exactness. + +For the first time he noticed a heaviness in the air, overladen, +pregnant. He became aware of a strange, undercurrent of life; of +an exceedingly faint, insistent sound, pulse-like and rhythmical, +like the breathing undertones of multitudes. He was a city man, +and accustomed to the murmuring throbs of a metropolitan heart. +But this was very different. + +Presently, amid the strangeness, he could distinguish the tinkle +of elfin bells, almost imperceptible, but musical. The whole air +was laden with a subdued music, lined, as it were, with a golden +vibrancy of tintinnabulary cadence--distant, subdued, hardly more +than a whisper, yet part of the air itself. + +It gave him the feeling that he was in a dream. In the realms of +the subconscious he had heard just such sounds--exotic and +unearthly--fleeting and evanescent. + +The notion of dreams threw his mind into sudden alertness. In an +instant he was thinking systematically, and in the definite +realisation of his plight. + +The woman had spoken of "the Rhamda." True, she had added a +qualifying "Geos," but that did not matter. Whether Geos or Avec, +it was still the Rhamda. By this time Watson was convinced that +the word indicated some sort of title--whether doctor, or lord, or +professor, was not important. What interested Chick was identity. +If he could solve that he could get at the crux of the Blind Spot. + +He thought quickly. Apparently, it was Rhamda Avec who had trapped +Dr. Holcomb. Why? What had been the man's motive? Watson could not +say. He only knew the ethics of the deed was shaded with the +subtleness of villainy. That behind it all was a purpose, a +directing force and intelligence that was inexorable and +irresistible. + +One other thing he knew; the Rhamda Avec came out of the region in +which he, Watson, now found himself. Rather, he could have come +from nowhere else. And Watson could feel certain that somewhere, +somehow, he would find Dr. Holcomb. + +In that moment Watson determined upon his future course of action. +He decided to state nothing, intimate nothing, either by word or +deed, that might in any manner incriminate or endanger the +professor. It was for him to learn everything possible and to do +all he could to gain his points, without giving a particle of +information in return. He must play a lone hand and a cautious +one--until he found Dr. Holcomb. + +The fact of his position didn't appall him. Somehow, it had just +the opposite effect. Perhaps it was because his strength had come +back, and had brought with it the buoyancy that is natural to +health. He could sense the vitality that surrounded him, poised, +potential, waiting only the proper attitude on his part to become +an active force. Something tremendous had happened to him, to make +him feel like that. He was ready for anything. + +Five minutes passed. Watson was alert and ready when the woman +returned, together with a companion. She smiled kindly, and +announced: + +"The Rhamda Geos." + +At first Chick was startled. There was a resemblance to Rhamda +Avec that ran almost to counterpart. The same refinement and +elegance, the fleeting suggestion of youth, the evident age +mingled with the same athletic ease and grace of carriage. Only he +was somewhat shorter. The eyes were almost identical, with the +peculiar quality of the iris and pupil that suggested, somehow, a +culture inherited out of the centuries. He was dressed in a black +robe, such as would befit a scholar. + +He smiled, and held out a hand. Watson noted the firm clasp, and +the cold thrill of magnetism. + +"You wish to speak with me?" + +The voice was soft and modulated, resonant, of a tone as rich as +bronze. + +"Yes. Where am I--sir?" + +"You do not know?" + +It seemed to Watson that there was real astonishment in the man's +eyes. As yet it had not come to Chick that he himself might be +just as much a mystery as the other. The only question in his mind +at the moment was locality. + +"Is this the Blind Spot?" + +"The Blind Spot!"--with the same lack of comprehension that the +woman had shown. "I do not understand you." + +"Well, how did I get here?" + +"Oh, as to that, you were found in the Temple of the Leaf. You +were lying unconscious on the floor." + +"A temple! How did I get there, sir? Do you know?" + +"We only know that a moment before there was nothing; next +instant--you." + +Watson thought. There was a subconscious sound that still +lingered in his memory; a sound full-toned, flooding, enveloping. +Was there any connection-- + +"'The Temple of the Leaf,' you call it, sir. I seem to remember +having heard a bell. Is there such a thing in that temple?" + +The Rhamda Geos smiled, his eyes brightening. "It is sometimes +called the Temple of the Bell." + +"Ah!" A pause, and Watson asked, "Where is this temple? And is +this room a part of the building?" + +"No. You are in the Sar-Amenive Hospital, an institution of the +Rhamdas." + +The Rhamdas! So there were several of them. A sort of society, +perhaps. + +"In San Francisco?" + +"No. San Francisco! Again I fail to understand. This locality is +known as the Mahovisal." + +"The Mahovisal!" Watson thought in silence for a moment. He noted +the extremely keen interest of the Rhamda, the ultra-intelligent +flicker of the eyes, the light of query and critical analysis. +"You call this the Mahovisal, sir? What is it: town, world or +institution?" + +The other smiled again. The lines about his sensitive mouth were +susceptible of various interpretations: emotion, or condescension, +or the satisfying feeling that comes from the simple vindication +of some inner conviction. His whole manner was that of interest +and respectful wonder. + +"You have never heard of the Mahovisal? Never?" + +"Not until this minute," answered Watson. + +"You have no knowledge of anything before? Do you know WHO YOU +ARE?" + +"I"--Watson hesitated, wondering whether he had best withhold this +information. He decided to chance the truth. "My name is Chick +Watson. I am--an American." + +"An American?" + +The Rhamda pronounced the word with a roll of the "r" that sounded +more like the Chinese "Mellican" than anything else. It was +evident that the sounds were totally unfamiliar to him. And his +manner was a bit indefinite, doubtful, yet weighted with care, as +he slowly repeated the question: + +"An American? Once more I don't understand. I have never heard the +word, my dear sir. You are neither D'Hartian nor Kospian; although +there are some--materialists for the most part--who contend that +you are just as any one else. That is--a man." + +"Perhaps I am," returned Watson, utterly confounded. He did not +know what to say. He had never heard of a Kospian or a D'Hartian, +nor of the Mahovisal. It made things difficult; he couldn't get +started. Most of all, he wanted information; and, instead, he was +being questioned. The best he could do was to equivocate. + +As for the Rhamda, he frowned. Apparently his eager interest had +been dashed with disappointment. But only slightly, as Watson +could see; the man was of such culture and intellect as to have +perfect control over his emotions. In his balance and poise he was +very like Avec, and he had the same pleasing manner. + +"My dear sir," he began, "if you are really a man, then you can +tell me something of great importance." + +"I" Chick retorted, "can tell you nothing until you first let me +know just where I stand!" + +Certainly there was a lack of common ground. Until one of them +supplied it, there could be no headway. Watson realised that his +whole future might revolve about the axis of his next words. + +The Rhamda thought a moment, dubiously, like one who has had a pet +theory damaged, though not shattered. Suddenly he spoke to the +woman. + +"Open the portal," said he. + +She stepped to the oval window, touched a latch, and swung the +pane horizontally upon two pivots. Immediately the room was +flooded with a strange effulgence, amber-like, soft and mellow, as +real sunshine. + +But it was NOT real sunshine! + +The window was set in a rather thick wall, beyond which Watson +could see a royal sapphiric sky, flecked with white and purple and +amethyst-threaded clouds poised above a great amber sleeping sun. + +It was the sun that challenged attention. It was so mild, and yet +so utterly beyond what might be expected. In diameter it would +have made six of the one Watson had known; in the blue distance, +touching the rim of the horizon, it looked exactly like a huge +golden plate set edgewise on the end of the earth. + +And--he could look straight at it without blinking! + +His thoughts ran back to the first account of the Rhamda. The man +had looked straight at the sun and had been blinded. This +accounted for it! The man had been accustomed to this huge, soft- +glowing beauty. An amberous sun, deep yellow, sleeping; could it +be, after all, dreamland? + +But there were other things: the myriad tintinnabulations of these +microscopic bells, never ceasing, musically throbbing; and now, +the exotic delight of the softest of perfumes, an air barely +tinted with violet and rose, and the breath of woodland wild +flowers. He could not comprehend it. He looked at the purple +clouds above the lotus sun, hardly believing, and deeply in doubt. + +A great white bird dived suddenly out of the heavens and flew into +the focus of his vision. In all the tales of his boyhood, of large +and beautiful rocs and other birds, he had come across nothing +like this. From the perspective it must have measured a full three +hundred feet from tip to tip; it was shaped like a swan and flew +like an eagle, with magnificent, lazy sweeps of the wings; while +its plumage was as white as the snow, new fallen on the mountains. +And right behind it, in pursuit, hurtled a huge black thing, fully +as large and just as swift; a tremendous black crow, so black that +its sides gave off a greenish shimmer. + +Just then the woman closed the window. It was as well; Watson was +only human, and he could hide his curiosity just so long and no +longer. He turned to the Rhamda. + +The man nodded. "I thought so," said he with satisfaction, as one +might who has proven a pet and previous theory. + +Watson tried from another angle. + +"Just who do you think I am, sir?" + +The other smiled as before. "It is not what I may think," he +replied: "but what I know. You are the proof that was promised us +by the great Rhamda Avec. You are--THE FACT AND THE SUBSTANCE!" + +He waited for Watson's answer. Stupefaction delayed it. After a +moment the Rhamda continued: + +"Is it not so? Am I not right? You are surely out of the occult, +my dear sir. You are a spirit!" + +It took Chick wholly by surprise. He had been ready to deal with +anything--but this. It was unreal, weird, impossible. And yet, why +not? The professor had set out to remove forever the screen that +had hitherto shrouded the shadow: but what had he revealed? What +had the Spot disclosed? Unreality or REALITY? Which is which? + +In the inspiration of the moment, Chick saw that he had reached +the crossroads of the occult. There was no time to think; there +was time only for a plunge. And, like all strong men, Watson chose +the deeper water. + +He turned to the Rhamda Geos. + +"Yes," said he quietly. "I--am a spirit." + + + + +XXXI + +UP FOR BREATH + + +Rhamda Geos, instead of showing the concern and uneasiness that +most men would show in the presence of an avowed ghost, evinced +nothing but a deep and reverent happiness. He took Watson's hand +almost shyly. And while his manner was not effusive, it had the +warmth that comes from the heart of a scholar. + +"As a Rhamda," he declared, "I must commend myself for being the +first to speak to you. And I must congratulate you, my dear sir, +on having fallen, not into the hands of Bar Senestro, but into +those of my own kind. It is a proof of the prophecy, and a +vindication of the wisdom of the Ten Thousand. + +"I bid you welcome to the Thomahlia, and I offer you my services, +as guide and sponsor." + +Chick did not reply at once. The chance he had taken was one of +those rare decisions that come to genius; the whole balance of his +fate might swing upon his sudden impulse. Not that he had any +compunction; but he felt that it tied him down. It restricted him. +Certainly almost any role would be easier than that of a spirit. + +He didn't feel like a ghost. He wondered just how a ghost would +act, anyhow. What was more, he could not understand such a queer +assumption on the Rhamda's part. Why had he seemed to WANT Chick a +ghost? Watson was natural, human, embodied, just like the Rhamda. +This was scarcely his idea of a phantom's life. Most certainly, +the two of them were men, nothing else; if one was a wraith, so +was the other. But--how to account for it? + +Again he thought of Rhamda Avec. The words of Geos, "The Fact and +the Substance," had been exactly synonymous with what had been +said of Avec by Dr. Holcomb, "The proof of the occult." + +Was it indeed possible that these two great ones, from opposite +poles, had actually torn away the veil of the shadow? And was this +the place where he, Watson, must pose as a spirit, if he were to +be accepted as genuine? + +The thought was a shock. He must play the same part here that the +Rhamda had played on the other side of the Spot; but he would have +to do it without the guiding wisdom of Avec. Besides, there was +something sinister in the unknown force that had engulfed so +strong a mind as the professor's; for while Watson's fate had been +of his own seeking, that of the doctor smacked too much of +treachery. + +He turned to the Rhamda Geos with a new question: + +"This Rhamda Avec--was he a man like yourself?" + +The other brightened again, and asked in return: + +"Then you have seen him!" + +"I--I do not know," answered Watson, caught off his guard. "But +the name is familiar. I don't remember well. My mind is vague and +confused. I recall a world, a wonderful world it was from which +I came, and a great many people. But I can't place myself; I +hardly--let me see--" + +The other nodded sympathetic approval. + +"I understand. Don't exert yourself. It is hardly to be expected +that one forced out of the occult could come among us with his +faculties unimpaired. We have had many communications with your +world, and have always been frustrated by this one gulf which may +not be crossed. When real thought gets across the border, it is +often indefinite, sometimes mere drivel. Such answers as come from +the void are usually disappointing, no matter how expert our +mediums may be in communicating with the dead." + +"The dead! Did you say--the dead?" + +"Certainly; the dead. Are you not of the dead?" + +Watson shook his head emphatically. + +"Absolutely not! Not where I came from. We are all very much +alive!" + +The other watched him curiously, his great eyes glowing with +enthusiasm; the enthusiasm of the born seeker of the truth. + +"You don't mean," he asked, "that you have the same passions that +we have here in life?" + +"I mean," said Watson, "that we hate, love, swear; we are good and +we are evil; and we play games and go fishing." + +Geos rubbed his hands in a dignified sort of glee. What had been +said coincided, apparently, with another of his pet theories. + +"It is splendid," he exulted, "splendid! And just in line with my +thesis. You shall tell it before the Council of the Rhamdas. It +will be the greatest day since the speaking of the Jarados!" + +Watson wondered just who this Jarados might be; but for the moment +he went back to the previous question. + +"This Rhamda Avec: you were about to tell me about him. Let me +have as much as I can understand, sir." + +"Ah, yes! The great Rhamda Avec. Perhaps you may recall him when +your mind clears a little more. My dear sir, he is, or was, the +chief of the Rhamdas of all the Thomahlia." "What is the +'Thomahlia'?" + +"The Thomahlia! Why, it is called the world; our name for the +world. It comprises, physically, land, water and air; politically, +it embraces D'Hartia, Kospia and a few minor nations." + +"Who are the Rhamdas?" + +"They are the heads of--of the Thomahlia; not the nominal nor +political nor religious heads--they are neither judicial, +executive nor legislative; but the real heads, still above. They +might be called the supreme college of wisdom, of science and of +research. Also, they are the keepers of the bell and its temple, +and the interpreters of the Prophecy of the Jarados." + +"I see. You are a sort of priesthood." + +"No. The priesthood is below us. The priests take what orders we +choose to give, and are purely--" + +"Superstitious?" + +The Rhamda's eyes snapped, just a trifle. + +"Not at all, my dear sir! They are good, sincere men. Only, not +being intellectually adept enough to be admitted to the real +secrets, the real knowledge, they give to all things a provisional +explanation based upon a settled policy. Not being Rhamdas, they +are simply not aware that everything has an exact and absolute +explanation." + +"In other words," put in Watson, "they are scientists; they have +not lifted themselves up to the plane of inquisitive doubt." + +Still the Rhamda shook his head. + +"Not quite that, either, my dear sir. Those below us are not +ignorant; they are merely nearer to the level of the masses than +we are. In fact, they are the people's rulers; these priests and +other similar classes. But we, the Rhamdas, are the rulers of the +rulers. We differ from them in that we have no material ends to +subserve. Being at the top, with no motive save justice and +advancement, our judgments are never questioned, and for the same +reason, seldom passed. + +"But we are far above the plane of doubt that you speak of; we +passed out of it long ago. That is the first stage of true +science; afterwards comes the higher levels where all things have +a reason; ethics, inspiration, thought, emotion--" + +"And--the judgment of the Jarados?" + +Watson could not have told why he said it. It was impulse, and the +impromptu suggestion of a half-thought. But the effect of his +words upon the Rhamda and the nurse told him that, inadvertently, +he had struck a keynote. Both started, especially the woman. +Watson took note of this in particular, because of the ingrained +acceptance of the feminine in matter of belief. + +"What do you know?" was her eager interruption. "You have seen the +Jarados?" + +As for the Rhamda, he looked at Watson with shrewd, calculating +eyes. But they were still filled with wonder. + +"Can you tell us?" he asked. "Try and think!" + +Chick knew that he had gained a point. He had been dealt a trump +card; but he was too clever to play it at once. He was on his own +responsibility and was carrying a load that required the finest +equilibrium. + +"I really do not know," he said. "I--I must have time to think. +Coming across the border that way you must give me time. You were +telling me about the Rhamdas in general; now tell me about Avec in +particular." + +Geos nodded as though he could understand the fog that beclouded +Watson's mind. + +"The Rhamda Avec is, or was, the wisest of them all; the head and +the chief, and by far the most able. Few beside his own fellows +knew it, however; another than he was the nominal head, and +officiated for him whenever necessary. Avec had little social +intercourse; he was a prodigious student. + +"We are a body of learned men, you understand, and we stand at the +peak of all that has been discovered through hundreds upon +hundreds of centuries, so that at the present day we are the +culmination of the combined effort and thought of man since the +beginning of time. Each generation of Rhamdas must be greater than +the one preceding. When I die and pass on to your world I must +leave something new and worth-while to my successor; some thought, +wisdom, or deed that may be of use to mankind. I cannot be a +Rhamda else. We are a set of supreme priests, who serve man at the +shrine of intelligence, not of dogma. + +"Of course, we are not to be judged too highly. All research, when +it steps forward must go haltingly; there are many paths into the +unknown that look like the real one. Hence, we have among us +various schools of thought, and each following a different trail. + +"I myself am a spiritist. I believe that we can, and often have, +communicated with your world at various times. There are others +who do not grant it; there are Rhamdas who are inclined to lean +more to the materialist's side of things, who rely entirely, when +it comes to questions of this kind, upon their faith in the +teachings of the Jarados. There are some, too, who believe in the +value of speculation, and who contend that only through +contemplation can man lift himself to the full fruits of +realisation. At the head of us all--the Rhamda Avec!" + +"What was his belief?" + +"Let us say he believed ALL. He was eclectic. He held that we were +all of us a bit right, and each of us a whole lot wrong. It was +his contention, however, that there was not one thing that could +not be proven; that the secret of life, while undoubtedly a secret +in every sense of the word, is still very concrete, it could be +proven!" + +Watson nodded. He remembered hearing another man make just such a +statement--Dr. Holcomb. + +"For years he worked in private," went on Geos. "We never knew +just what he was doing; until, one day, he called us together and +delivered his lecture." + +"His lecture?" + +"Rather, his prophecy. For it was all that. Not that he spoke at +great length; it was but a talk. He announced that he believed the +time had come to prove the occult. That it could be done, and done +only through concrete, material means; and that whatever existed, +certainly could be demonstrated. He was going to pull aside the +curtain that had hitherto cut off the shadow. + +"'I am going to prove the occult,' he said. 'In three days I shall +return with the fact and the substance. And then I propose to +deliver my greatest lecture, my final thesis, in which my whole +life shall come to a focus. I shall bring the proof for your eyes +and ears, for your fingers to explore and be satisfied. You shall +behold the living truth" + +"'And the subject of my lecture--the subject of my lecture will be +The Spot of Life.'" + + + + +XXXII + +THROUGH UNKNOWN WATERS + + +The SPOT of Life! And the subject of Dr. Holcomb's lecture, +promised but never delivered, had been announced as--The Blind +SPOT! + +To Watson it was fairly astounding to discover that the two-- +Holcomb and Avec--had reached simultaneously for the curtain of +the shadow. The professor had said that it would be "the greatest +day since Columbus." And so it had proven, did the world but know +it. + +"And--the Rhamda Avec never returned?" asked Chick. + +"No." + +"But he sent back something within three days?" Watson was +thinking, of course, of the doctor who had disappeared on the day +which, Jerome overheard the Rhamda to say, was the last of his +stay. + +But Geos did not reply. Why, Chick could not guess. He thought it +best not to press the question; in good time, if he went at it +carefully, he could gain his end with safety. At the moment he +must not arouse suspicion. He chose another query. + +"Did Avec go alone?" + +"No. The Nervina went with him. Rather, she followed within a few +hours." + +"Ah!" + +It was out before Watson could think. The Rhamda looked up +suddenly. + +"Then you have seen the Nervina! You know her?" + +Chick lied. It was not his intention, just at present, to tie +himself down to anything that might prove compromising or +restraining. + +"The name is--familiar. Who is this Nervina?" + +"She is one of the queens. I thought--My dear sir, she is one of +the queens of Thomahlia, half Kospian, half D'Hartian; of the +first royal line running through from the day of the Jarados." + +Chick cogitated for a moment. Then, taking an entirely new tack: + +"You say the Rhamda and this Nervina, independently, solved the +mystery of the Spot of Life, I believe you call it. And that Spot +leads, apparently, into the occult?" + +"Apparently, if not positively. It was the wisdom of Avec, mostly. +He had been in communication with your world by means of his own +discovery and application. It was all in line with the prophecy. + +"Since he and the Nervina left, the people of the world have been +in a state of ferment. For it was foretold that in the last days +we would get in communication with the other side; that some would +come and some would go. For example, your own coming was foretold +by the Jarados, almost to the hour and minute." + +"Then it was fortuitous," spoke Watson. "It was NOT the wisdom and +science of Avec, in my case." + +"Quite so. However, it is proof that the Rhamdas have fulfilled +their duty. We knew of the Spot of Life, all the while; it was to +be closed until we, through the effort of our intellect and +virtues, could lift ourselves up to the plane of the world beyond +us--your world. It could not be opened by ourselves alone, +however. The Rhamda Avec had first to get in touch with your side, +before he could apply the laws he had discovered." + +Somehow, Chick admired this Rhamda. Men of his type could form but +one kind of priesthood: exalted, and devoted to the advance of +intelligence. If Rhamda Avec were of the same sort, then he was a +man to be looked up to, not to hate. As for the Jarados--Watson +could not make out who he had been; a prophet or teacher, +seemingly, looming out of the past and reverenced from antiquity. + +The Blind Spot became a shade less sinister. Already Watson had +the Temple of the Leaf, or Bell, the Rhamdas and their philosophy, +the great amber sun, the huge birds, the musical cadence of the +perfumed air, and the counter-announcement of Rhamda Avec to weigh +against the work and words of Dr. Holcomb. + +The world of the Blind Spot! + +As if in reaction from the unaccustomed train of thought, Watson +suddenly became conscious of extreme hunger. He gave an uneasy +glance round, a glance which the Rhamda Geos smilingly +interpreted. At a word the woman left the room and returned with a +crimson garment, like a bath-robe. When Chick had donned it and a +pair of silken slippers, Geos bade him follow. + +They stepped out into the corridor. + +This was formed and coloured much as the room they had quitted; +and it led to another apartment, much larger--about fifty feet +across--coloured a deep, cool green. Its ceiling, coved like the +other, seemed made of some self-radiating substance from which +came both light and heat. Four or five tables, looking like ebony +work, were arranged along the side walls. When they were seated at +one of these, the Rhamda placed his fingers on some round alna- +white buttons ranged along the edge of the table. + +"In your world," he apologised, "our clumsy service would +doubtless amuse you; but it is the best we have been able to +devise so far." + +He pressed the button. Instantly, without the slightest sound or +anything else to betray just how the thing had been accomplished, +the table was covered with golden dishes, heaped with food, and +two flagon-like goblets, full to the brim with a dark, greenish +liquid that gave off an aroma almost exhilarating; not alcoholic, +but something just above that. The Rhamda, disregarding or not +noticing Watson's gasp of wonder, lifted his goblet in the manner +of the host in health and welcome. + +"You may drink it," he offered, "without fear. It is not liquor-- +if I may use a word which I believe to be current in your world. I +may add that it is one of the best things that we shall be able to +offer you while you are with us." + +Indeed it wasn't liquor. Watson took a sip; and he made a mental +note that if all things in the Thomahlia were on a par with this, +then he certainly was in a world far above his own. For the one +sip was enough to send a thrill through his veins, a thrill not +unlike the ecstasy of supreme music--a sparkling exuberance, +leaving the mind clear and scintillating, glorified to the quick +thinking of genius. + +Later Watson experienced no reaction such as would have come from +drinking alcohol or any other drug. + +It was the strangest meal ever eaten by Watson. The food was very +savoury, and perfectly cooked and served. Only one dish reminded +him of meat. + +"You have meats?" he asked. "This looks like flesh." + +Geos shook his head. "No. Do you have flesh to eat, on the other +side? We make all our food." + +MAKE food. Watson thought best simply to answer the question: + +"As I remember it, Rhamda Geos, we had a sort of meat called +beef--the flesh of certain animals." + +The Rhamda was intensely interested. "Are they large? Some +interpret the Jarados to that effect. Tell me, are they like +this?" And he pulled a silver whistle from his pocket and, placing +it to his lips, blew two short, shrill notes. + +Immediately a peculiar patter sounded down the corridor; a ka- +tuck, ka-tuck, ka-tuck, not unlike galloping hoof-beats. Before +Watson could do any surmising a little bundle of shining black, +rounded the entrance to the room and ran up to them. Geos picked +it up. + +It was a horse. A horse, beautifully formed, perfect as an Arab, +and not more than nine inches high! + +Now, Chick had been in the Blind Spot, conscious, but a short +while. He knew that he was in the precise position that Rhamda +Avec had occupied that morning on the ferry-boat. Chick recalled +the pictures of the Lilliputian deer and the miniature kittens; +yet he was immensely surprised. + +The little fellow began to neigh, a tiny, ridiculous sound as +compared with the blast of a normal-sized horse, and began to paw +for the edge of the table. + +"What does he want?" + +"A drink. They will do anything for it." Geos pressed a button, +and in a moment he had another goblet. This he held before the +little stallion, who thrust his head in above his nostrils and +drank as greedily as a Percheron weighing a ton. Watson stroked +his sides; the mane was like spun silk, he felt the legs +symmetrical, perfectly shaped, not as large above the fetlocks as +an ordinary pencil. + +"Are they all of this size?" + +"Yes; all of them. Why do you ask?" + +"Because"--seeing no harm in telling this--"as I remember them, a +horse on the other side would make a thousand of this one. People +ride them." + +The Rhamda nodded. + +"So it is told in the books of Jarados. We had such beasts, once, +ourselves. We would have them still, but for the brutality and +stupidity of our ancestors. It is the one great sin of the +Thomahlia. Once we had animals, great and small, and all the +blessings of Nature; we had horses and, I think, what you call +beef; a thousand other creatures that were food and help and +companions to man. And for the good they had done our ancestors +destroyed them!" + +"Why?" + +"It was neglect, unthinking and selfish. A time came when our +civilisation made it possible to live without other creatures. +When machinery came into vogue we put aside the animals as +useless; those we had no further use for we denied the right to +reproduce. The game of the forest was hunted down with powerful +weapons of destruction; all went, in a century or two; everything +that could be killed. And with them went the age of our highest +art, that age of domesticated animals. + +"Our greatest paintings, our noblest sculpture, came from that +age; all the priceless relics that we call classic. And in its +stead we had the mechanical age. Man likewise became a mechanism, +emotionless, with no taste for Nature. Meat was made +synthetically, and so was milk." + +"You don't mean to say they did not preserve cows for the sake of +their milk?" + +"No; that kind of milk became old-fashioned; men regarded it as +unsanitary, fit only for the calves. What they wanted was +something chemically pure; they waged war on bacteria, microbes, +and Nature in general; a cow was merely a relic whose product was +always an uncertainty. With no reason for the meat and no use for +the milk, our vegetarians and our purists gradually eliminated +them altogether. It was a strange age; utilitarian, scientific, +selfish; it was then headed straight for destruction." + +And he went on to relate how men began to lose the power of +emotion; there were no dependent beasts to leaven his nature with +the salt of kindness; he thought only of his own aggrandisement. +He became like his machine, a fine thing of perfectly correlated +parts, but with no higher nature, no soul, no feeling; he was less +than a brute. The animals disappeared one by one, passing through +the channel of death, into the world beyond the Spot of Life, +leaving behind only these tiny survivors, playthings, kept in +existence longer than all others because of a mere fad. + +"Does your spiritism include animals as well as men?" + +"Naturally; everything that is endowed with life." + +"I see. Let me ask you: why didn't the Rhamdas interfere and put a +stop to this wanton sacrilege against Nature?" + +The Rhamda smiled. "You forget," replied he, "that these events +belong far in the past. At that time the Rhamdas were not. It was +even before the coming of the Jarados." + +Watson asked no more questions for a while. He wanted to think. +How could this man Rhamda Geos, if indeed he were a man, accept +him, Watson, as a spirit? Solid flesh was not exactly in line with +his idea of the unearthly. How to explain it? He had to go back to +Holcomb again. The doctor had accepted without question Avec's +naturalness, his body, his appetite. Reasonably enough, Geos, with +some smattering of his superior's wisdom, should accept Watson in +the same way. + +And then, the Jarados: at every moment his name had cropped up. +Who was he? So far he had heard no word that might be construed as +a clue. The great point, just now, was that the Rhamda Geos +accepted him as a spirit, as the fact and substance promised by +Avec. But--where was the doctor? + +Chick ventured this question: + +"My coming was foretold by the Rhamda Avec, I understand. Is this +in accord with the words of the Jarados?" + +The Rhamda looked up expectantly and spoke with evident anxiety. + +"Can you tell me anything about the Jarados?" + +"Let us forgo that," side-stepped Watson. "Possibly I can tell you +much that you would like to know. What I want to know is, just how +well prepared you are to receive me?" + +"Then you come from the Jarados!" + +"Perhaps." + +"What do you know about him?" + +"This: someone should have preceded me! The fact and the +substance-you were to have it inside three days! It has been +several hundred times the space allotted! Is it not so?" + +The Rhamda's eyes were pin-pointed with eagerness. + +"Then it IS true! You are from the Jarados! You know the great +Rhamda Avec--you have seen him!" + +"I have," declared Watson. + +"In the other world? You can remember?" + +"Yes," again committing himself. "I have seen Avec--in another +world. But tell me, before we go on I would have an answer to my +question: did anyone precede me?" + +"No." + +Watson was nonplussed, but he concealed the fact. + +"Are you sure?" + +"Quite, my dear sir. The Spot of Life was watched continually from +the moment the Rhamda left us." + +"You mean, he and the Nervina?" + +"Quite so; she followed him after an interval of a few hours." + +"I know. But you say that no one came out ahead of me. Who was it +that guarded this--this Spot of Life? The Rhamdas?" + +"They and the Bars." + +"Ah! And who are the Bars?" + +"The military priesthood. They are the Mahovisal, and of the +Temple of the Bell. They are led by the great Bar Senestro." + +"And there were times when these Bars, led by this Senestro, held +guard over the Spot of Life?" To this Geos nodded; and Watson went +on: "And who is this great Senestro?" + +"He is the chief of the Bars, and a prince of D'Hartia. He is the +affianced of the two queens, the Aradna and the Nervina." + +"The TWO of them?" + +Whereupon Watson learned something rather peculiar. It seemed that +the princes of D'Hartia had always married the queens. This +Senestro had had a brother, but he died. And in such an event it +was the iron custom that the surviving brother marry both queens. +It had happened only once before in all history; but the precedent +was unbreakable. + +"Then, there is nothing against it?" + +"Nothing; except, perhaps the prophecy of the Jarados. We now +know--the whole world knows--that we are fast approaching the Day +of Life." + +"Of course; the Day of Life." Watson decided upon another chance +shot. "It has to do with the marriage of the two queens!" + +"You DO know!" cried the Rhamda joyously. "Tell me!" + +"No; it is I who am asking the questions." + +Watson's mind was working like lightning. Whether it was the +influence of the strange drink, or the equally strange influence +of ordinary inspiration, he was never more self-assured in his +life. It seemed a day for taking long chances. + +"Tell me," he inquired, "what has the Day of Life to do with the +two queens and their betrothal?" + +The Rhamda throttled his eagerness. "It is one of the obscure +points of the prophecy. There are some scholars who hold that such +a problem as this presages the coming of the end and the advent of +the chosen. But others oppose this interpretation, for reasons +purely material: for if the Bar Senestro should marry both queens +it would make him the sole ruler of the Thomahlia. Only once +before have we had a single ruler; for centuries upon centuries we +have had two queens; one of the D'Hartians, and the other of the +Kospians, enthroned here in the Mahovisal." + +Watson would have liked to learn far more. But the time seemed one +for action on his part; bold action, and positive. + +"Rhamda Geos--I do not know what is your version of the prophecy. +But you are positive that no one preceded me out of the Spot?" + +"I am. Why do you persist?" + +"Because"--speaking slowly and with the greatest care--"because +there was one greater than I, who came before me!" + +The Rhamda rose excitedly to his feet, and then sank back into his +chair again. In his eyes was nothing save eagerness, wonder and +respect. He leaned forward. + +"Who was it? Who was he?" + +Watson's voice was steady as stone. + +"The great Jarados himself!" + + + + +XXXIII + +A LONG WAY FROM SHORE + + +Once more Watson had taken the kind of chance he preferred--a +slender one. He took the chance that these people, however occult +and advanced they might be, were still human enough to build their +prophecy out of an old foundation. If he were right, then the +person of the Jarados would be inviolable. If the professor were +prisoner, held somewhere in secret, and it got noised about that +he was the true prophet returned--it would not only give Holcomb +immense prestige, but at the same time render the position of his +captors untenable. + +Chick needed no great discernment to see that he had touched a +vital spot. The philosophy of the Rhamdas was firmly bound up with +spiritism; they had gone far in science, and had passed out of +mere belief into the deeper, finer understanding that went behind +the shadow for proof. Certainly Watson inwardly rejoiced to see +Rhamda Geos incredulous, his keen face whitening like that of one +who has just heard sacrilege uttered--to see Geos rise in his +place, grip the table tightly, and hear him exclaim: + +"The Jarados! Did you say--the Jarados? He has come amongst us, +and we have not known? You are perfectly sure of this?" + +"I am," stated Watson, and met the other's keen scrutiny without +flinching. + +Would the game work? At least it promised action; and now that he +had the old feeling of himself he was anxious to get under way. +Any feeling of fear was gone now. He calmly nodded his head. + +"Yes, it is so. But sit down. I have still a bit more to tell +you." + +The Rhamda resumed his seat. Clearly, his reverence had been +greatly augmented in the past few seconds. From that time on there +was a marked difference in his manner; and his speech, when he +addressed Chick, contained the expression "my lord"--an expression +that Watson found it easy enough to become accustomed to. + +"Did you doubt, Rhamda Geos, that I came from the Jarados?" + +"We did not doubt. We were certain." + +"I see. You were not expecting the Jarados." + +"Not yet, my lord. The coming of the Jarados shall be close to the +Day of the Judgment. But it could not be so soon; there were to be +signs and portents. We were to solve the problem first; we were to +know the reason of the shadow and the why of the spirit. The +wisdom of the Rhamda Avec told that the day approaches; he had +opened the Spot of Life and gone through it; but he had NOT sent +the fact and the substance." Watson smiled. There was just enough +superstition, it seemed, beneath all the Rhamda's wisdom to make +him tractable. However, Chick asked: + +"Tell me: as a learned man, as a Rhamda, do you believe in the +prophecy implicitly?" + +"Yes, my lord. I am a spiritist; and if spiritism is truth, then +the Jarados was genuine, and his prophecy is true. After all, my +lord, it is not a case of legend, but of history. The Jarados came +at a time of high civilisation, when men would see and understand +him; he gave us his teaching in records, and imposed his laws upon +the Thomahlia. Then he departed--through the Spot of Life." + +And the Rhamda Geos went on to say that the teachings of the +Jarados had been moral as well as intellectual. Moreover, after he +had formulated his laws, he wrote out his judgment. + +"What was that?" + +"An exhortation, my lord, that we were to give proof of our +appreciation of intelligence. We were to use it, and to prove +ourselves worthy of it by lifting ourselves up to the level of the +Spot of Life. In other words, the spot would be opened when, and +only when, we had learned the secrets of the occult, and--had +opened the Spot ourselves!" + +Watson thought he understood partly. He asked: + +"And that is why you doubt me?" + +"You, my lord? Not so! You were found in the Temple of the Bell +and Leaf; not on the Spot itself, to be sure, but on the floor of +the temple. You were, both in your person and in your dress, of +another world; you had been promised by the Rhamda Avec; and, in a +sense, you were a part of the prophecy. We accepted you!" + +"But I speak your language. Account for that, Geos." + +"It need not be accounted for, my lord. We accept it as fact. The +affinity of spirit would not be bound by the limitation of +artificial speech. That you should talk the Thomahlia language is +no more strange than that Rhamda Avec, when he passed into your +world, should speak your tongue." + +"We call our language English," supplied Watson. "It is the tongue +of the Jarados and of myself." + +"Tell me of the Jarados, my lord!" with renewed eagerness. "In the +other world--what is he?" + +It was Chick's opportunity. By telling the simple truth about Dr. +Holcomb he would enhance himself in the eyes of Rhamda Geas. + +"In the other world--we call it America--the Jaradas is a Rhamda +much like yourself, the head and chief of many Rhamdas sitting in +a great institution devoted to intelligence. It is called the +University of California." + +"And this California; what is it, my lord?" + +"A name," returned Chick. "Immediately on the other side of the +Spot is a region called California." + +"The promised land, my lord!" + +"The promised land indeed. There are some who call it paradise, +even there." And for good measure he proceeded to tell much of his +own land, of the woods, the rivers, the cities, animals, +mountains, the sky, the moon, and the sun. When he came to the sun +he explained that no man dared to look at it continuously with the +bare eyes. Its great heat and splendour astounded Geos. + +Concerning himself he nonchalantly stated that he was the fiance +of Holcomb's daughter; that is, son-in-law-to-be of the prophet +Jarados; that he was sort of Junior Rhamda. He declared that he +had come from the occult Rhamdas, through the other side of the +Spot, in search of the Jarados who had gone before. As to his +blankness up to now, and his perplexity--he was but a Junior; and +the Spot had naturally benumbed his senses. Even now, he +apologised, it was difficult to know and to recall everything +clearly. + +Through it all the Rhamda Geos Listened in something like awe. He +was hearing of wonders never before guessed in the Thomahlia. As +the prospective son-in-law of the Jarados, Watson automatically +lifted himself to a supreme height, so great that, could he only +hold himself up to it, he would have a prestige second only to +that of the prophet himself. + +All of a sudden he thought of a question. It gripped him with +dread, the dread of the unknown. The question was one of TIME. +"How long have I been here, Rhamda Geos?" + +"Over eleven months, by our system of reckoning. You were found on +the floor of the temple three hundred and fifty-seven days ago; +you were in a lifeless condition; you must have been there some +hours, my lord, before we discovered you." + +"Eleven months!" It had seemed but that many minutes. "And I was +unconscious--" + +"All the time, my lord. Had we caught you immediately upon your +coming, we could have brought you around within three days, but in +the circumstances it was impossible to restore you before we did. +You have been under the care of the greatest specialists in all +Thomahlia." + +Geos himself had been one of these. "The council of Rhamdas went +into special session, my lord, immediately after your +materialisation, and has been sitting almost continually since. +And now that you are revived, they are waiting in person for you +to show yourself. + +"They accept you. They do not know who you are, my lord; none of +us has guessed even a part of the truth. The entire council +awaits!" + +But Chick wanted more. Besides, he looked at his clothing. + +"I would have my own garments, Geos; also, whatever else was found +on my person." + +For Watson was thinking of a small but powerful pistol, an +automatic, that he had carried on the night when he fell through +the Blind Spot. This question of materiality was still a puzzle; +if he himself had survived there was a chance that the firearm had +done the same. It might and it might not preclude the occult. +Anyway, he treasured the thought of that automatic; with it in his +possession he would not be bare-handed in case of emergency. + +They returned to the room in which Chick had awakened. The Rhamda +left him. A few moments later he came back with a squad of men. +Chick noted their discipline, movement, and uniforms, and classed +them as soldiers. Two men were stationed outside the door--one, a +stout, dark individual in a blue uniform; and the other a lithe, +athletic chap, blond and blue-eyed, wearing a bright crimson +dress. Chick instinctively preferred both man and garb in crimson; +there was a touch of honour, of lightness and strength that just +suited him. The other was dark, heavy and sinister. + +Both wore sandals, and upon their heads curious shakos, made of +the finest down, not fur. Both displayed a heavy silken braid +looped from one shoulder. Each carried a spear-like weapon, of +some shining black material, straight-tapered to a needle-point; +but no other arms. + +Watson pointed to the two uniforms. + +"What is the significance, Geos?" + +"One is from the queen, my lord; the other from Bar Senestro. The +blue is the cloth of the Bars; the red, that of the queens. The +Bar and the queen send this bodyguard with their respective +compliments." + +Chick took the bundle that Geos had brought, and proceeded to don +his own clothes, finding deep satisfaction in the fact that they +had arrived as intact as he. He felt carefully in his hip pocket; +the automatic was still there, likewise the extra magazine of +cartridges that he had carried about with him on that night. + +In his other pockets he found two packets of cigarettes, a pouch +of tobacco, some papers, a few coins, a little money and two +photographs, one of Bertha and the other of her father. Not a +thing had been disturbed. + +He announced himself ready. + +The Rhamda conducted him down the corridor, which he found to be +lined with guards; red on one side, blue on the other. These men +fell in behind in two parallel files, one of the one colour and +one of the other. + +It was a building of great size. The corridors were long and high, +all with the wide-coved ceiling, and of colours that melted from +one shade to another as they turned, not corners, but curves. +Apparently each colour had its own suggestive reason. Such rooms +as Chick could look into were uniformly large, beautiful, and +distinctly lighted. + +The guard moved in silent rhythm; the chief sound was that made by +Watson's leather-heeled shoes, drowning out, for once, the +everlasting tinkling undertone of those unseen fairy-bells; that +running cadence, never ceasing, silver, liquid, like the soul of +sound. + +Though Watson walked with head erect, he had eyes for every little +thing he passed. He noted the material of the structure and tried +to name it; neither plaster nor stone, the walls were highly +polished and, somehow or other, capable of emitting perfume--light +and wholesome, not heavy and oppressive. And in dark passages the +walls glowed. + +The corridor widened, and with a graceful curve opened upon a wide +stairway that descended, or rather sank--to use Watson's own words +for the feeling--into the depths of the building. To the right of +one landing was a large window reaching to the floor; its panes +were clear and not frosted as had been the others. + +Chick got his first glimpse here of what lay outside--an +iridescent landscape, at first view astonishingly like an ocean of +opals; for it was of many hues, red and purple and milky white, +splashed violantin blue and fluorescence--a maze and shimmer of +dancing, joyful colours, whirring in an uncertainty of +polychromatic harmony. Such was his first fleeting impression. + +At the next landing he looked closer. It was not unlike a monster +bowl of bubbles; the same illusion of movement, the same delicacy +and witchery of colour, only here the sensation was not that of +decomposition but of life; of flowers, delicate as the rainbow, +tenuous, sinuous, breathing--weaving in a serpentine maze of +daedalian hues; long tendrils of orchidian beauty, lifting, +weaving, drooping--a vast sea of equatorial bloom; but--no trees. + +"This is our landscape," spoke the Rhamda. "According to the +Jarados, it is not like that of the next world--your world, my +lord. After you meet the Rhamdas, I shall take you into the +Mahovisal for a closer view of it all." + +They reached the bottom of the stairway. Chick noted the +architecture in the entrance-way at this point; the seeming +solidness of structure, as if the whole had been chiselled, not +built. The vestibule was really a hall, domed and high, large +enough to shelter a hundred. Like the corridor outside Chick's +room, it was lined with a row each of red and blue uniformed +guards. + +Invariably the one belonged to the blond, lithe, quick-feeling +type, the others heavy, sturdy, formidable. The extremities of the +two lines converged on an oval-topped doorway, very large, having +above it a design conventionalised from the three-leafed clover. +One leaf was scarlet, one blue, the other green. + +The door opened. The guards halted. Geos stepped aside with a bow, +and Watson strode forward into the presence of the Council of the +Rhamdas. + + + + +XXXIV + +THE BAR SENESTRO + + +It was a critical moment for Chick. Out of the impulse of his +inner nature he had chosen the odds that he must now uphold +against the combined wisdom of these intellectuals. He was alone, +with no one to guide him save Geos, who undoubtedly was his +friend, but who as undoubtedly would desert him upon the slightest +inkling of imposture. + +He found himself in a great, round room, or rather an oval one, +domed at the top but tinted in a far more beautiful colouring-- +lazuli blue. The walls were cut by long, narrow windows reaching +far up into the sweep where the side melted into the ceiling. The +material of the windows was of the same translucent substance +already noted, but slightly tinged with green, so that they shed a +soft light, cooled and quiet, over the whole assembly. + +On the wall opposite the doorway was a large replica of the +clover-leaf design outside, even more gem-like in brilliance; its +three colours woven into a trinity almost of flame. Whether the +light was artificial or intrinsic, Chick could not say. The floor +of the place accommodated some three hundred tables, of the +library type, and the same number of men bearing the distinguished +stamp of the Rhamda. All were smooth-shaven, comparatively tall, +and possessing the same aesthetic manner which impressed one with +the notion of inherited, inherent culture. The entire hall had the +atmosphere of learning, justice and the supreme tribunal. + +For a moment Watson felt weak and uncertain. He could hold up +against Geos and Avec, but in the face of such an array he wasn't +so sure. There was but one thing to encourage him; the faces into +which he looked. All were full of wonder and reverence. + +Then he looked about him more carefully. He had come out upon a +wide platform, or rostrum. He now noticed that he was flanked on +either side by thrones--two of them; they seemed made of golden +amber. The one on the right was occupied by a man, the other by a +woman. In the pause that was vouchsafed him Chick took note of +these two, and wondered. + +In the first place, the man was not a Rhamda. The jewelled semi- +armour that he wore was more significant than the dignified garb +of the Intellectuals; at the same time, his accoutrements +cheapened him, by contrast. He was executive, princely, with the +bearing that comes of worldly ambitions and attainments; a man +strangely handsome, vital, athletic; curling hair, dark, quick +eyes and even features; except only for the mouth he might have +been taken as a model of the Greek Alexander. + +The clothes he wore were classic, as was everything else about +him, even to his sandals, his bare arms and his jewelled +breastplate. + +Watson had studied history. He had a quick impression of a +composite--of genius, cruelty and sensuality. Here was one with +three strong natures, a sort of Nero, Caligula and Alexander +combined: the sensuality of the first, the cruelty of the second, +and the instinctive fire and greatness of the immortal Macedonian. +The man was smiling; not an amused smile, but one of interest, +humorous tolerance. + +When their eyes met, Chick caught the magnetic current of +personality, the same sense of illusiveness that he and Harry +Wendel had noted in the Nervina; only here it was negative, +resisting instead of aiding. A number of the blue guard surrounded +the throne, their faces dark, strong, and of unconquerable +resolution, though slow to think. + +On the other throne was a girl. Chick had heard enough from the +Geos to guess her identity: one of the queens, the Aradna; frail, +delicate, a blue-eyed maiden, with a waving mass of straw-gold +hair hanging loosely about her shoulders. She too was classically +attired, although there were touches of modernity here and there +in the arrangement of ribbons; the garment matched her guards' +crimson, and was draped about her shoulders so as to leave one +bare, together with that arm. Across her forehead was a band of +dark-blue gems, and she wore no other jewels. + +She was not more than seventeen or eighteen, with eyes like +bluebells, lips as red as poppies, features that danced with +delight and laughter and all the innocence that one would +associate with elfin royalty. Instinctively Chick compared her +with the Nervina. + +The senior queen had the subtle magnetism, the uncountable +fascination, the poise and decision that held and dictated all +things to her fancy. + +Not so the Aradna. Hers was the strength of simplicity, the frank, +open delight of the maiden, and at the same time all the charm and +suggestion of coming womanhood. When she caught Watson's eye she +smiled; a smile free and unrestrained, out of an open, happy +heart. She made a remark to one of her guards, who nodded a reply +after the manner of a friend, rather than a courtier. + +Watson turned to the Geos, who stood somewhat to one side, and a +little to the rear. + +"The Aradna?" + +"Yes. The queen of D'Hartia. The man on the other side is the Bar +Senestro." + +Whatever feeling Chick entertained for the one was offset by what +he felt for the other. He was between two forces; his instinct +warned him of the Bar, sceptical, powerful, ruthless, a man to be +reckoned with; but his better nature went out to the young queen. + +At a motion from Geos, the whole assembly of Rhamdas stood up. The +action was both dignified and reverent. Though Chick was, in their +eyes, a miracle, there was no unseemly staring nor jarring of +curiosity; all was quietness, ease, poise; the only sound was that +of the constant subtle music of those invisible bells. + +Rhamda Geos began speaking. At the same time he placed a friendly +hand on Watson's shoulder, a signal for every other Rhamda to +resume his seat. + +"The Fact and the Substance, my brothers." + +Geos paused as he made use of the ultra-significant phrase. And +then, in a few rapid sentences, he ran over the synopsis of that +affair, beginning with some philosophy and other details that +Watson could only half understand, making frequent allusions to +the Jarados and other writers of prophecy; then he made some +mention of his own particular brand of spiritism and its stand on +materialisation. This he followed with an account of the finding +of Watson in the temple, his long sleep and ultimate reviving. At +greater length he repeated the gist of their conversation. + +Not until then was there a stir among the Rhamdas. Chick glanced +over at the Aradna. She was listening eagerly, her chin cupped in +her hand, her blue eyes full of interest and wonder, and natural, +unfeigned, child-like delight. + +Then the Bar caught Chick's glance; the newcomer felt the cold +chill of calculation, the cynical weight of the sceptic, and a +queer foreboding of the future; no light glance, but one like fire +and ice and iron. He wondered at the man's beauty and genius, and +at his emotional preponderance manifest even here before the +Rhamdas. + +The Geos went on. His words, now, were simple and direct. Watson +felt himself almost deified by that reverent manner. The Rhamdas +listened with visibly growing interest; the Aradna leaned slightly +forward; even the Bar dropped his interest in Watson to pay closer +attention to the speaker. For Geos had come to the Jarados; he was +an orator as well as a mystic, and he was advancing Chick's words +with all the skill of a master of language, ascending effect-- +climax--the Jarados had come among them, and--They had missed him! + +For a moment there was silence, then a rustle of general comment. +Chick watched the Rhamdas, leaning over to whisper to each other. +Could he stand up against them? + +But none of them spoke. After the first murmur of comment they +lapsed into silence again. It was the Bar Senestro who broke the +tension. + +"May I ask, Rhamda Geos, why you make such an assertion? What +proof have you, to begin with, that this man," indicating Watson +with a nod, "is not merely one of ourselves: a D'Hartian or a +Kospian?" + +The Geos replied instantly: "You know the manner of his discovery, +Bar Senestro. Have you not eyes?" Geos seemed to think he had said +the last word. + +"Surely," rejoined the Bar good-humouredly. "I have very good +eyes, Rhamda Geos. Likewise I have a mind to reason with; but my +imagination, I fear, is defective. What I behold is just such a +creature as myself; not otherwise. How hold you that this one is +proof out of the occult?" + +"You are sceptical," returned the Rhamda, evenly. "Even as you +behold him, you are full of doubt. But do you not recall the words +of the great Avec? Do you not know the Prophecy of the Jarados?" + +"Truly, Geos; I remember them both. Especially the writing on the +wall of the temple. Does not the prophet himself say: 'And behold, +in the last days there shall come among ye--the false ones. Them +ye shall slay'?" + +"All very true, Bar Senestro. But you well know--we all know--that +the true prophecy was to be fulfilled when the Spot was opened. +Did not the fulfilment begin when the Avec and the Nervina passed +through to the other side?" + +"The fulfilment, Geos? Perhaps it was the sign of the coming of +impostors! The end may not be until ALL the conditions are +complied with!" + +But at this moment Aradna saw fit to speak. + +"Senestro, would you condemn this one without allowing him a word +in his own defence? Is it fair? Besides, he does not look like an +impostor to me. I like his face. Perhaps he is one of the chosen!" + +At the last word the Bar frowned. His glance shifted suddenly to +Watson, a swift look of ice-cold calculation. + +"Very, very true, O Aradna. I, too, would have him speak in his +own behalf. Let him amuse us with his tongue. What would your +majesty care to hear, O Aradna, from this phantom?" + +The words were of biting satire. Chick wheeled upon the Bar. Their +eyes clashed; an encounter not altogether to Watson's credit. He +was a bit unsteady, a trifle uncertain of his power. He had +calculated on the superstition of the Rhamdas to hold him up until +he caught his footing, and this unexpected scepticism was +disconcerting. However, he was no coward; the feeling passed away +almost at once. He strode straight up to the throne of the Bar; +and once more he spoke from sheer impulse: + +"The Aradna has spoken true, O Senestro, or sinister, or whatever +you may be called. I demand fair hearing! It is my due; for I have +come from another world. I follow--the Jarados!" + +If Watson had supposed that he had taken the Bar's measure, he was +mistaken. The prince's eyes suddenly glinted with a fierce +pleasure. Like a flash his antagonism shifted to something +astonishingly like admiration. + +"Well spoken! Incidentally, you are well made and sound looking, +stranger." + +"Passably," replied Watson. "I do not care to discuss my +appearance, however. I am certainly no more ill-favoured than some +others." + +"And impertinent," continued the other, quite without malice. "Do +you know anything about the Bar, to whom you speak so saucily?" + +"I know that you have intimated that I may be an impostor. You +have done this, after hearing what the learned Rhamda Geos has +said. You know the facts; you know that I have come from the +Jarados. I--" + +But it wasn't Watson's words that held the Bar's attention. +Chick's straight, well-knit form, his quick-trained actions, +overbalanced the question of the prophet in the mind of the man on +the throne. His delight was self-evident. + +"Truly you are soundly built, stranger; you are made of iron and +whipcord, finely formed, quick and alert." He threw a word to one +of his heavy-faced attendants, then suddenly stood up and +descended from his throne. He came up and stood beside Watson. + +Chick straightened. The prince was an inch the taller; his bare +arms long-muscled, lithe, powerful; under the pink skin Chick +could see the delicate, cat-like play of strength and vitality. He +sensed the strength of the man, his quick, eager, instinctive +glance, his panther-like step and certainty of graceful movement. + +"Stranger," spoke the Bar, "indeed you ARE an athlete! What is +your nationality--Kospian?" + +"Neither Kospian nor D'Hartian; I am an American. True, there are +some who have said that I am built like a man; I pride myself that +I can conduct myself like one." + +"And speak impertinently." Still in the best of humour, the prince +coolly reached out and felt Watson's biceps. His eyes became still +brighter. If not an admirer of decorum, he could appreciate firm +flesh. "Sirra! You ARE strong! Answer me--do you know anything +about games of violence?" + +"Several. Anything you choose." + +But the prince shook his head. "Not so. I claim no unfair +advantage; you are well met, and opportune. Let it be a contest of +your own choosing. The greater honour to myself, the victor!" + +But the little queen saw fit to interfere. + +"Senestro, is this the code of the Bar? Is not your proposal +unseemly to so great a guest? Restrain your eagerness for strength +and for muscle! You have preferred charges against this man; now +you would hurl your body as well. Remember, I am the queen; I can +command it of you." + +The Senestro bowed. + +"Your wishes are my law, O Aradna." Then, turning to Watson: "I am +over-eager, stranger. You are the best-built man I have seen for +many a circle. But I shall best you." He paced to his throne and +resumed his seat. "Let him tell us his tale. I repeat, Geos, that +for all his beauty this one is an impostor. When he has spoken I +shall confute him. I ask only that in the end he be turned over to +me." + +It was plain that the Thomahlia was blest with odd rulers. If the +Bar Senestro was a priest, he was clearly still more of a soldier. +The fiery challenge of the man struck an answering chord in +Watson; he knew the time must come when he should weigh himself up +against this Alexander, and it was anything but displeasing to +him. + +"What must I say and do?" he asked the Rhamda Geos. "What do they +want me to tell them?" + +"Just what you have told me: tell them of the Nervina, and of the +Rhamda Avec. The prince is a man of the world, but from the +Rhamdas you will have justice." + +Whereat Chick addressed the Intellectuals. They seemed accustomed +to the outbursts of the handsome Bar, and were now waiting +complacently. In a few words Watson described the Nervina and +Avec; their appearance, manners--everything. Fortunately he did +not have to dissemble. When he had finished there was a faint +murmur of approval. + +"It is proven," declared the girl queen. "It is truly my cousin, +the Nervina. I knew not the Rhamda, but from your faces it must +have been he, Senestro, what say you to this?" + +But the Bar was totally unconvinced. + +"All this is childish. Did I not say he is of our world--D'Hartian +or Kospian, or some other? Does not all Thomahlia know of the +Nervina? Few have seen the Rhamda Avec, but what of it? Some have. +What this stranger says proves nothing at all. I say, give him a +test." + +"The test?" from Geos, in a hushed tone. + +"Just that. There is none who knows the likeness of the Jarados; +none but the absent Avec. None among us has ever seen his image. +It is a secret to all save the High Rhamda. Yet, in cases like +this, well may the Leaf be opened." + +Watson, wondering what was meant, listened closely to the prince +as he continued: "It is written that there are times when all may +see. Surely this is such a time. + +"Now let this stranger describe the Jarados. He says that he had +seen him; that he is the Prophet's prospective son-in-law. Good! +Let him describe the Jarados to us! + +"Then open the Leaf! If he speaks true, we shall know him to be +from the Jarados. If he fail, then I shall claim him for purposes +of my own." + +Whatever the motives of the Senestro, he surely had the genius of +quick decision. Watson knew that the moment had come to test his +luck to the uttermost. There was but one thing to do; he did it. +He said to the Rhamda Geos, in a tone of the utmost indifference: + +"I am willing." + +Geos was distinctively relieved, "It is good, my lord. Tell us in +simple words. Describe the Jarados just as you have seen him, just +as you would have us see him. Afterwards we shall open the Leaf." +And in a lower tone: "If you speak accurately I shall be +vindicated, my lord. I doubt not that you are a better man than +the prince; but place your reliance in the Truth; it will be one +more proof of the occult, and of the Day approaching." + +Which is all that Watson told. But first he breathed a prayer to +One who is above all things occult or physical. He did not +understand where he was nor how he had got there; he only knew +that his fate was hanging on a toss of chance. + +He faced the Rhamdas without flinching; and half closing his eyes +and speaking very clearly, he searched his memory for what he +recalled of the old professor. He tried to describe him just as he +had appeared that day in the ethics class, when he made the great +announcement; the trim, stubby figure of Professor Holcomb, the +pink, healthy skin, the wise, grey, kindly eyes, and the close- +cropped, pure white beard: all, just as Chick had known him. One +chance in millions; he took it. + +"That is the Jarados as I have seen him; a short, elderly, wise, +BEARDED man." + +There was not a breath or a murmur in comment. All hung upon his +words; there was not a sound in the room as he ceased speaking, +only the throb of his own heart and the subtle pounding of caution +in his veins. He had spoken. If only there might be a resemblance! + +The Geos stepped forward a pace. "It is well said. If the truth +has been spoken, there shall be room for no dispute. It shall be +known throughout all Thomahlia that the Chosen of the Jarados has +spoken. Let the Leaf be opened!" + +Chick never knew just what happened, much less how it was +accomplished. He knew only that a black, opaque wave ran up the +long windows, shutting off the light, so that instantly the +darkness of night enveloped everything, blotting out all that maze +of colour; it was the blackness of the void. Then came a tiny +light, a mere dot of flame, over on the opposite wall; a pin-point +of light it was, seemingly coming out of a vast distance like an +approaching star, growing gradually larger, spreading out into a +screen of radiance that presently was flashing with intrinsic +life. The corruscation grew brighter; little tufts of brilliance +shot out with all the stabbing suddenness of shooting stars. To +Chick it was exactly as though some god were pushing his way +through and out of fire. In the end the flame burst asunder, +diminished into a receding circle and sputtered out. + +And in the place of the strange light there appeared the +illuminated figure of a man. Leaning forward, Chick rubbed his +eyes and looked again. + +It was the bust of Professor Holcomb. + + + + +XXXV + +THE PERFECT IMPOSTOR + + +Chick gasped. Of all that assemblage--Rhamdas, guards, the +occupants of the two thrones--he himself was the most astounded. +Was the great professor in actual fact the true Jarados? If not, +how explain this miracle? But if he were, how to explain the +duality, the identity? Surely, it could not be sheer chance! + +Fortunately for Chick, it was dark. All eyes were fixed on the +trim figure which occupied the space of the clover-leaf on the +rear wall. Except for Chick's strangled gasp, there was only the +hushed silence of reverence, deep and impressive. + +Then another dot appeared. From its position, Watson took it to +come from another leaf of the clover; another light approaching +out of the void and cutting through the blackness exactly as the +first had come. It grew and spread until it had filled the whole +leaf; then, again the bursting of the flare, the diminishing of +the light, and its disappearance in a thin rim at the edge. And +this time there was revealed-- + +A handsome brown-haired DOG. + +Watson of course, could not understand. The silence held; he could +feel the Rhamda Geos at his side, and hear him murmur something +which, in itself, was quite unintelligible: + +"The four-footed one! The call to humility, sacrifice, and +unselfishness! The four-footed one!" + +That was all. It was a shaggy shepherd dog, with a pointed nose +and one ear cocked up and the other down, very wisely inquisitive. +Chick had seen similar dogs many times, but he could not account +for this one; certainly not in such a place. What had it to do +with the Jarados? + +Still the darkness. It gave him a chance to think. He wondered, +rapidly, how he could link up such a creature with his description +of the Jarados. What could be the purpose of a canine in occult +philosophy? Or, was the whole thing, after all, mere blundering +chance? + +This is what bothered Chick. He did not know how to adjust +himself; life, place, sequence, were all out of order. Until he +could gather exact data, he must trust to intuition as before. + +The two pictures vanished simultaneously. Down came the black +waves from the windows, gradually, and in a moment the room was +once more flooded with that mellow radiance. The Rhamda Geos +stepped forward as a murmur of awed approval arose from the +assembly. There was no applause. One does not applaud the +miraculous. The Geos took his hand. + +"It is proven!" he declared. Then, to the Rhamdas: "Is there any +question, my brothers?" + +But no word came from the floor. Seemingly superstition had +triumphed over all else. The men of learning turned none but +reverent faces toward Watson. + +He forebore to glance at the Bar Senestro. Despite the triumph he +was apprehensive of the princes's keen genius. An agnostic is +seldom converted by what could be explained away as mere +coincidence. Moreover, as it ultimately appeared, the Bar now had +more than one reason for antagonising the man who claimed to be +the professor's prospective son-in-law. + +"Is there any question?" repeated Rhamda Geos. + +But to the surprise of Chick, it came from the queen. She was +standing before her throne now. Around her waist a girdle of satin +revealed the tender frailty of her figure. She gave Watson a close +scrutiny, and then addressed the Geos: + +"I want to put one question, Rhamda. The stranger seems to be a +goodly young man. He has come from the Jarados. Tell me, is he +truly of the chosen?" + +But a clear, derisive laugh from the opposite throne interrupted +the answer. The Bar stood up, his black eyes dancing with mocking +laughter. + +"The chosen, O Aradna? The chosen? Do not allow yourself to be +tricked by a little thing! I myself have been chosen by the +inherited law of the Thomahlia!" Then to Chick: "I see, Sir +Phantom, that our futures are to be intertwined with interest!" + +"I don't know what you mean." + +"No? Very good; if you are really come out of superstition, then I +shall teach you the value of materiality. You are well made and +handsome, likewise courageous. May the time soon come when you can +put your mettle to the test in a fair conflict!" + +"It is your own saying, O Senestro!" warned Geos. "You must abide +by my Lord's reply." + +"True; and I shall abide. I know nothing of black magic, or any +other. But I care not. I know only that I cannot accept this +stranger as a spirit. I have felt his muscles, and I know his +strength; they are a man's, and a Thomahlian's." + +"Then you do not abide?" + +"Yes, I do. That is, I do not claim him. He has won his freedom. +But as for endorsing him--no, not until he has given further +proof. Let him come to the Spot of Life. Let him take the ordeal. +Let him qualify on the Day of the Prophet." + +"My lord, do you accept?" + +Watson had no idea what the "ordeal" might be, nor what might be +the significance of the day. But he could not very well refuse. He +spoke as lightly as he could. + +"Of course. I accept anything." Then, addressing the prince: "One +word, O Senestro." + +"Speak up, Sir Phantom!" + +"Bar Senestro--what have you done with the Jarados?" + +An instant's stunned silence greeted this stab. It was broken by +the prince. + +"The Jarados!" His voice was unruffled. "What know I of the +Jarados?" + +"Take care! You have seen him--you know his power!" + +"You have a courageous sort of impertinence!" + +"I have determination and knowledge! Bar Senestro, I have come for +the Jarados!" Chick paused for effect. "Now what think you? Am I +of the chosen?" + +He had meant it as a deliberate taunt, and so it was taken. The +Bar shot to his feet. Not that he was angered; his straight, +handsome form was kingly, and for all his impulsiveness there was +a certain real majesty about his every pose. + +"You are of the chosen. It is well; you have given spice to the +taunt! I would not have it otherwise. Forget not your courage on +the Day of the Prophet!" + +With that he stepped gracefully, superbly from the dais beneath +his throne. He bowed to the Aradna, to Geos, to Chick and to the +assembly--and was gone. The blue guard followed in silence. + +The rest of the ordeal was soon done. Nothing more was said about +the Jarados, nor of what the Bar Senestro had brought up. There +were a few questions about the world he had quit, questions which +put no strain upon his imagination to answer. He was out of the +deep water for the present. + +When the assembly dissolved Chick was conducted back to the +apartments upstairs. Not to his old room, however, but to an +adjoining suite, a magnificent place--that would have done honour +to a prince. But Chick scarcely noted the beauty of the place. His +attention flew at once to something for which he longed--an +immense globe. + +Chick spun it around eagerly upon its axis. The first thing that +he looked for was San Francisco--or, rather, North America. If he +was on the earth he wanted to know it! Surely the oceans and +continents would not change. + +But he was doomed to disappointment. There was not a familiar +detail. Outside of a network of curved lines indicating latitude +and longitude, and the accustomed tilt of the polar axis, the +globe was totally strange! So strange that Chick could not decide +which was water and which land. + +After a bit of puzzling Chick ran across a yellow patch marked +with some strange characters which, upon examination, were +translated in some unknown manner within his subconscious mind, to +"D'Hartia." Another was lettered "Kospia." + +Assuming that these were land--and there were a few other, smaller +ones, of the same shade--then the land area covered approximately +three-fifths of the globe. Inferentially the green remainder, or +two-fifths, was the water or ocean covered area. Such a proportion +was nearly the precise reverse of that obtaining on the earth. +Chick puzzled over other strange names--H'Alara, Mal Somnal, +Bloudou San, and the like. Not one name or outline that he could +place! + +How could he make his discovery fit with the words of Dr. Holcomb, +and with what philosophy he knew? Somehow there was too much life, +too much reality, to fit in with any spiritistic hypothesis. He +was surrounded by real matter, atomic, molecular, cellular. He was +certain that if he were put to it he could prove right here every +law from those put forth by Newton to the present. + +It was still the material universe; that was certain. Therefor it +was equally certain that the doctor had made a most prodigious +discovery. But--what was it? What was the law that had fallen out +of the Blind Spot? + +He gave it up, and stepped to one of the suite's numerous windows. +They were all provided with clear glass. Now was his opportunity +for an uninterrupted, leisurely survey of the world about him. + +As before, he noted the maze of splendid, dazzling opalescence, +all the colours of the spectrum blending, weaving, vibrant, like a +vast plain of smooth, Gargantuan jewels. Then he made out +innumerable round domes, spread out in rows and in curves, without +seeming order or system; BUILDINGS, every roof a perfect gleaming +dome, its surface fairly alive with the reflected light of that +amazing sun. Of such was the landscape made. + +As before, he could hear the incessant undertone of vague music, +of rhythmical, shimmering and whispering sound. And the whole air +was laden with the hint of sweet scents; tinged with the perfume +of attar and myrrh--of a most delicate ambrosia. + +He opened the window. + +For a moment he stood still, the air bathing his face, the unknown +fragrance filling his nostrils. The whole world seemed thrumming +with that hitherto faint quiver of sound. Now it was resonant and +strong, though still only an undertone. He looked below him; as he +did so, something dropped from the side of the window opening--a +long, delicate tendril, sinuous and alive. It touched his face, +and then--It drooped, drooped like a wounded thing. He reached out +his hand and plucked it, wondering. And he found, at its tip, a +floating crimson blossom as delicate as the frailest cobweb, so +inconceivably delicate that it wilted and crumbled at the +slightest touch. + +Chick thrust his head out of the window. The whole building, from +ground to dome, was covered--waving, moving, tenuous, a maze of +colour--with orchids! + +He had never dreamed of anything so beautiful, or so splendid. +Everywhere these orchids; to give them the name nearest to the +unknown one. As far as he could see, living beauty! + +And then he noticed something stranger still. + +From the petals and the foliage about him, little clouds of colour +wafted up, like mists of perfume, forever rising and +intermittently settling. It was mysteriously harmonious, +continuous--like life itself. Chick looked closer, and listened. +And then he knew. + +These mists were clouds of tiny, multi-coloured insects. + +He looked down farther, into the streets. They were teeming with +life, with motion. He was in a city whose size made it a true +metropolis. All the buildings were large, and, although of +unfamiliar architecture, undeniably of a refined, advanced art. +Without exception, their roofs were domed. Hence the effect of a +sea of bubbles. + +Directly below, straight down from his window, was a very broad +street. From it at varying angles ran a number of intersecting +avenues. The height of his window was great--he looked very +closely, and made out two lines of colour lining and outlining the +street surrounding the apartments. + +On the one side the line was blue, on the other crimson; they were +guards. And where the various avenues intersected cables must have +been stretched; for these streets were packed and jammed with a +surging multitude, which the guards seemed engaged in holding +back. As far up the avenues as Chick could see, the seething mass +of fellow creatures extended, a gently pulsing vari-coloured +potential commotion. + +As he looked one of the packed streets broke into confusion. He +could see the guards wheeling and running into formation; from +behind, other platoons rushed up reinforcements. The great crowd +was rolling forward, breaking on the edge of the spear-armed +guards like the surf of a rolling sea. + +Chick had a sudden thought. Were they not looking up at his +window? He could glimpse arms uplifted and hands pointed. Even the +guards, those held in reserve, looked up. Then--such was the +distance--the rumble of the mob reached his ears; at the same +time, spreading like a grass fire, the commotion broke out in +another street, to another and another, until the air was filled +with the new undertone of countless human tongues. + +Chick was fascinated. The thing was over-strange. While he looked +and listened the whole scene turned to conflict; the voice of the +throng became ominous. The guards still held the cables, still +beat back the populace. Could they hold out, wondered Chick idly; +and what was it all about? + +Something touched his shoulder. He wheeled. One of the tall, red- +uniformed guards was standing beside him. Watson instinctively +drew back, and as he did so the other stepped forward, touched the +snap, and closed the window. + +"What's the idea? I was just getting interested!" + +The soldier nodded pleasantly, respectfully--reverently. + +"Orders from below, my lord. Were you to remain at that window it +would take all the guards in the Mahovisal to keep back the +Thomahlians." + +"Why?" Chick was astonished. + +"There are a million pilgrims in the city, my lord, who have +waited months for just one glimpse of you." + +Watson considered. This was a new and a dazing aspect of the +affair. Evidently the expression on his face told the soldier that +some explanation would not be amiss. + +"The pilgrims are almost innumerable, my lord. They are all of the +one great faith. They are, my lord, the true believers, the +believers in the Day." + +The Day! Instantly Watson recalled Senestro's use of the +expression. He sensed a valuable clue. He caught and held the +soldier's eye. + +"Tell me," commanded Chick. "What is this Day of which you speak!" + + + + +XXXVI + +AN ALLY, AND SOLID GROUND + + +The soldier replied unhesitatingly: "It is the Day of Life, my +lord. Others call it the 'first of the Sixteen Days.' Still +others, simply the Day of the Prophet, or Jarados." + +"When will it be?" + +"Soon. It is but two days hence. And with the going down of the +sun on that day the Fulfilment is to begin, and the Life is to +come. Hence the crowd below, my lord; yet they are nothing +compared with the crowds that today are pressing their way from +all D'Hartia and Kospia towards the Mahovisal." + +"All because of the Day?" + +"And to see YOU, my lord." + +"All believers in the Jarados?" + +"All truly; but they do not all believe in your lordship. There +are many sects, including the Bars, that consider you an imposter; +but the rest--perhaps the most--believe you the Herald of the Day. +All want to see you, for whatever motive." + +"These Bars; who are they?" + +"The military priesthood, my lord. As priests they teach a literal +interpretation of the prophecy; as soldiers they maintain their +own aggrandisement. To be more specific, my lord, it is they who +accuse you of being one of the false ones." + +"Why?" + +"Because it is written in the prophecy, my lord, that we may +expect impostors, and that we are to slay them." + +"Then this coming contest with the Senestro--" beginning to sense +the drift of things. + +"Yes, my lord; it will be a physical contest, in which the best +man destroys the other!" + +The guard was a tall, finely made and truly handsome chap of +perhaps thirty-five. Watson liked the clear blue of his eyes and +the openness of his manner. At the same time he felt that he was +being weighed and balanced. + +"My lord is not afraid?" + +"Not at all! I was just thinking--when does this kill take place?" + +"Two days hence, my lord; on the first of the Sixteen Sacred +Days." + +And thus Chick found a staunch friend. The soldier's name, he +learned, was "the Jan Lucar." He was supreme in command of the +royal guards; and Chick soon came to feel that the man would as +cheerfully lay down his life for him, Watson, as for the queen +herself. All told, Chick was able to store away in his memory a +few very important facts: + +First, that the Aradna did not like the Senestro. + +Second, that the Jan Lucar hated the great Bar because of the +prince's ambition to wed the queen and her cousin, the Nervina; +also because of his selfish, autocratic ways. + +Next, that were the Nervina on hand she would thwart the Senestro; +for she was a very learned woman, as advanced as the Rhamda Avec +himself. But that she was a queen first and a scholar afterwards; +her motive in going through the Blind Spot was to take care of the +political welfare of her people, her purposes were as high as +Rhamda Avec's, but partook of statesmanship rather than +spirituality. + +Finally, that the Rhamdas were perfectly willing for the coming +contest to take place, on the evening of the Day of the Prophet, +in the Temple of the Bell and Leaf. + +"Jan Lucar," Watson felt prompted to say, "you need have no fear +as to the outcome of the ordeal, whatever it may be. With your +faith in me, I cannot fail. For the present, I need books, papers, +scientific data. Moreover, I want to see the outside of this +building." + +The guardsman bowed. "The data is possible, my lord, but as to +leaving the building--I must consult the queen and the Rhamda Geos +first." + +"But I said MUST" Watson dared to say. "I must go out into your +world, see your cities, your lands, rivers, mountains, before I do +aught else. I must be sure!" + +The other bowed again. He was visibly impressed. + +"What you ask, my lord, is full of danger. You must not be seen in +the streets--yet. Untold bloodshed would ensue inevitably. To half +the Thomahlians you are sacred, and to the other half an impostor. +I repeat, my lord, that I must see the Geos and the queen." + +Another bow and the Jan disappeared, to return in a few moments +with the Geos. + +"The Jan has told me, my lord, that you would go out." + +"If possible. I want to see your world." + +"I think it can be arranged. Is your lordship ready to go?" + +"Presently." Watson laid a hand on the big globe he had already +puzzled over. "This represents the Thomahlia?" + +"Yes, my lord." + +"How long is your day, Geos?" + +"Twenty-four hours," + +"I mean, how many revolutions in one circuit of the sun, in one +year-circle?" + +As he uttered the question Chick held his breath. It had suddenly +struck him that he had touched an extremely definite point. The +answer might PLACE him! + +"You mean, my lord, how long is a circle in term of days?" + +"Yes!" + +"Three hundred and sixty-five and a fraction, my lord." + +Watson was dumbfounded. Could there be, in all the universe, +another world with precisely the same revolution period? But he +could not afford to show his concern. He said: + +"Tell me, have you a moon?" + +"Yes; it has a cycle of about twenty-eight days." + +Watson drew a deep breath. Inconceivable though it appeared, he +was still on his own earth. For a moment he pondered, wondering if +he had been caught up in tangle of time-displacement. Could it be +that, instead of living in the present, he had somehow become +entangled in the past or in the future? + +If so--and by now he was so accustomed to the unusual that he +considered this staggering possibility with equanimity--if the +time coefficient was at fault, then how to account for the picture +of the professor, in that leaf? Had they both been the victims of +a ghastly cosmic joke? + +There was but one way to find out. + +"Come! Lead the way, Geos; let us take a look at your world!" + + + + +XXXVII + +LOOKING DOWN + + +Presently the three men were standing at the door of a vast room, +one entire side of which was wide open to the outer air. It was +filled by a number of queer, shining objects. At first glance +Chick took them to be immense beetles. + +The Jan Lucar spoke to the Geos: + +"We had best take the June Bug of the Rhamda Avec." + +Watson thought it best to say nothing, show nothing. The Jan ran +up to one of the glistening affairs, and without the slightest +noise he spun it gracefully around, running it out into the centre +of the mosaic floor. + +"I presume," apologised the Geos, "that you have much finer +aircraft in your world." + +Aircraft! Watson was all eagerness. He saw that the June Bug was +about ten feet high, with a bunchy, buglike body. On closer +scrutiny he could make out the outlines of wings folded tight +against the sides. As for the material, it must have been metal, +to use a term which does not explain very much, after all. In +every respect the machine was a duplicate of some great insect, +except that instead of legs it had well-braced rollers. + +"How does it operate?" Watson wanted to know. "That is, what power +do you use, and how do you apply it?" + +The Jan Lucar threw back a plate. Watson looked inside, and saw a +mass of fine spider-web threads, softer than the tips of rabbit's +hair, all radiating from a central grey object about the size of a +pea. Chick reached out to touch this thing with his finger. + +But the Geos, like a flash, caught him by the shoulder and pulled +him back. + +"Pardon me, my lord!" he exclaimed. "But you must not touch it! +You--even you, would be annihilated!" Then to the Lucar: "Very +well." + +Whereupon the other did something in front of the craft; touched a +lever, perhaps. Instantly the grey, spidery hairs turned to a dull +red. + +"Now you may touch it," said the Geos. + +But Chick's desire had vanished. Instead he ventured a question: + +"All very interesting, but where is your machinery?" + +The Rhamda was slightly amused. He smiled a little. "You must give +us a little credit, my lord. We must seem backward to you, but we +have passed beyond reliance upon simple machines. That little grey +pellet is, of course, our motive force; it is a highly refined +mineral, which we mine in vast quantity. It has been in use for +centuries. As for the hair-like web, that is our idea of a +transmission." + +Watson hoped that he did not look as uncomprehending as he felt. +The other continued: + +"In aerial locomotion we are content to imitate life as much as +possible. We long ago discarded engines and propellers, and +instead tried to duplicate the muscular and nervous systems of the +birds and insects. We fly exactly as they do; our motive force is +intrinsic. In some respects, we have improved upon life." + +"But it is still only a machine, Geos." + +"To be sure, my lord; only a machine. Anything without the life +principle must remain so." + +The Jan Lucar pressed another catch, allowing another plate to +lower and thereby disclose a glazed door, which opened into a cosy +apartment fitted with wicker chairs, and large enough for four +persons. There was some sort of control gear, which the Jan Lucar +explained was not connected directly with the flying and steering +members, but indirectly through the membranes of the web-like +system. It was uncannily similar to the nervous connections of the +cerebellum with the various parts of the anatomy of an insect. + +"Does it travel very fast?" + +"We think so, my lord. This is the private machine of the Rhamda +Avec. It is rather small, but the swiftest machine in the +Thomahlia." + +They entered the compartment, Watson took his seat beside the +Geos, while the soldier sat forward next to the control elements. +He laid his hands on certain levers; next instant, the machine was +gliding noiselessly over the mosaic, on to a short incline and +thence, with ever increasing speed, toward and through the open +side of the room. + +The slides had all been thrown back; the compartment was enclosed +only in glass. Watson could get a clear view, and he was amazed at +the speed of the craft. Before he could think they were out in +mid-air and ascending skyward. Travelling on a steep slant, there +was no vibration, no mechanical noise; scarcely the suggestion of +movement, except for the muffled swish of the air. + +Were it not for the receding city below him, Chick could have +imagined himself sitting in a house while a windstorm tore by. He +felt no change in temperature or any other ill effects; the cabin +was fully enclosed, and heated by some invisible means. In short, +ideal flight: for instance, the seats were swung on gimbals, so +that no matter at what angle the craft might fly, the passengers +would maintain level positions. + +Below stretched the Mahovisal--a mighty city of domes and plazas, +and, widely scattered, a few minarets. At the southern end there +was a vast, square plaza, covering thousands of acres. Toward it, +on two sides, converged scores of streets; they stretched away +from it like the ribs of a giant fan. On the remaining two sides +there was a tremendously large building with a V-shaped front, +opening on the square. The play of opal light on its many-bubbled +roof resembled the glimmer from a vast pearl. + +In the air above the city an uncountable number of very small +objects darted hither and thither like sparkling fireflies. It was +difficult to realise that they, too, were aircraft. + +To the west lay an immense expanse of silver, melting smoothly +into the horizon. Watson took it to be the Thomahlian ocean. Then +he looked up at the sky directly above him, and breathed a quick +exclamation. + +It was a single, small object, perfectly white, dropping out of +the amethyst. Tiny at first, amost instantly it assumed a +proportion nearly colossal--a great bird, white as the breast of +the snowdrift, swooping with the grace of the eagle and the speed +of the wind. It was so very large that it seemed, to Chick, that +if all the other birds he had ever known were gathered together +into one they would still be as the swallow. Down, down it came in +a tremendous spiral, until it gracefully alighted in a splash of +molten colour on the bosom of the silver sea. For a moment it was +lost in a shower of water jewels--and then lay still, a swan upon +the ocean. + +"What is it, Geos?" + +"The Kospian Limited, my lord. One of our great airships--a fast +one, we consider it." + +"It must accommodate a good many people, Rhamda." + +"About nine thousand." + +"You say it comes from Kospia. How far away is that?" + +"About six thousand miles. It is an eight-hour run, with one stop. +Just now the service is every fifteen minutes. They are coming, of +course, for the Day of the Prophet." + +Watson continued to watch the great airship, noting the swarm of +smaller craft that came out from the Mahovisal to greet it, until +the Jan Lucar suddenly altered the course. They stopped climbing, +and struck out on a horizontal level. It left the Mahovisal behind +them, a shimmering spot of fire beside the gleaming sea. They were +travelling eastwards. The landscape below was level and unvaried, +of a greenish hue, and much like that of Chick's own earth in the +early spring-time--a vast expanse, level and sometimes dotted with +opalescent towns and cities. Ribbons of silver cut through the +plain at intervals, crookedly lazy and winding, indicating a +drainage from north to south or vice versa. Looking back to the +west, he could see the great, golden sun, poised as he had seen it +that morning, a huge amber plate on the rim of the world. It was +sunset. + +Then Chick looked straight ahead. Far in the distance a great wall +loomed skyward to a terrific height. So vast was it and so remote, +at first it had escaped the eye altogether. An incredibly high +range of mountains, glowing with a faint rose blush under the +touch of the setting sun. Against the sky were many peaks, each of +them tipped with curious and sparkling diamond-like corruscations. +As Chick continued to gaze the rose began to purple. + +The Jan Lucar put the craft to another upward climb. So high were +they now that the Thomahlia below was totally lost from view; it +was but a maze of lurking shadows. The sun was only a gash of +amber--it was twilight down on the ground. And Watson watched the +black line of the Thomahlian shadow climb the purple heights +before him until only the highest crests and the jewelled crags +flashed in the sun's last rays. Then, one by one, they flickered +out; and all was darkness. + +Still they ascended. Watson became uneasy, sitting there in the +night. + +"Where are we going?" + +"To the Carbon Regions, my lord. It is one of the sights of the +Thomahlia." + +"On top of those mountains?" + +"Beyond, my lord." + +Whereupon, to Chick's growing amazement, the Geos went on to state +that carbon of all sorts was extremely common throughout their +world. The same forces that had formed coal so generously upon the +earth had thrown up, almost as lavishly, huge quantities of pure +diamond. The material was of all colours, as diamonds run, and +considered of small value; for every day purposes they preferred +substances of more sombre hues. They used it, it seemed, to build +houses with. + +"But how do they cut it?" + +"Very easily. The material which drives this craft--Ilodium--will +cut it like butter." + +Later, Watson understood. He watched as the craft continued to +climb; the Jan Lucar was steering without the aid of any outside +lights whatever, there being only a small light illuminating his +instruments. Chick presently turned his gaze outside again; +whereupon he got another jolt. + +He saw a NEGATIVE sky! + +At first he thought his eyes the victims of an illusion; then he +looked closer. And he saw that it was true; instead of the +familiar starry points of light against a velvet background, the +arrangement was just the reverse. Every constellation was in its +place, just as Chick remembered it from the earth; but instead of +stars there were jet-black spots upon a faint, grey background. + +The whole sky was one huge Milky Way, except for the black spots. +And from it all there shone just about as much total light as from +the heavens he had known. + +Of all he experienced, this was the most disturbing. It seemed +totally against all reason; for he knew the stars to be great +incandescent globes in space. How explain that they were here +represented in reverse, their brilliance scattered and diffused +over the surrounding sky, leaving points of blackness instead? +Afterward he learned that the peculiar chemical constituency of +the atmosphere was solely responsible for the inversion of the +usual order of things. + +All of a sudden the Jan Lucar switched the craft to a level. He +held up one hand and pointed. + +"Look, my lord, and the Rhamda! Look!" + +Both men rose from their seats, the better to stare past the +soldier. Straight ahead, where had been one of the corruscating +peaks, a streak of blue fire shot skyward, a column of light miles +high, differing from the beams of a searchlight in that the rays +were WAVY, serpentine, instead of straight. It was weirdly +beautiful. Geos caught his breath; he leaned forward and touched +the Jan Lucar. + +"Wait," he said in an awed tone. "Wait a moment. It has never come +before, but we can expect it now." And even as he spoke, something +wonderful happened. + +From the base of the column two other streaks, one red and the +other bright green, cut out through the blackness on either side. +The three streams started from the same point; they made a sort of +trident, red, green, and blue--twisting, alive--strangely +impressive, suggestive of grandeur and omnipotence--holy. + +Again the Rhamda spoke. "Wait!" said he. "Wait!" + +They were barely moving now. Watson watched and wondered. The +three streams of light ran up and up, as though they would pierce +the heavens; the eye could not follow their ends. All in utter +silence, nothing but those beams of glorified light, their reality +a hint of power, of life and wisdom--of the certainty of things. +Plainly it had a tremendous significance in the minds of the Geos +and the Lucar. + +Then came the climax. Slowly, but somehow inexorably, like the +laws of life itself, and somewhere at a prodigious height above +the earth, the three outer ends of the red and the green and the +blue spread out and flared back upon themselves and one another, +until their combined brilliance bridged a great rainbow across the +sky. Blending into all the colours of the prism, the bow became-- +for a moment--pregnant with an overpowering beauty, symbolical, +portentous of something stupendous about to come out of the +unknown to the Thomahlians. And next-- + +The bow began to move, to swirl, and to change in shape and +colour. The three great rivers of light billowed and expanded and +rounded into a new form. Then they burst--into a vast, three- +leafed clover--blue and red and green! + +And Watson caught the startled words of the Geos: + +"The Sign of the Jarados!" + + + + +XXXVIII + +THE VOICE FROM THE VOID + + +Even while that inexplicable heavenly pageant still burned against +the heavens, something else took place, a thing of much greater +importance to Chick. And, it happened right before his eyes. + +In the front of the car was a dial, slightly raised above the +level of the various controlling instruments. And all of a sudden +this dial, a small affair about six inches across, broke into +light and life. + +First, there was a white blaze that covered the whole disc; then +the whiteness abruptly gave way to a flood of colour, which +resolved itself into a perfect miniature of the tri-coloured +cloverleaf in the sky ahead. Chick saw, however that the positions +of the red and green were just the obverse of what glowed in the +distance; and then he heard the voice, strong and distinct, +speaking with a slight metallic twang as from a microphone hidden +in that little, blazing, coloured leaf: + +"Listen, ye who have ears to listen!" + +It was said in the Thomahlian tongue. The Geos breathed: + +"The voice of the Prophet Jarados!" + +But the next moment the unseen speaker began in another language-- +clear, silver, musical--in English, and in a voice that Chick +recognised! + +"Chick! You have done well, my boy. Your courage and your +intuition may lead us out. Follow the prophecy to the letter, +Chick; it MUST come to pass, exactly as it is written! Don't fail +to read it, there on the walls of the Temple of the Bell, when you +encounter the Bar Senestro on the Day of the Prophet! + +"I have discovered many things, my boy, but I am not omnipotent. +Your coming has made possible my last hope that I may return to my +own kind, and take with me the secrets of life. You have done +right to trust your instinct; have no fear, yet remember that if +you--if we--make one false step we are lost. + +"Finally, if you should succeed in your contest with the Senestro, +I shall send for you; but if you fail, I know how to die. + +"Return at once to the Mahovisal. Don't cross into the Region of +Carbon. Take care how you go back; the Bars are waiting. But you +can put full confidence in the Rhamdas." + +Then the speaker dropped the language of the earth and used the +Thomahlian tongue again: "It is I who speak--I, the Prophet; the +Prophet Jarados!" + +All in the voice of Dr. Holcomb. + +The blazing leaf faded into blackness, and the talking ceased. +Chick was glad of the darkness; the whole thing was like magic, +and too good to believe. The first actual words from the missing +professor! Each syllable was frozen into Watson's memory. + +The Geos was clutching his arm. + +"Did you understand, my lord? We heard the voice of the prophet! +What did he say?" + +"Yes, I understand. He used his own language--my language. And he +said"--taking the reins firmly into his hands--"he said that we +must return to the Thomahlia. And we must beware of the Bars." + +There was no thought of questioning him. Without waiting the Geos' +command, the Jan Lucar began putting the craft about. Watson +glanced at the sky; the great spectacle was gone; and he demanded +of the soldier: + +"How can we get back? How do we find our way?" + +For there was no visible light save the strange, fitful glow from +that uncanny sky to guide them; no lights from the inky carpet of +the Thomahlia, lights such as one would expect for the benefit of +fliers. But the soldier touched a button, and instantly another +and larger dial was illumined above the instruments. + +It revealed a map or chart of a vast portion of the Thomahlia. On +the farther edge there appeared an area coloured to represent +water, and adjoining this area was a square spot labeled "The +Mahovisal." And about midway from this point to the near edge of +the dial a red dot hung, moving slowly over the chart. + +"The red dot, my lord, indicates our position," explained the Jan. +"In that manner we know at all times where we are located, and +which way we are flying. We shall arrive in the Mahovisal +shortly." + +As he spoke the craft was gaining speed, and soon was travelling +at an even greater rate than before. The red dot began to crawl at +an astonishing speed. Of course, they had the benefit of the pull +of gravity, now; apparently they would make the journey in a few +minutes. But incredible though the speed might be, there was +nothing but the red dot to show it. + +The Geos felt like talking. "My lord, the sign is conclusive. It +is a marvel, such as only the prophet could possibly have +produced; with all our science we could not duplicate such +splendour. Only once before has the Thomahlia seen it." + +Already they were near enough to the surface to make out the +clustered, blinking lights of the towns on the plain below. Ahead +of them queer streamers of pale rays thrust through the darkness. +Watson recognised them as the beams of the far-distant +searchlights; and then and there he gave thanks for one thing, at +least, in which the Thomahlians had seemingly progressed no +further than the people of the earth. + +Coming a little nearer, Chick made out a number of bright, +glittering, insect-like objects, revealed by these searchlights. +The Jan Lucar said: + +"The Bars, my lord. They are waiting; and they will head us off if +they can." + +"The work of Senestro, I suppose. I thought he claimed to some +honour." + +"It is not the prince's work, my lord," replied the soldier. "His +D'Hartian and Kospian followers, some of them, have no scruples as +to how they might slay the 'false one', as they think you." + +"Suppose," hazarded Watson, "suppose I WERE the false one?" + +Both the Geos and the Jan smiled. But the Rhamda's voice was very +sure as he replied: + +"If you were false, my lord, I would slay you myself." + +They were very near the Mahovisal now. Below was the unmistakable +opalescence, somehow produced by powerful illumination, as intense +as sunlight itself. The red dot was almost above the black square +on the lighted chart. And directly ahead, the air was becoming +alive with the beam-revealed aircraft. How could they get by in +safety? + +But Chick did not know the Jan Lucar. The soldier said: + +"My lord is not uneasy?" + +"Of course not," with unconcern. "Why?" + +"Because I propose something daring. I am free to admit, my lord, +that were the Geos and I alone, I should not attempt it. But not +even the Bars," with magnificent confidence, "can stand before us +now! We have had the proof of the Jarados, and we know that no +matter what the odds, he will carry us through." + +"What are you going to do?" + +"I propose to shoot it, my lord." And without explaining the Jan +asked the Geos: "Are you agreeable? The June Bug will hold; the +prophet will protect us." + +"Surely," returned the Rhamda. "There is nothing to fear, now, for +those who are in the company of the chosen." + +Watson wondering watched the Jan as he tilted the nose of the June +Bug and began to climb at an all but perpendicular angle straight +into the heavens. Mile after mile, in less than as many minutes, +they hurtled towards the zenith, so that the lights of the city +dimmed until only the searching shafts could be seen. Chick began +to guess what they were going to do; that the Jan Lucar was nearly +as reckless as he was handsome. + +At last the soldier brought the craft to a level. They soared +along horizontally for a while; the Jan kept his eye fixed on the +red dot. And when it was directly above the black square he +stated: + +"It is considered a perilous feat, my lord. We are going to drop. +If we make it from this height, not only will we break all +records, but will have proved the June Bug the superior in this +respect, as she is in speed. It is our only chance in any +circumstances, but with the Jarados at our side, we need not fear +that the craft will stand the strain. We shall go through them +like stone; before they know it we shall be in the drome--in less +than a minute." + +"From this height?" Chick concealed a shudder behind a fair show +of scepticism. "A minute is not much time." + +"Does my lord fear the drop?" + +"Why should I? I have in mind the June Bug; she might be set afire +through friction, in dropping so quickly through the air." Watson +had a vivid picture of a blazing meteorite, containing the charred +bodies of three men, dropping out of-- + +"My lord need not be concerned with that," the Jan assured him. +"The shell of the car is provided with a number of tiny pores, +through which a heat-resisting fluid will be pumped during the +manoeuvre. The temperature may be raised a little, but no more. + +"You see this plug," touching a hitherto unused knob among the +instruments. "By pulling that out, the mechanism of the craft is +automatically adjusted to care for every phase of the descent. +Nothing else remains to be done, after removing that plug, save to +watch the red dot and prepare to step out upon the floor of our +starting-place." + +"Has the thing ever been done before?" Watson was sparring for +time while he gathered his nerve. + +"I myself have seen it, my lord. The June Bug has been sent up +many times, weighted with ballast; the plug was abstracted by +clockwork; and in fifty-eight seconds she returned through the +open end of the drone, without a hitch. It was beautiful. I have +always envied her that plunge. And now I shall have the chance, +with the hand of the Jarados as my guide and protector!" + +Chick had just time to reflect that, if by any chance he got +through with this, he ought to be able to pass any test +conceivable. He ought to be able to get away with anything. He +started to murmur a prayer; but before he could finish, the Jan +Lucar leaned over the dial-map for the last time, saw that the red +dot was now exactly central over the square that represented the +city, and unhesitatingly jerked out the plug. + +Of what happened next Watson remembered but little. The bottom +seemed to have dropped out of the universe. He was conscious of a +crushing blur of immensity, of a silent thundering within him-- +then mental chaos and a stunned oblivion. + + + + +XXXIX + +WHO IS THE JARADOS? + + +It was all over. Chick opened his eyes to see the Jan throwing +open the plate on the side of the compartment. Neither the soldier +nor the Rhamda seemed to have noted Chick's daze. As for the Jan, +his blue eyes were dancing with dare-devilry. + +"That's what I call living!" he grinned. "They can keep on looking +for the June Bug all night!" + +Chick looked out. They were inside the great room from which they +had started; the trip was over; the plunge had been made in +safety. Chick took a long breath, and held out a hand. + +"A man after my own heart, Jan Lucar. I foresee that we may have +great sport with the Senestro." + +"Aye, my lord," cheerfully. "The presumptuous usurper! I only wish +I could kill him, instead of you." + +"You are not the only one," commented the Rhamda. "Half of the +Rhamdas would cheerfully act as the chosen one's proxy." + +And so ended the events of Chick Watson's first day beyond the +Blind Spot, his first day on the Thomahlia; that is, disregarding +the previous months of unconsciousness. He had good reason to pass +a sleepless night in legitimate worry for the outcome of it all; +but instead he slept the sound sleep of exhaustion, awakening the +next morning much refreshed. + +He reminded himself, first of all, that today was the one +immediately preceding that of his test--the Day of the Prophet. He +had only a little more than twenty-four hours to prepare. What was +the best and wisest proceeding? + +He called for the Geos. He told him what data he wanted. The +Rhamda said that he could find everything in a library in that +building, and inside a half-hour he returned with a pile of +manuscripts. + +Left to himself, Chick found that he now had data relating to all +the sciences, to religion, to education and political history and +the law. The chronology of the Thomahlians, Chick found, dates +back no less than fifteen thousand years. An abiding civilisation +of that antiquity, it need not be said, presented somewhat +different aspects from what is known on the earth. + +It seemed that the Jarados had come miraculously. That is, he had +come out of the unknown, through a channel which he himself later +termed the Spot of Life. + +He had taught a religion of enlightenment, embracing intelligence, +love, virtue, and the higher ethics such as are inherent in all +great philosophies. But he did not call himself a religionist. +That was the queer point. He said that he had come to teach an +advanced philosophy of life; and he expressly stated that his +teachings were absolute only to a limited extent. + +"Man must seek and find," was one of his epigrams; "and if he find +no more truths, then he will find lies." Which was merely a +negative way of saying that some of his philosophy was only +provisional. + +But on some points he was adamant. He had arrived at a time when +the unthinking, self-glorifying Thomahlians had all but +exterminated the lower orders of creation. The Jarados sought to +remove the handicap which the people had set upon themselves, and +gave them, in the place of kindness which they had forgotten, how +to use, a burning desire for a positive knowledge, where before +had been only blind faith. Also, he taught good-fellowship, as a +means to this end. He taught beauty, love, and laughter, the three +great cleansers of humanity. And yet, through it all-- + +The Jarados was a mystic. + +He studied life after a manner of his own. He was a stickler for +getting down to the very heart of things, for prodding around +among causes until he found the cause itself. And thus he learned +the secret of the occult. + +For so he taught. And presently the Jarados was recognized as an +authority on what the Thomahlia called "the next world." Only he +showed that death, instead of being an ushering into a void, was +merely a translation onto another plane of life, a higher plane +and a more glorious one. In short, a thing to be desired and +attained, not to be avoided. + +This put the Spot of Life on an entirely different basis. No +longer was it a fearsome thing. The Jarados elevated death to the +plane of motherhood--something to glory in. And Chick gathered +that his famous prophecy--which he had yet to read, where it hung +on the wall of the temple--gave every detail of the Jarados' +profound convictions and teachings regarding the mystery of the +next life. + +And now comes a curious thing. As Chick read these details, he +became more and more conscious of--what shall it be called?--the +presence of someone or something beside him, above and all about +him, watching his every movement. He could not get away from the +feeling, although it was broad daylight, and he was seemingly +quite alone in the room. Chick was not frightened; but he could +have sworn that a very real personality was enveloping his own as +he read. + +Every word, somehow, reminded him of the miraculous sequence of +facts as he knew them; the unerring accuracy with which he, quite +unthinkingly and almost without volition, had solved problem after +problem, although the chances were totally against him. He became +more and more convinced that he himself had practically no control +over his affairs; that he was in the hands of an irresistible +Fate; and that--he could not help it--his good angel was none +other than the prophet who, almost ninety centuries ago, had lived +and taught upon the Thomahlia, and in the end had returned to the +unknown. + +But how could such a thing be? Watson did not even know where he +was! Small wonder that, again and again, he felt the need of +assurance. He asked for the Jan Lucar. + +"In the first place," began Chick without preamble, "you accept +me, Jan Lucar; do you not?" + +"Absolutely, my lord." + +"You conceive me to be out of the spiritual world, and yet flesh +and blood like yourself?" + +"Of course," with flat conviction. + +That settled it. Watson decided to find out something he had not +had time to locate in the library. + +"The Rhamda may have told you, Jan Lucar, that I am here to seek +the Jarados. Now, I suspect the Senestro. Can you imagine what he +has done to the prophet?" + +"My lord," remonstrated the other, "daring as the Bar might be, he +could do nothing to the Jarados. He would not dare." + +"Then he is afraid to run counter to the prophecy?" + +"Yes, my lord; that is, its literal interpretation. He is opposed +only to the broader version as held by such liberals as the Rhamda +Avec. The Bars are always warning the people against the false +one." + +"And the Senestro is at their head," mused Chick aloud. "This +brother of his who died--usually there are two such princes and +chiefs?" + +"Yes, my lord." + +"And the Senestro plans to marry both queens, according to the +custom!" + +"My lord"--and the Jan suddenly snapped erect--"the Bar will do +exceedingly well if he succeeds in marrying one of them! Certainly +he shall never have the Aradna--not while I live and can fight!" + +"Good! How about the Nervina?" + +"He'll do well to find her first!" + +"True enough. What would you say was his code of honour?" + +"My lord, the Senestro actually has no code. He believes in +nothing. He is so constituted, mentally and morally, that he cares +for and trusts in none but himself. He is a sceptic pure and +simple; he cares nothing for the Jarados and his teachings. He is +an opportunist seeking for power, wicked, lustful, cruel--" + +"But a good sportsman!" + +"In what way, my lord?" + +"Didn't he allow me the choice of combat?" + +The Jan laughed, but his handsome face could not hide his +contempt. + +"It is ever so with a champion, my lord. He has never been +defeated in a matter of physical prowess. It would be far more to +his glory to overcome you in combat of your own selection. It will +be spectacular--he knows the value of dramatic climax--and he +would kill you in a moment, before a million Thomahlians." + +"It's a nice way to die," said Watson. "You must grant that much." + +"I don't know of any nice way to die, my lord. But it is a good +way of living--to kill the Bar Senestro. I would that I could have +the honour." + +"How does it come that the Rhamdas, superintellectual as they are, +can consent to such a contest? Is it not degrading, to their way +of thinking? It smacks of barbarism." + +"They do not look upon it in that light, my lord. Our civilisation +has passed beyond snobbery. Of course there was a time, centuries +ago when we were taught that any physical contest was brutal. But +that was before we knew better." + +"You don't believe it now?" + +"By no means, my lord. The most wonderful physical thing in the +Thomahlia is the human body. We do not hide it. We admire beauty, +strength, prowess. The live body is above all art; it is the work +of God himself; art is but an imitation. And there is nothing so +splendid as a physical contest--the lightning correlation of mind +and body. It is a picture of life." + +"Do the Rhamdas think this?" + +"Most assuredly. A Rhamda is always first an athlete." + +"Why?" + +"Perfection, my lord. A perfect mind does not always dwell in a +perfect body, but they strive for it as much as possible. The +first test of a Rhamda is his body. After he passes that he must +take the mental test." + +"Mental?" + +"Moral first. The most rigid, perhaps of all; he must be a man +above suspicion. The honour of a Rhamda must never be questioned. +He must be upright and absolutely unselfish. He must be broad- +minded, human, lovable, and a leader of men. After that, my lord, +comes the intellectual test." + +"He must be a learned man?" + +"Not exactly, your lordship. There are many very learned men who +could not be Rhamdas; and there are many who have had no learning +at all who eventually were admitted. The qualifications are +intellectual, not educational; the mind is put to a rigid test. It +is examined for alertness, perception, memory, reason, emotion, +and control. There is no greater honour in all the Thomahlia." + +"And they are all athletes?" + +"Every one, my lord. In all the world there is no finer body of +men, I myself would hesitate before entering a match with even the +old Rhamda Geos." + +"How about the Rhamda Avec?" + +"Nor he, either; in the gymnasium he was always the superior, just +as he topped all others morally and mentally." + +Did this explain the Avec's physical prowess, on the one hand, and +the fact that he would not stoop to take that ring by force, on +the other? + +"Just one more thing, Jan Lucar. You have absolutely no fear that +I may fail tomorrow?" + +"Not the slightest, my lord. You cannot fail!" + +"Why not?" + +"I have already said--because you are from the Jarados." + +And Chick, facing the greatest experience of his life, submerged +in a sea wherein only a few islands of fact were visible, had to +be content with this: his only friends were those who were firmly +convinced of something which, he knew only too well, was a flat +fraud! All this backing was based upon a misled faith. + +No, not quite. Was there not that strange feeling that the Jarados +himself was at his back? And had he not found that the prophet had +been real? Did he not feel, as positively as he felt anything, +that the Jarados was still a reality? + +Chick went to bed that night with a light heart. + + + + +XL + +THE TEMPLE OF THE BELL + + +It was hard for Chick to remember all the details of that great +day. Throughout all the morning and afternoon he remained in his +apartments. Breakfast over, the Rhamdas told him his part in +certain ceremonies, such as need not be detailed here. They were +very solicitous as to his food and comfort, and as to his feelings +and anticipations. His nonchalance pleased them greatly. Afterward +he had a bath and rub-down. + +A combat to the death, was it to be? Suits me, thought Watson. He +was never in finer form. + +The Jan Lucar was particularly interested. He pinched and stroked +Chick's muscles with the caressing pride of a connoisseur. Watson +stepped out of the fountain bath in all the vigour of health. He +playfully reached out for the Lucar and tripped him up. He sought +to learn just what the Thomahlians knew in the art of self- +defence. + +The brief struggle that ensued taught him that he need expect no +easy conquest. The Jan was quick, active and the possessor of a +science peculiarly effective. The Thomahlians did not box in the +manner of the Anglo-Saxons; their mode was peculiar. Chick foresaw +that he would be compelled to combine the methods of three kinds +of combat: boxing, ju-jitsu, and the good old catch-as-catch-can +wrestling. If the Senestro were superior to the Jan, he would have +a time indeed. Though Watson conquered, he could not but concede +that the Jan was not only clever but scientific to an oily, +bewildering degree. The Lucar paused. + +"Enough, my lord! You are a man indeed. Do not overdo; save +yourself for the Senestro." + +Clothes were brought, and Chick taken back to his apartment. The +time passed with Rhamdas constantly at his side. + +The Geos was not present, nor the little queen. Chick sought +permission to sit by the window--permission that was granted after +the guards had placed screens that would withhold any view from +outside, yet permit Chick to look out. + +As far as he could see, the avenues were packed with people. Only, +this time the centres of the streets were clear; on the curbs he +could see the opposing lines of the blue and crimson, holding back +the waiting thousands. In the distance he could hear chimes, faint +but distinct, like silver bells tinkling over water. + +At intervals rose strange choruses of weird, holy music. The full +sweep of the city's domes and minarets was spread out before him. +From eaves to basements the rolling luxuriance of orchidian +beauty; banners, music, parade; a day of pageant, pomp, and +fulfilment. + +He could catch the excitement in the air, the strange, laden +undercurrent of spiritual salvation-something esoteric, +undefinable, the ecstasy of a million souls pulsing to the throb +of a supreme moment. He drew back, someone had touched him. + +"What is it?" + +It was one of the Rhamdas. He had in his hand a small metal +clover, of the design of the Jarados. + +"What do I do?" asked Watson. + +"This," said the Rhamda, "was sent to you by one of the Bars." + +"By a Bar! What does it mean?" + +The other shook his head. "It was sent to you by one who wished it +to be known by us that he is your friend, even though a Bar." + +Just then Watson noted something sticking out of the edge of one +of the clover leaves. He pulled it out. It was a piece of paper. +On it were scrawled words IN ENGLISH. + +The writing was pencil script, done in a poor hand and ill-spelled, +but still English. Chick read: + +"Be of good cheer; there ain't a one in this world that can top a +lad from Frisco. And it's Pat MacPherson that says it. Yer the +finest laddie that ever got beyond the old Witch of Endor. You and +me, if we hold on, is just about goin' to play hell with the +haythen. Hold on and fight like the divil! Remember that Pat is +with ye! + +"We're both spooks. + +"PAT MACPHERSON" + +Said Watson: "Who gave you this? Did you see the man?" + +"It was sent up my lord. The man was a high Bar in the Senestro's +guard." + +Watson could not understand this. Was it possible that there were +others in this mysterious region besides himself? At any rate, he +wasn't wholly alone. He felt that he could count upon the +Irishman--or was this fellow Scotch? Anyhow, such a man would find +the quick means of wit at a crucial moment. + +Suddenly Watson noted a queer feeling of emptiness. He looked out +of the window. The music had ceased, and the incessant hum of the +throngs had deadened to silence. It was suspended, awesome, +threatening. At the same time, the Jan Lucar came to attention, at +the opposite door stood the Rhamda Geos, black clad, surrounded by +a group of his fellows. + +"Come, my lord," he said. + +The crimson guard fell in behind Watson, the black-gowned took +their places ahead, and the Jan Lucar and the Geos walked on +either side. They stepped out into the corridor. By the indicator +of a vertical clock, Chick noted that it was nine. He did not know +the day of the year other than from the Thomahlian calendar; but +he knew that it was close to sunset. He did not ask where they +were going; there was no need. The very solemnity of his +companions told him more than their answers would have. In a +moment they were in the streets. + +Watson had thought that they would be taken by aircraft, or that +they would pass through the building. He did not know that it was +a concession to the Bar Senestro; that the Senestro was but +playing a bit of psychology that is often practised by lesser +champions. If Watson's nerve was not broken it was simply because +of the iron indifference of confident health. Chick had never been +defeated. He had no fear. He was far more curious as to the scenes +and events about him than he was of the outcome. He was hoping for +some incident that would link itself up into explanation. + +At the door a curious car of graceful lines was waiting, an odd +affair that might be classed as a cross between a bird and a +gondola, streaming with colours and of magnificent workmanship and +design. On the deck of this the three men took their places; on +the one side the Rhamda Geos, tall, sombre, immaculate; on the +other, the magnificent Jan Lucar in the gorgeous crimson uniform, +gold-braided and studded with jewels; on his head he wore the +shako of purple down, and by his side a peculiar black weapon +which he wore much in the manner of a sword. + +In the centre, Watson--bareheaded, his torso bare and his arms +naked. He had been given a pair of soft sandals, and a short suit, +whose one redeeming feature in his eyes was a pocket into which he +had thrust the automatic that he valued so much. It was more like +a picture of Rome than anything else. Whatever the civilisation of +the Thomahlians, their ritual in Watson's eyes smacked still of +barbarism. + +But he was intensely interested in all about him. The avenues were +large. On either side the guards were drawn up eight deep, holding +back the multitude that pressed and jostled with the insistence of +curiosity. He looked into the myriad faces; about him, splendid +features, of intelligent man and women. + +Not one face suggested the hideous; the women were especially +beautiful, and, from what he could see, finely formed and +graceful. Many of them smiled; he could hear the curious buzz of +conjecturing whispers. Some were indifferent, while others, from +the expression of their faces, were openly hostile. + +Chick was in the middle of a procession, the Rhamdas marching +before and the crimson guard bringing up the rear. A special +guard: the inner one, Rhamdas, the outer one of crimson +surrounding them all. + +The car started. There was no trace of friction; it was noiseless, +automatic. Chick could only conjecture as to its mechanism. The +black column of Rhamdas moved ahead rhythmically, with the swing +of solemn grandeur. For some minutes they marched through the +streets of the Mahovisal. There was no cheering; it was a holy, +awesome occasion. Chick could sense the undercurrent of the +staring thousands, the reverence and the piety. It was the Day of +the Prophet. They were staring at a miracle. + +The column turned a corner. For the first time Watson was +staggered by sheer immensity; for the first time he felt what it +might be to see with the eyes of an insect. Had he been an ant +looking up at the columns of Karnak, he would still have been out +of proportion. It was immense, colossal, beyond man. It was of the +omnipotent--the pillared portal of the Temple of the Bell. + +Such a building a genius might dream of, in a moment of +unhampered, inspired imagination. It was stupendous. The pillars +were hexagonal in shape, and in diameter each of about the size of +an ordinary house. Dropping from an immense height, it seemed as +if they had originally poured out in the form of molten metal from +immense bell-like flares that fell from the vaulted architrave. +Such was the design. + +Chick got the impression that the top of the structure, somehow, +was not supported by the foundation, but rather the reverse--the +floor was suspended from the ceiling. It was the work of the +Titans--so high and stupendous that at the first instant Watson +felt numb with insignificance. What chance had he against men of +such colossal conception. + +How large the building was he could not see. The Gargantuan facade +itself was enough to smother comprehension. It was laid out in the +form of a triangle, one end of which was open towards the city; +the two sections of the facade met under a huge, arched opening-- +the door itself. Watson recognised the structure as the one he had +seen from the June Bug on the outskirts of the Mahovisal. The +enormous plaza was packed with people, leaving only a narrow lane +for the procession; and as far back as Chick could see crowds in +the streets converged towards this vast space. Their numbers were +incalculable. + +The car stopped. The guards, both crimson and blue, formed a +twenty-fold cordon. Watson could feel the suspended breath of the +waiting multitude. The three men stepped out--the Geos first, then +the Jan Lucar, and Watson last. Chick caught the Lucar's eye; it +was confident; the man was springing with vigour, jovial in spite +of the moment. + +They passed between two of the huge pillars, and under the giant +arch. For a few minutes they walked through what seemed, to Chick, +a perfect maze of those titanic columns. And every foot was marked +by the lines of crimson and blue, flanking either side. + +An immense sea of people rose high into the forest of pillars as +far as his eye could reach. He had never been in such a concourse +of humanity. + +They passed through an inner arch, a smaller and lower one, into +what Chick guessed was the temple proper. And if Chick had thought +the anteroom stupendous, he saw that a new word, one which went +beyond all previous experience, was needed to describe what he now +saw. + +It was almost too immense to be grasped in its entirety. Gone was +the maze of columns; instead, far, far away to the right and to +the left, stood single rows of herculean pillars. There were but +seven on a side, separated by great distances; and between them +stretched a space so immense, so incredibly vast, that a small +city could have been housed within it. And over it all was not the +open sky, but a ceiling of such terrific grandeur that Chick +almost halted the procession while he gazed. + +For that ceiling was the under side of a cloud, a grey-black, +forbidding thundercloud. And the fourteen pillars, seven on either +side, were prodigious waterspouts, monster spirals of the hue of +storm, with flaring sweeps at top and bottom that welded roof and +floor into one terrific whole. Sheer from side to side stretched +that portentous level cloud; it was a span of an epoch; and on +either side it was rooted in those awful columns, seemingly alive, +as though ready at any instant to suck up the earth into the +infinite. + +By downright will-power Watson tore his attention away and +directed it upon the other features of that unprecedented +interior. It was lighted, apparently, by great windows behind the +fourteen pillars; windows too far to be distinguishable. And the +light revealed, directly ahead something that Chick at first +thought to be a cascade of black water. It leaped out of the rear +wall of the temple, and at its crest it was bordered with walls of +solid silver, cut across and designed with scrolls of gold and gem +work; walls that swooped down and ended with two huge green +columns at the base of that fantastic fall. + +As they approached a swarm of tiny bronze objects, silver winged, +fluttered out through the temple--tiny birds, smaller than +swallows, beautiful and swift-winged, elusive. They were without +number; in a moment the air of the temple was alive with flitting, +darting spots of glinting colour. + +Then Chick saw that there were two people sitting high on the +crest of that cascade. Wondering, Chick and the rest marched on +through the silent crowd; all standing with bared heads and bated +breaths. The worshipping Thomahlians filled every inch of that +enormous place. Only a narrow lane permitted the procession to +pass towards that puzzling, silent, black waterfall. + +They were almost at its base when Chick saw the vanguard of the +Rhamdas unhesitatingly stride straight against the torrent, and +then mount upon it. Up they marched; and Chick knew that the black +water was black jade, and that the two people at its crest were +seated upon a landing at the top of the grandest stairway he had +ever seen. + +Up went the Rhamdas deploying to right and left against the silver +walls. The crimson and blue uniformed guards remained behind, +lining the lane through the throng. At the foot of the steps Chick +stopped and looked around, and again he felt numb at the sheer +vastness of it all. + +For he was looking back now at the portal through which the +procession had marched; a portal now closed; and above it, +covering a great expanse of that wall and extending up almost into +the brooding cloud above, was spread a mighty replica of the tri- +coloured Sign of the Jarados. + +For the first time Chick felt the full significance of symbolism. +Whereas before it had been but an incident of adventure, now it +was the symbol of mystic revelation. It was not only the motif for +all other decoration upon the walls and minor elements of the +temple; it was the emblem of the trinity, deep, holy, significant +of the mystery of the universe and the hereafter. There was +something deeper than mere fatalism; behind all was the fact- +rooted faith of a civilisation. + +But at that moment, as Chick paused with one foot on the bottom +step of the flight, something happened that sent quivers of joy +and confidence all through him. Someone was talking--talking in +English! + +Chick looked. The speaker was a man in the blue garb of the +Senestro's guard. He was standing at the end of the line nearest +the stair, and slightly in front of his fellows. Like the rest, he +was holding his weapon, a black, needled-pointed sword, at the +salute. Chick gave him only a glance, then had the presence of +mind to look elsewhere as a man said, in a low, guarded voice: + +"Y' air right, me lad; don't look at me. I know what ye're +thinkin'. But she ain't as bad as she looks! Keep yer heart clear; +never fear. You an' me can lick all Thomahlia! Go straight up them +stairs, an' stand that blackguard Senestro on his 'ead, just like +y'd do in Frisco!" + +"Who are you?" asked Watson, intent upon the great three-leafed +clover. He used the same low, cautious tone the other had +employed. "Who are you, friend?" + +"Pat MacPherson, of course," was the answer. "An' Oi've said a +plenty. Now, go aboot your business." + +Watson did not quibble. There was no time to learn more. He did +not wish it to be noticed; yet he could not hide it from the Jan +Lucar and the Rhamda Geos, who were still at his side. They had +heard that tongue before. The looks they exchanged told, however, +that they were gratified rather than displeased by the +interruption. Certainly all feelings of depression left Chick, and +he ascended the stairs with a glad heart and a resilient stride +that could not but be noticed. + +He was ready for the Senestro. + + + + +XLI + +THE PROPHECY + + +Reaching the top of the jade steps, Chick found the landing to be +a great dais, nearly a hundred feet across. On the right and left +this dais was hedged in by the silver walls, on each of which was +hung a huge, golden scrollwork. These scrolls bore legends, which +for the moment Chick ignored. At the rear of the dais was a large +object like a bronze bell. + +The floor was of the usual mosaic, except in the centre, where +there was a plain, circular design. Chick took careful note of +this, a circle about twenty feet across, as white and unbroken as +a bed of frozen snow. Whether it was stone or not he could not +determine. All around its edge was a gap that separated it from +the dais, a gap several inches across. Chick turned to Geos: + +"The Spot of Life?" + +"Even so. It is the strangest thing in all the Thomahlia, my lord. +Can you feel it?" + +For Watson had reached out with his toe and touched the white +surface. He drew it back suddenly. + +"It has a feeling," he replied, "that I cannot describe. It is +cold, and yet it is not. Perhaps it is my own magnetism." + +"Ah! It is well, my lord!" + +What the Rhamda meant by that Chick could not tell. He was +interested in the odd white substance. It was as smooth as glass, +although at intervals there were faint, almost imperceptible, dark +lines, like the finest scratches in old ivory. Yet the whiteness +was not dazzling. Again Watson touched it with his foot, and noted +the inexplicable feeling of exhilaration. In the moment of +absorption he quite forgot the concourse about him. He knew that +he was now standing on the crux of the Blind Spot. + +But in a minute he turned. The dais was a sort of nave, with one +end open to the stairway. Seated on his left was the frail Aradna, +occupying a small throne-like chair of some translucent green +material. On the right sat the Bar Senestro, in a chair differing +only in that its colour was a bright blue. In the centre of the +dais stood a third chair--a crimson one--empty. + +The Senestro stood up. He was royally clad, his breast gleaming +with jewels. He was certainly handsome; he had the carriage of +confident royalty. There was no fear in this man, no uncertainty, +no weakness. If confidence were a thing of strength, the Senestro +was already the victor. In his heart Chick secretly admired him. + +But just then the Aradna stood up, She made an indication to +Watson. He stepped over to the queen. She sat down again. + +"I want to give you my benediction, stranger lord. Are you sure of +yourself? Can you overcome the Senestro?" + +"I am certain," spoke Watson. "It is for the queen, O Aradna. I +know nothing of the prophecy; but I will fight for you!" + +She blushed and cast a furtive look in the direction of the +Senestro. + +"It is well," she spoke. "The outcome will have a double +interpretation--the spiritual one of the prophecy, and the +earthly, material one that concerns myself. If you conquer, my +lord, I am freed. I would not marry the Senestro; I love him not. +I would abide by the prophet, and await the chosen." She +hesitated. "What do you know of the chosen, my lord?" + +"Nothing, O Aradna." + +"Has not the Rhamda Geos told you?" + +"Partly, but not fully. There is something that he is +withholding." + +"Very likely. And now--will you kneel, my lord?" + +Watson knelt. The queen held out her hand. Behind him Chick could +hear a deep murmur from the assembled multitudes. Just what was +the significance of that sound he did not know; nor did he care. +It was enough for him that he was to fight for this delicately +beautiful maiden. He would let the prophecy take care of itself. + +Besides these three on the dais there were only the Rhamda Geos +and the Jan Lucar. These two remained on the edge nearest the body +of the temple, the edge at the crest of the stair. The empty chair +remained so. + +Suddenly Chick remembered the warning of Dr. Holcomb: "Read the +words of the Prophet." And he took advantage of the breathing- +spell to peruse the legends on the great golden scrolls: + +THE PROPHECY OF THE JARADOS + +Behold! When the day is at hand, prepare ye! + +For, when that day cometh, ye shall have signs and portents from +the world beyond. Wisdom cometh out of life, and life walketh out +of wisdom. Yea, in the manner of life and of spirit ye shall have +them, and of substance even like unto you yourselves. + +And it shall come to pass in the last days, that we shall be on +guard. By these signs ye shall know them; even by the truths I +have taught thee. The way of life is an open door; wisdom and +virtue are its keys. And when the intelligence shall be lifted to +the plane above--then shalt thou know! + +Mark ye well the Spot of Life! He that openeth it is the precursor +of judgment. Mark him well! + +And thus shall the last days come to pass. See that ye are worthy, +O wise ones! For behold in those last days there shall come among +ye-- + +The chosen of a line of kings. First there shall be one, and then +there shall be two; and the two shall stay but the one shall +return. + +The false ones. Them ye shall slay! + +The four footed: The call to humility, sacrifice and devotion, +whom ye shall hold in reverence even as you hold me, the Jarados. + +And on the last day of all--I, the Jarados! + +Beware ye of sacrilege! Lest I take from ye all that I have given +ye, and the day be postponed--beware ye of sacrilege! + +And if the false ones cometh not, ye shall know that I have held +them. Know ye the day! + +Sixteen days from the day of the prophet, shall come the day of +the judgment; and the way shall be opened, on the last day, the +sixteenth day of the Jarados. + +Hearken to the words of the Jarados, the prophet and mouthpiece of +the infinite intelligence, ruler of justice, peace, and love! So +be it forever! + +Chick read it a second time. Like all prophecies, it was somewhat +Delphic; but he could get the general drift. In that golden script +he was looking into the heart of all Thomahlia--into its +greatness, its culture, its civilisation itself. It was the soul +of the Blind Spot, the reason and the wherefore of all about him. + +He heard someone step up behind him, and he turned. It was the +Senestro, going over the words of the prophecy. + +"Can you read it, Sir Phantom?" asked the handsome Bar. His black +eyes were twinkling with delight. "Have you read it all?" + +He put a hand on Chick's shoulder. It was a careless act, almost +friendly. Either he had the heart of a devil or the chivalry of a +paladin. He pointed to a line: + +"'The false ones. Them ye shall slay.'" + +"And if I were the false one, you would slay me?" asked Watson. + +"Aye, truly!" answered the splendid prince. "You are well made and +good to look upon. I shall hold you in my arms; I shall hear your +bones crack; it shall be sweeter music than that of the temple +pheasants, who never sing but for the Jarados. I shall slay you +upon the Spot, Sir Phantom!" + +Watson turned on his heel. The ethics of the Senestro were not of +his own code. He was not afraid; he stood beside the Jan Lucar and +gazed out into the body of the temple. As far as he could see, +under and past the fourteen great pillars and right up to the far +wall, the floor was a vast carpet of humanity. + +It was become dark. Presently a new kind of light began to glow +far overhead, gradually increasing in strength until the whole +place was suffused with a sun-like illumination. The Rhamda Geos +began to speak. + +"In the last day, in the Day of Life. We have the substance of +ourselves, and the words of the prophet. The Jarados has written +his prophecy in letters of gold, for all to see. 'The false ones. +Them ye shall slay.' It is the will of the Rhamdas that the great +Bar Senestro shall try the proof of the occult. On this, the first +of the Sixteen Days, the test shall be--on the Spot of Life!" + +He turned away. The Bar Senestro stripped off his jewels, his +semi-armour, and stood clad in the manner of Watson. They advanced +and met in the centre of the dais, two athletes, lithe, strong, +handsome, their muscles aquiver with vitality and their skins +silken with health. Champions of two worlds, to wrestle for truth! + +A low murmur arose, increasing until it filled the whole coliseum. +The silver-bronze pheasants flitted above the heads of all, +flashing like fragments of the spirit of light. And all of a +sudden-- + +One of them fluttered down and lit on Watson's shoulder. + +The murmur of the throng dropped to a dead silence. Next moment a +stranger thing happened. The little creature broke forth in full- +throated song. + +Watson instantly remembered the words of the Bar Senestro: "They +sing but for the Jarados." He quietly reached up and caught the +songster in his hand, and he held it up to the astonished crowd. +Still the song continued. Chick held him an instant longer, and +then gave him a toss high into the air. He shot across the temple, +a streak of melody, silver, dulcet, to the far corner of the giant +building. + +But the thing did not jar the Senestro. + +"Well done, Sir Phantom! Anyhow, 'tis your last play! I would not +have it otherwise. I hope you can die as prettily! Are you ready?" + +"Ready? What for?" retorted Watson. "Why, should I trouble myself +with preparations?" + +But the Rhamda Geos had now come to his side. + +"Do your best, my lord. I regret only that it must be to the +death. It is the first death contest in the Thomahlia for a +thousand circles (years). But the Senestro has challenged the +prophecy. Prove that you are not a false one! My heart is with +you." + +It was a good word at a needed moment. Watson stepped over onto +the circular Spot of Life. + +They were both barefooted. Evidently the Thomahlians fought in the +old, classic manner. The stone under Watson's feet was cool and +invigorating. He could sense anew that quiver of magnetism and +strength. It sent a thrill through his whole body, like the subtle +quickening of life. He felt vital, joyous, confident. + +The Senestro was smiling, his eyes flashing with anticipation. His +muscled body was a network of soft movement. His step was catlike. + +"What will it be?" inquired Watson. "Name your choice of +destruction." + +But the Bar shook his head. + +"Not so, Sir Phantom. You shall choose the manner of your death, +not I. Particular I am not, nor selfish." + +"Make it wrestling, then," in his most off-hand manner. He was a +good wrestler, and scientific. + +"Good. Are you ready?" + +"Quite." + +"Very well, Sir Phantom. I shall walk to the edge of the Spot and +turn around. I would take no unfair advantage. Now!" + +Chick turned at the same moment and strode to his edge. He turned, +and it happened; just what, Chick never knew. He remembered seeing +his opponent turn slowly about, and in the next split second he +was spinning in the clutch of a tiger. Even before they struck the +stone, Chick could feel the Senestro reaching for a death-hold. + +And in that one second Watson knew that he was in the grip of his +master. + +His mind functioned like lightning. His legs and arms flashed for +the counterhold that would save him. They struck the Spot and +rolled over and over. Chick caught his hold, but the Senestro +broke it almost instantly. Yet it had saved him; for a minute they +spun around like a pair of whirligigs. Watson kept on the +defensive. He had not the speed and skill of the other. It was no +mere test to touch his shoulders; it was a fight to the death; he +was at a disadvantage. He worked desperately. + +When a man fights for his life he becomes superhuman. Watson was +put to something more than his skill; the sheer spirit of the Bar +broke hold after hold; he was like lightning, panther-like, +subtle, vicious. Time after time he spun Chick out of his defense +and bore him down into a hold of death. And each time Chick +somehow wriggled out, and saved himself by a new hold. The +struggle became a blur--muscle, legs, the lust for killing--and +hatred. Twice Watson essayed the offensive; first he got a hammer +lock, and then a half-Nelson. The Bar broke both holds +immediately. + +Whatever Chick knew of wrestling, the Senestro knew just a bit +more. It was a whirling mass of legs and bodies in continuous +convulsion, silent except for the terrible panting of the men, and +the low, stifled exclamations of the onlookers. + +And then-- + +Watson grew weak. He tried once more. They spun to their feet. But +before he could act the Senestro had caught him in the same flying +rush as in the beginning, and had whirled him off his feet. And +when he came down the Bar had an unbreakable hold. + +Chick struggled in vain. The Bar tightened his grip. A spasm of +pain shot through Chick's torso; he could feel his bones giving +way. His strength was gone; he could see death. Another moment +would have been the end. + +But something happened. The Senestro miraculously let go his hold. +Chick felt something soft brush against his cheek. He heard a +queer snapping, and shouts of wonder, and a dreadful choking sound +from the Bar. He raised dizzily on one arm. His eyes cleared a +bit. + +The great Bar was on his back; and at his throat was a snarling +thing--the creature that Chick had seen in the clover leaf of the +Jarados. + +It was a living dog. + +PAT MACPHERSON'S STORY + +To Watson it was all a blur. He was too weak and too broken to +remember distinctly. He was conscious only of an uproar, of a +torrent of multitudinous sound. And then--the deep, enveloping +tone of a bell. + +Some time, somewhere, Chick had heard that bell before. In his +present condition his memory refused to serve him. He was covered +with blood; he tried to rise, to crawl to this snarling animal +that was throttling the Senestro. But something seemed to snap +within him, and all went black. + +When he opened his eyes again all had changed. He was lying on a +couch with a number of people about. It was a minute before he +recognized the Jan Lucar, then the Geos, and lastly the nurse whom +he had first seen when he awoke in the Blind Spot. Evidently he +was in the hands of his friends, although there was a new one, a +red-headed man, clad in the blue uniform of a high Bar. + +He sat up. The nurse held a goblet of the green liquid to his +lips. The Bar in blue turned. + +"Aye," he said. "Give him some of the liquor; it will do him good. +It will put the old energy back in his bones." + +The voice rang oddly familiar in Watson's ears. The words were +Thomahlian; not until Chick had drained his glass did he +comprehend their significance. + +"Who are you?" he asked. + +The Bar with the red hair grinned. + +"Whist, me lad," using Chick's own tongue. "Get rid of these +Thomahlians. 'Tis a square game we're playin', but we're takin' no +chances. Get 'em out of the way so we kin talk." + +Watson turned to the others. He made the request in his adopted +tongue. They bowed, reverently, and withdrew. + +"Who are you?" Chick asked again. + +"Oi'm Pat MacPherson." + +"How did you get here?" + +The other sat on the edge of the bed. "Faith, how kin Oi tell ye? +'Twas a drink, sor; a new kind av a high-ball, th' trickery av a +friend an' th' ould Witch av Endor put togither." + +Obviously Watson did not understand. The stranger continued: +"Faith, sor, an' no more do Oi. There's no one as does, 'cept th' +ould doc hisself." + +"The old doc! You mean Dr. Holcomb?" + +Watson sat up in his bed. "Where is he?" + +"In a safe place, me lad. Dinna fear for th' doctor. 'Twas him as +saved ye--him an' your humble sarvant, Pat MacPherson, bedad." + +"He--and you--saved me?" + +"Aye--there on th' Spot of Life. A bit of a thrick as th' ould doc +dug oot o' his wisdom. Sure, she dinna work jist loike he said it, +but 'twas a plenty t' oopset th' pretty Senestro!" + +Watson asked, "What became of the Senestro?" + +"Sure, they pulled him oot. Th' wee doggie jist aboot had him done +for. Bedad, she's a good pup!" + +"What kind of a dog?" + +"A foine wan, sor, wit a bit stub av a tail. An' she's that +intelligent, she kin jist about talk Frinch. Th' Thomahlians all +called her th' Four-footed, an' if they kape on, they'll jist +aboot make her th' Pope." + +Watson was still thick headed. "I don't understand!" + +"Nor I laddie. But th' ould doc does. He's got a foine head for +figgers; and' he's that scientific, he kin make iron oot o' +rainbows." + +"Iron out of--what?" + +"Rainbows, sor. Faith, 'tis meself thot's seen it. And he's been +watchin' over ye ever since ye came. 'Twas hisself, lad, that put +it into your head t' call him th' Jarados." + +"You don't mean to say that the professor put those impulses into +my head!" + +"Aye, laddie; you said it. He kin build up a man's thoughts just +like you or me kin pile oop lumber. 'Tis that deep he is wit' th' +calculations!" + +Watson tried to think. There was just one superlative question +now. He put it. + +"I dinna know if he's th' Jarados," was the reply. "But if so be +not, then he's his twin brother, sure enough." + +"Is he a prisoner?" + +"I wouldna say that, though there's them as think so. But if it be +anybody as is holdin' him, 'tis the Senestro an' his gang o' +guards." + +Watson looked at the other's uniform, at the purple shako on his +head, the jewelled weapon at his side, and the Jaradic leaf on his +shoulder--insignia of a Bar of the highest rank. + +"How does it come that you're a Bar, and a high one at that?" + +The other grinned again. He took off his shako and ran his hand +through his mop of red hair. + +"'Tis aither th' luck of th' Irish, me lad, or of th' Scotch. Oi +don't ken which--Oi'm haff each--but mostly 'tis th' virtoo av me +bonny red hair." + +"Why?" + +"Because, leastways, in th' Thomahlia, there's always a dhrop av +royalty in th' red-headed. Me bonnie top-knot has made me a +fortune. Ye see, 'tis th' mark av th' royal Bars themselves; no +ithers have it." + +Watson said: "If you have come from Dr. Holcomb, then you must +have a message from him to me." + +"Ye've said it; you an' me, an' a few Rhamdas, an' mebbe th' wee +queen is goin' t' take a flight in th' June Bug. We're goin' +afther th' ould doc; an' ye kin bet there'll be as pretty a scrap +as ever ye looked on. An' afther thot's all over, we're goin' t' +take anither kind of a flight--into good old Frisco." + +Chick instantly asked Pat if he knew where San Francisco might be. + +"Faith, 'tis only th' ould doc knows, laddie. But when we git +there, 'tis Pat MacPherson that's a goin' for Toddy Maloney." + +"I don't know that name." + +"Bedad, I do. Him it was thot give me th' dhrink." + +"What drink?" + +Th' dhrink thot done it. Twas a new kind av cocktail. Ye see, I'd +jist got back from Melbourne, an' I was takin' in th' lights that +noight, aisy like, whin I come t' Toddy's place. I orders a dhrink +av whuskey. + +"'Whist, Pat,' says he, 'ye don't want whuskey; 'twill make ye +dhrunk. Why don't ye take somethin' green, like th' Irish?' + +"'Green," says I. ''Tis a foine colour. I dinna fear anything thot +comes fra' a bottle. Pass'er oot!' + +"An' thot he did. 'Twas 'creme de menthay' on th' bottle. 'An',' +says he, ''Twon't make ye dhrunk.' But he was a liar, beggin' yer +pardin. + +"For by an' by Oi see his head a growin' larger an' larger, until +Oi couldn't see annything but a few loights on th' cailing, an' a +few people on th' edges, loike. An' afther thot Oi wint oot, an' +walked till Oi come to a hill. An' there was a moon, an' a ould +hoose standin' still, which th' moon was not. So Oi stood still to +watch it, but bein' tired an' weary an' not havin' got rid o' me +sea-legs, Oi sat me doon on th' steps av th' hoose for a bit av a +rest, an' t' watch th' moon, thinkin' mebbe she'd stand still by +an' by. + +"Well, sor, Oi hadn't been there more'n three 'r four minits, whin +th' door opened, an' oot steps a little ould lady, aboot th' +littlest an' ouldest Oi iver see in 'Frisco. + +"'Good avenin', Mother Machree,' says Oi, touchin' me hat. + +"'Mother Machree!' says she, an' gives me a sharp look. Also she +sniffs. 'Ye poor man,' says she. 'Ye'll catch yer death o' cold, +out here. Ye better coom in an' lie on me sofy.' + +"Now, sor, how was Oi to ken, bein' a sailor an' ingorant? She was +only a ould lady, an' withered. How was Oi to ken thot she was th' +ould Witch o' Endor?" + +Watson's memory was at work on what he knew of the house at +Chatterton Place, especially regarding its occupants at the +beginning of the Blind Spot mystery. The Bar's old remark caught +his attention. + +"The Witch of Endor?" + +"Aye; thot she were. Whin Oi woke up, there was nary a hoose at +all, nor th' ould lady, nor Toddy Maloney's, nor 'Frisco. 'Twas a +strange place I was, sor; a church loike St. Peter's, only bigger, +th' same bein' harrd to belaive. An' th' columns looked loike +waterspoots, an' th' sky above was full av clouds, the same bein' +jest aboot ready to break into hell an' tempest. But ye've been +there yerself, sor. + +"Well, here was a man beside me, dressed in a kilt. An' he spakes +a strange language, although Oi could undershtand; and' he says, +says he: + +"'My lord,' was what he says. + +"'My lord!' says Oi. 'Oi dinna ken what ye mane at all, at all.' + +"'Are ye not a Bar?' says he. + +"'Thot Oi am not!' says Oi, spakin' good English, so's to be sure +he'd understand. 'Oi'm Pat MacPherson.' + +"But he couldn' ken. Thin we left th' temple an' wint out into the +street. An' a great crowd of people came aroun' an' began +shoutin'. By an' by we wint into anither buildin'. + +"'For why sh'd iverybody look at me whin we crossed th' street +jest noo?' I asked. + +"'Tis y'r clothes,' says he. + +"Now, Oi don't enjoy pooblicity, sor; wherefore th' wily Scotch in +me told me what to do, an' th' Irish part of me did it. I stood +him on his head, an' took his clothes off an' put them on meself. +An' then no one noticed me. Thot is, until Oi took me hat off." + +"You mean, that shako?" + +"Yis; th' blaemd heavy thing--'tis made o' blue feathers. Well, +whin it got so hot it made me scalp sweat, Oi took it off; an' +then they called me--'My lord' an' 'your worship,' jest loike Oi +were a king. + +"'Pray God,' says Oi, 'that me head dinna get bald.' + +"Well, sor, Oi had a toime that was fit for th' Irish. Oi did +iverything 'cept git drunk; there was nothin' to git drunk with. +But afther a while I ran across anither, wit' jest as red hair as +I had. He was a foine man, av coorse, an' all surrounded by blue +guards. He took me into a room himself an' begin askin' questions. + +"An' I lied, sor. Av coorse, 'twas lucky thot Oi had me Scotch +larnin' an' caution to guide me; but whin Oi spoke, Oi wisely let +th' Irishman do all th' talkin'. An' th' great Bar liked me. + +"'Verily,' says he, most solemnly, 'thou art of th' royal Bars!' +An' he made me a high officer, he did." + +"Was he the Bar Senestro?" asked Watson. + +"Nay; 'twas a far better man--Senestro's brother, that died not +long after. When Oi saw th' Senestro, Oi had sinse enough to kape +me mouth shut. An' now Oi'm a high Bar--next to th' Senestro +hisself! What's more, sor, there's no one alive kens th' truth but +yerself an' th' ould doctor." + +It was a queer story, but in the light of all that had gone +before, wonderfully convincing. Watson began to see light breaking +through the darkness. "Now there are two," the old lady at 288 +Chatterton Place had said to Jerome, when the detective came +looking for the vanished professor. Had she referred to Holcomb +and MacPherson? Two had gone through the Blind Spot, and two had +come out--the Rhamda Avec and the Nervina. "Now there are two," +she had said. + +"Tell me a little more about Holcomb, Pat!" + +"'Tis a short story. Oi can't tell ye much, owin' to orders from +the old gent hisself. He came shortly after th' death of the first +Bar, Senestro's brother. Seems there was some rumpus aboot th' old +Rhamda Avec, which same Oi always kept away from--him as was goin' +to prove th' spirits! Annyhow, we was guardin' th' temple awaitin' +th' spook as was promised. An' thot's how we got th' ould doc. + +"But th' Rhamdas niver saw him. Th' Senestro double-crossed 'em, +an' slipped th' doctor oop to th' Palace av Light." + +"The Palace of--what?" + +"The Palace av light, sor. Tis th' home av th' Jarados. 'twas held +always holy by th' Thomahlians; no man dared go within miles av +it; since the Jarados was here, t'ousands of years ago, no one at +all has been inside av it. + +"But the Senestro knew that th' doctor was th' real Jarados, at +least he t'ought so; an' he wasna afraid o' him. He's na coward, +th' Senestro. He put th' doctor in th' Jarados' home! Only th' +Prophecy worries him at all." + +At last Watson was touching firm ground. Things were beginning to +link up--the Senestro, the professor, the Prophecy of the Jarados. + +"Well, sor, we Bars have kept th' ould doctor prisoner there iver +since he come, wit' none save me to give him a wee bit word av +comfort. But it dinna hurt th' old gent. Whin he finds all them +balls an' rainbows an' eddicated secrets, he forgets iverything +else; he's contint wit 'his discovery. 'Tis th' wise head th' +doctor has; an' Oi make no doobt he's th' real Jarados." + +The red-haired man went on to say that the professor knew of +Chick's coming from the beginning. He immediately called in +MacPherson and gave him some orders, or rather directions, which +the Irishman could not understand. He knew only that he was to go +to the Temple of the Leaf and there touch certain objects in a +certain way; also, he was to arrange to get near Chick, and give +him a word of cheer. + +"But it dinna work as he said it, sor; he had expected to catch +th' Senestro. Instead, 'twas th' dog got th' Bar. A foine pup, +sor; she saved yer loife." + +"Where's the dog now?" + +"She's on th' Spot av Life, sor. She willna leave it. Tis a +strange thing to see how she clings to it. Th' Rhamdas only come +near enough to feed her." + +Thus Chick learned that, as soon as he got well, he and MacPherson +were to seek the doctor, and help him to get away with the secrets +he had found, the truths behind the mystery of the Spot. + +"An' 'tis a glorious fight there'll be, lad. Th' Senestro's a game +wan; he'll not give up, an' he'll not let go th' doctor till he +has to." + +This was not unwelcome news to Chick. A battle was to his liking. +It reminded him of the automatic pistol which he still had in his +pocket--the gun he had not thought to use in his desperate +struggle with the Bar Senestro. + +"Pat," said he, with a sudden inspriation, "when you came through, +did you have a firearm?" + +MacPherson reached into his pocket and silently produced a thirty- +two calibre pistol, of another make than Chick's but using the +same ammunition. From another pocket he drew out a package +carefully bound with thread. He unrolled the contents. It was an +old clay pipe! + +"Oi came through," he stated plaintively, "wit' two guns; an' nary +a bit av powder for ayther!" + +Chick smiled. He searched his own pockets. First he handed over +his extra magazine full of cartridges, and then a full package of +smoking tobacco. + +"Wirra, wirra!" shouted MacPherson. "Faith, an' there's powder for +both!" His hands shook as he hurried to cram the old pipe full of +tobacco. The cartridges could wait. He struck a light and gave a +deep sigh of content as he began to puff. + + + + +XLIII + +THE HOME OF THE JARADOS + + +Chick had been grievously hurt in the contest with the Senestro, +but thanks to the Rhamdas he came round rapidly. It was a matter +of less than a week. + +Things were coming to a climax; Chick needed no lynx's eye to see +that the die had been cast between the Bars and the Rhamdas. Soon +the Senestro must make a bold move, or else release the professor. + +Chick had not long to wait. It came one evening. Once again he +found himself in the June Bug, accompanied by the Geos, the Jan +Lucar, and--the little Aradna herself. Their departure was swift +and secret. + +This time Watson was not worried over height, or any other +sensation of flight. The doctor's safety alone was of moment. He +said to the Rhamda: + +"Are we alone? Where is the Bar MacPherson?" + +"He is somewhere near; we are not alone, my lord. Several other +machines are flying nearby also; they carry many of the Rhamdas +and the crimson guard of the queen. The MacPherson will arrive +first. We are going straight to the Palace of Light, my lord." + +"Are we to storm the place?" thinking of the fight MacPherson had +predicted. + +"Yes, my lord. Many shall die; but it cannot be helped. We must +free the Jarados, although we commit sacrilege." + +"But--the Senestro?" + +"That depends, my lord. We know not just what may be done." He +gave no explanation. + +They had climbed to a tremendous height. The indicator showed that +they were bearing east. The darkness was modified only by the +faint glow from that star-dusted sky. Looking down, Chick could +see nothing whatever. His companions kept silence; only the +Aradna, sitting forward by the side of Jan Lucar showed any +perturbation. They climbed higher and higher still, until it +seemed that they must leave the Thomahlia altogether. Always the +course was eastward. At last the Jan said to the Geos: + +"We are now over the Region of Carbon, sir. Shall I risk the +light? His lordship might like to see." + +"Follow your own judgment." + +"Oh," exclaimed the Aradna; "do it by all means! There is nothing +so wonderful as that!" + +The Jan touched a small lever. Instantly a shaft of light cut down +through the blackness. Far, far below it ended in a patch on the +ground. Watson eagerly followed its movements as it searched from +side to side, seeking he knew not what. And then-- + +There was a flash of inverted lightning, a flame of white fire, a +blinding, stabbing scintillation of a million coruscations. Watson +clapped a hand to his eyes, to cut off the sight. It was stunning. + +"What is it?" he cried. + +"Carbon," answered the Geos, calmly. + +"Carbon! You mean--diamond?" + +"Yes, my lord. So it interests you? I did not know. Later you +shall see it under more favourable conditions." Then, to the Jan: +"Enough." + +Once again they were in darkness. For some minutes silence was +again the rule. Watson watched the red dot moving across the +indicator, noting its approach to a three cornered figure on one +edge. Suddenly there appeared another dot; then another, and +another. Some came from below, others from above; presently there +were a score moving in close formation. + +"They are all here," said the Jan to the Geos. + +The other nodded, and explained to Chick: "It's the Rhamdas and +the Crimson guards. The MacPherson is just ahead. We shall arrive +in three minutes." + +And after a pause he stated that the ensuing combat would mark the +first spilling of blood between the Bars and the Rhamdas. At a +pinch the Senestro might even kill the Jarados, to gain his ends. +"His wish is his only law, my lord." + +The red dots began to descend toward the three-cornered figure. +One minute passed, and another; then one more, and the June Bug +landed. + +With scarcely a sound the Lucar brought the craft to a full stop. +In a moment he was assisting the Aradna to alight. As for the +Geos, he took from the machine two objects, which he held out to +the Aradna and to Chick. + +"Put these on. The rest of us fight as we are." + +They were cloaks, made of a soft, light, malleable glass, or +something like it. Watson asked what they were for. + +"For a purpose known only to the Jarados, my lord. There are only +two of these robes. With them he left directions which indicated +plainly they are for your lordship and the Aradna." + +Wondering, Chick helped the Aradna don her garment and then +slipped into his own. Nevertheless, he pinned more faith in the +automatic in his pocket. He did not make use of the hood which was +intended to cover his head. + +"Pardon me," spoke the queen. She reached over and extended the +hood till it protected his skull. "Please wear it that way, for my +sake. Nothing must happen to you now!" + +Chick obeyed with only an inward demur. What puzzled him most was +the isolation. Seemingly they were quite alone; there was nothing, +no one, to oppose them. + +But he had merely taken something for granted. He, being from the +earth, had assumed that strife meant noise. It was only when the +Aradna caught him by the arm, and whispered for him to listen, +that he understood. + +It was like a breeze, that sound. To be more precise, it was like +the heavy passage of breath, almost uninterrupted, coming from all +about them. And presently Chick caught a queer odour. + +"What is it?" he breathed in the Aradna's ear. + +"It is death," she answered. "Cannot you hear them--the deherers?" + +She did not explain; but Watson knew that he was in the midst of a +battle which was fought with noiseless and terribly efficient +weapons--so efficient that there were no wounded to give voice to +pain. Before he could ask a question a familiar voice sounded out +of the darkness at his side. + +"Where is the Geos?" + +"Here, Bar MacPherson," answered the Rhamda. + +"Good! It is well you came, sir. We were discovered a few minutes +ago; already we have lost many men. Just give us the lights, so +that we can get at them! It is a waste of men, with the advantage +all on their side." + +Then, lapsing into English for Chick's benefit: "'Tis welcome ye +are! Ivery mon helps, how." + +"What are these sounds? You say they are fighting?" + +"'Tis the deherers ye hear, lad. They fight with silent guns. +Don't let 'em hit ye, or ye'll be a pink pool in the twinklin' of +yer eyelid. 'Tis no joke. + +"Are they more powerful than firearms?" + +"I dinna say, lad. But they're th' devil's own weapon for +fightin'." + +Chick did not answer--he had heard a low command from the Geos. +Next instant the space before them was illuminated by clear white +light, in the form of a circle--bright as day. In the centre +shimmered an object like a mist of blue flame, a nimbus of +dazzling, actinic lightning. There was no sign of man or life, no +suggestion of sound--nothing but the nimbus, and the brilliant +space about it. The whole phenomenon measured perhaps three +hundred feet across. + +They were in darkness. Chick took a step forward, but he was held +back by MacPherson. + +"Nay, lad; would ye be dyin' so soon? 'Tis fearful quick. See--" + +He did not finish. A red line of soldiers had rushed straight out +of the blackness into the circle of light. It seemed that they +were charging the nimbus. They were stooping now, discharging +their queer weapons; about three hundred of them--an inspiring +sight. They charged in determined silence. + +Then--Watson blinked. The line disappeared; the thing was like a +miracle. It took time for Chick to realise that he was looking +upon the "pink death" MacPherson had warned him against--the work +of the deherers, whatever the word meant. For where had been a +column of gallant guards there was now only a broad stream of pink +liquid trickling over the ground. It was annihilation itself--too +quick to be horrible--inexorable and instantaneous. Chick +involuntarily placed himself in front of the Aradna. + +"The blue thing in the middle," observed the Irishman, coolly, "is +th' Palace av Light; 'tis held by th' Senestro jest now. An' all +we got to do is get th' ould doc out." "But I see no building!" + +"'Tis there jest the same. Ye'll see it whin th' doctor gits time +off his rainbows. 'Tis absent-minded he gets when he's on a +problem, which same is mostly always, sor. We stay roight here +till he gets ready to drop on th' Senestro." + +Watson waited. He knew enough now to cling to the shadow, there +with MacPherson, the Geos, and the Aradna. In the centre of the +great light-circle the nimbus of blue stood out like a vibrating +haze, while all about, in the darkness, could be heard the weird +sound made by the passage of life. + +"When will the Jarados act?" inquired the Geos of the Irishman. +But he got no reply. MacPherson spoke to Watson: "Get yer gun +ready, lad; get yer gun ready! Look--'tis th' ould boy himself, +now! I wonder what the Senestro thinks of that?" + +For the nimbus had suddenly dissolved, and in its place there +appeared one of the quaintest, yet most beautiful buildings that +Watson had ever seen. It was a three-cornered structure, low-set, +and of unspeakably dazzling magnificence; a building carved and +chiselled from solid carbon. Chick momentarily forgot the doctor. + +In front of it stood a line of Blue Guards, headed by the +Senestro. Their confusion showed that something altogether +unexpected had happened. They were ducking here and there, +seemingly bewildered by the sudden vanishing of that protecting +blue dazzle. The Senestro was trying to restore order; and in a +moment he succeeded. He led the way toward a low, triangular +platform, at the entrance--a single white door--to the palace. + +Pat MacPherson's automatic flashed and barked. Next instant Watson +was in action. The Bar next to the Senestro staggered, then +collapsed against his chieftain. Another rolled against his feet, +causing him to stumble; an act that probably saved his life, for +the platform in a second was covered with writhing, bleeding, +dying Bars. + +The Senestro managed to reach the doorway. MacPherson cursed. + +"Come on!" he yelled to Watson. "Well git him alive!" Watson +remembered little of that rush. There stood the great Bar at the +doorway, surrounded by his dying and panic-stricken men. The cloak +given Chick by the Geos impeded his progress; with a quick +movement he threw it off and ran unprotected alongside the +Irishman. The Blue guards saw them coming; they levelled their +weapons. But before they could discharge them they met the same +fate as had the Reds. A tremor in the air, and they were gone, +leaving only a pink pool on the ground. + +Senestro alone remained untouched. He was about to open the white +door; for a second he posed, defiant and handsome. Then the great +Bar ducked swiftly and almost with the same motion dodged into the +building. Chick and Pat were right after him. + +Inside was darkness. Chick ran head on against the side wall; +turning, he bumped into another. The sudden transition from +brilliance to blackness was overwhelming. He stopped and felt +about carefully--momentarily blind. What if the Senestro found him +now? + +He called MacPherson's name. There was no reply. He tried to feel +his way along, finding the wall irregular, jagged, sharp cornered. +But the way must lead somewhere. He reached a turn in the passage; +it was still too dark for him to see anything. He proceeded more +cautiously, wondering at those craggy walls. And then-- + +Chick slapped his hands to his eyes. It was as if he had been shot +into the core of the sun--the obsidian darkness flashed into +light--a light beyond all enduring. Chick staggered, and cried in +pain. And yet, reason told him just what it was, just what had +happened. It was the carbon; he was in the heart of the diamond; +the Senestro had led him on and on, and then--had flashed some +intense light upon the vast jewel. Watson knew the terrible +helplessness of the blind. His end had come! + +And so it seemed. Next instant someone came up to him--someone he +could hear if he could not see. It was the Senestro. + +"Hail, Sir Phantom! Pardon my abrupt manner of welcome. I suppose +you have come for the Jarados?" And he laughed, a laugh full of +mockery and triumph. "Perhaps you think I intend to kill you?" + +Watson said no word. He had been outwitted. He awaited the end. +But the Senestro saw fit to say, with an irony that told how sure +he was: + +"However, I am opposed to killing in cold blood. Open your eyes, +Sir Phantom! I will give you time--a fair chance. What do you +say--shall we match weapon against weapon?" + +Watson slowly opened his eyes. The blinding light had dimmed to a +soft glow. They were in a sort of gallery whose length was +uncertain; between him and the outlet, about ten feet away, stood +the confident, ever-smiling Bar. + +"You or I," said he, jauntily. "Are you ready to try it? I have +given you a fair chance!" + +He raised his dagger-like weapon, as though aiming it. At the same +instant Chick pulled the trigger from the hip, snap aim. + +The gun was empty. + +Another second, and Watson would have been like those spots of +colour on the ground outside. He breathed a prayer to his Maker. +The Senestro's weapon was in line with his throat. + +But it was not to be. There came a flash and a stunning report; +the deherer clattered against the wall, and the Senestro clutched +a stinging hand. He was staring in surprise at something behind +Chick--something that made him turn and dart out of sight. + +Chick wheeled. + +Right behind him stood the familiar form of the Jan Lucar; and a +few feet beyond, a figure from which came a clear, cool, +nonchalant voice; + +"I would have killed that fellow, Chick, but he's too damned +handsome. I'm going to save him for a specimen." + +Watson peered closer. He gave a gasp, half of amazement, half of +delight. For the words were in English, and the voice-- + +It was Harry Wendel. + + + + +XLIV + +DR. HOLCOMB'S STORY + + +If there was the least doubt in Chick's mind that this was really +Harry, it was dispelled by the sight of the person who the next +moment stepped up to his side. It was none other than the Nervina. + +"Harry Wendel!" gasped Watson. It was too good to be true! + +"Surest thing you know, Chick. It's me, alive and kicking!" as +they grabbed one another. + +"How did you get here?" + +"Search me! Ask the lady; I'm just a creature of circumstance. I +merely act; she does all the thinking." + +The Nervina smiled and nodded. Her eyes were just as wonderful as +Chick remembered them, full of elusiveness, of the moonbeam's +light, of witchery past understanding. + +"Yes," she affirmed. "You see, Mr. Watson, it is the will of the +Prophet. Harry is of the Chosen. We have come for the great Dr. +Holcomb--for the Jarados!" + +And she led the way. Watson followed in silent wonder; behind him +came the Geos and the rest, quiet and reverent. The soft glow +still held, so that they seemed to be walking through the walls of +cold fire. At the end of the passage they came to a door. + +The Nervina touched three unmarked spots on the walls. The door +opened. The queen stood aside, and motioned for Chick and Harry to +enter. + +It was a long room, pear-shaped, and fitted up like the most +elaborate sort of laboratory. And at the far end, seated in the +midst of a strange array of crystals, retorts and unfamiliar +apparatus, was a man whom the two instantly recognised. + +It was the missing professor, looking just as they remembered him +from the days when they sat in his class in Berkeley. There was +the same trim figure, the same healthy cheeks, pleasant eyes and +close-cropped white beard. Always there had been something +imperturbable about the doctor--he had that poise and equanimity +which is ever the balance of sound judgment. Neither Chick nor +Harry expected any rush of emotion, and they were not +disappointed. + +Holcomb rose to his feet, revealing on the table before him a +queer, dancing light which he had been studying. He touched +something; the light vanished, and simultaneously there came an +unnameable change in the appearance of certain of those puzzling +crystals. The doctor stepped forward, hand extended, smiling; +surely he did not look or act like a prisoner. + +"Well, well," spoke he; "at last! Chick Watson and Harry Wendel! +You're very welcome. Was it a long journey?" + +His eyes twinkled in the old way. He didn't wait for their +replies. He went on: + +"Have we solved the Blind Spot? It seems that my pupils never +desert me. Let me ask: have you solved the Blind Spot?" + +"We've solved nothing, professor. What we have come for is, first, +yourself; and second, for the secrets you have found. It is for us +to ask--what is the Blind Spot?" + +The professor shook his head. + +"You were always a poor guesser, Mr. Wendel. Perhaps Chick, now--" + +"Put me down as unprepared," answered Chick. "I'm like Harry--I +want to know!" + +"Perhaps there are a lot of us in the same fix," laughed Holcomb. +"We, who know more than any men who ever lived, want to know still +more! It may be, after all, that we know very little; even though +we have solved the problem." His eyes twinkled again, +aggravatingly. + +"Tell us, then!" from Harry, on impulse as always. "What is the +Blind Spot?" + +But Holcomb shook his head. "Not just now, Harry; we have +company." The Geos and the Jan had entered. "Besides, I am not +quite ready. There remain several tangles to be unravelled." + +As he shook hands with the Geos, he spoke in the Thomahlian +tongue. "You are more than welcome." + +The Rhamda bent low in reverence and awe. His voice was hushed. He +spoke: + +"Art thou the Jarados, my lord?" + +"Aye," stated the doctor. "I am he; I am the Jarados!" + +It was a stagger for both young men. Neither could reconcile the +great professor of his schooldays with this strange, philosophic +prophet of the occult Thomahlians. What was the connection? What +was the fate that was leading, urging, compelling it all? + +"Professor, you will pardon our eagerness. Both Harry and I have +had adventures, without understanding what it was all about. Can't +you explain? Where are we? And--why?" And then: + +"Your lecture on the Blind Spot! You promised it to us--can you +deliver it now?" + +The professor smiled his acknowledgement. + +"Part of it," he said; "enough to answer your questions to some +extent. Had I stayed in Berkeley I could have delivered it all, +but"--and he laughed--"I know a whole lot more, now; and, +paradoxically, I know far less! First let me speak to the Geos." +He learned that the struggle outside had terminated successfully +for the Rhamda and his men. All was quiet. The Senestro had made +his escape in safety back to the Mahovisal. The doctor ordered +that he was not to be molested. + +The Geos and the others left the room, escorting the Aradna, who +was too exhausted for further experiences. There remained with the +doctor, Chick, Harry, and the Nervina. + +"I will reduce that lecture to synopsis form," began the +professor. "I shall tell you all that I know, up to this moment. +First, however, let me show you something." + +He indicated the table from which he had risen. Chief among the +objects on its top were fragments of minerals, some familiar, some +strange. Above and on all sides were the crystal globes or, at +least, what Chick named as such--erected upon as many tripods. One +of these the professor moved toward the table. + +Simultaneously a tiny dot appeared on a small metal plate in the +centre of the table. At first almost invisible, it grew, after a +minute or so, to a definite bit of matter. + +The professor moved the tripod away. Nearby crystals, inside of +which some dull lights had leaped into momentary being, subsided +into quiescence. And the three observers looked again and again at +the solid fragment of material that had grown before their eyes on +that table. + +Something had been made out of nothing! + +The doctor picked it up and held it unconcernedly in his fingers. + +"Can anybody tell me," asked he, "what this is?" + +There was no answer. The professor tossed the thing back on the +table. It gave forth a sharp, metallic sound. + +"You are looking at ether," spoke he. "It is the ether itself-- +nothing else. You call it matter; others would call it iron; but +those are merely names. I call it ether in motion--materialised +force-coherent vibration. + +"Like everything else in the universe it answers to a law. It has +its reason--there is no such thing as chance. Do you follow? That +fragment is simply a principle, allowed to manifest itself through +a natural law! + +"Try to follow me. All is out of the ether--all! Variety in matter +is simply a question of varying degrees of electronic activity, +depending upon a number of ratios. Life itself, as well as +materiality and force, comes out of the all-pervading ether. + +"This object here," touching the crystal, "is merely a conductor. +It picks up the ether and sends it through a set degree of +vibrational activity. Result? It makes iron! + +"If you wish you may go back to our twentieth century for a +parallel--by which I mean, electricity. It is gathered crudely; +but the time will come when it will be picked up out of the air in +precisely the same manner that men pick hydrocarbons out of +petroleum, or as I sift the desired quality of ether through that +globe. + +"This, I am convinced, is one of the fundamental secrets of the +Blind Spot. Is there any question?" + +Wendel managed to put one. + +"You said, 'back in the twentieth century.' Is it a question of +time displacement, sir?" + +"Suppose we forgo that point at present. You will note, however, +that the Thomahlian world is certainly far in advance of our own." + +"Professor," asked Watson, "is it the occult?" + +"Ah," brightening; "now we are getting back to the old point. +However, what is the occult?" He paused; then--"Did it ever occur +to you, that the occult might prove to be the real world, proving +that life we have known to be merely a shadow?" + +Silence greeted this. The professor went on: + +"Let me ask you: Are you living in a real world now, or an unreal +one?" There was no response. "It is, of course, a reality; just as +truly as if you were in San Francisco. So," very distinctly, +"perhaps it is merely a question of viewpoint, as to which is the +occult!" + +"Just what we want to know," from Harry. + +"And that," tossing up his hands, "is exactly what I cannot tell +you. I have found out many things, but I cannot be sure. I left +certainty in Berkeley. + +"Today I feel that there is some great fate, some unknown force +that defies analysis, defies all attempts at resolution--a force +that is driving me through the role of the Jarados. We are all a +part of the Prophecy! + +"We must wait for the last day for our answer. That Prophecy must +and will be fulfilled. And on that day we shall have the key to +the Blind Spot--we shall know the where of the occult." + +He took a sip from a tumbler of the familiar green fluid. + +"Now that I have told you this much, I am going back to the +beginning. I, too, have had adventures. + +"How did I come to discover the Blind Spot? + +"It was about one year prior to my last lecture at the university. +At the time I had been doing much psychic-research work, all of +which you know. And out of it I had adduced some peculiar +theories. For example: + +"Undoubtedly there is such a thing as a spirit world. If all the +mediums but one were dishonest, and that one produced the results +that couldn't be explained away by psychology, then we must admit +the existence of another world. + +"But reason tells us that there is nothing but reality; that if +there were a spirit world it must be just as real, just as +substantial as our own. Moreover--somewhere, somehow, here must be +a definite point of contact! + +"That was approximately my theory. Of course I had no idea how +close I had come to a great truth. To some extent it was pure +guesswork. + +"Then, one day Budge Kennedy brought me the blue stone. He told me +its history, and he maintained that it was lighter than air, which +of course I disbelieved until I took it out of the ring and saw +for myself. + +"I went at once to the house at 288 Chatterton Place. There I +found an old lady who had lived in the house for some time. I +asked to see the cellar where the stone had been unearthed. +Understand, I had no idea of the great discovery I was about to +make; I merely wanted to see. And I found something almost as +impossible as the blue stone itself-a green one, heavier than any +known mineral, answering to no known classification but of an +entirely new element. It was no larger than a pea, but of +incredible weight. + +"Coming upstairs I found the old lady a bit perturbed. I had told +her my name; she had recognised me as well. + +"'Come with me,' she said. + +"With that she opened a door. She was very old and very uncertain; +yet she was scarcely afraid. + +"'In there," she said, and pointed through the door. + +"I entered an ordinary room, furnished as a parlour. There was a +sofa, a table, a few chairs; little else. + +"'What do you mean?' I asked. + +"'The man!' + +"'The man! What man?" + +"'Oh!' she exclaimed, 'he came here one night when the moon was +shining. He sat down on the doorstep. He was just the kind of a +lad that's in need of a mother. So I asked him to lie on the sofa. +He was tired, you see, and--I once had a son of my own.' + +"She stopped, and it was a moment before she continued. I could +feel the pressure of her hand on my arm, pitiful, beseeching. + +"'So I took him in there. In there; see? On that sofa. I saw it! +They took him! Oh, sir; it was terrible!' + +"She was weird, uncanny, strangely interesting. + +"'He just lay down there. I was standing by the door when--they +took him! I couldn't understand, sir. I saw the blue light; and +the moon--it was gone. And then--' She looked up at me again and +whispered: 'And then I heard a bell--a very beautiful bell--a +church bell, sir? But you know, don't you? You are the great Dr. +Holcomb. That's why you went into the cellar, wasn't it? Because +you know!' + +"Her manner as much as her story, impressed me. I said: + +"'I must give this room a careful examination. Would you be good +enough to leave me to myself?' + +"She closed the door after her. I had the green stone in my hand; +it was very heavy, and I placed it on one of the chairs. The blue +stone I still held. At the moment I hadn't the least notion of +what was about to happen; it was all accident, from beginning to +end. + +"All of a sudden the room disappeared! That is, the side wall; I +was not looking at the dingy old wallpaper, but out through and +into an immense building, dim, vast and immeasurable. + +"Directly in front of me was a white substance like a stone of +snow. Upon this substance was seated a man, about my own age, as +nearly as I could make out. He looked up just as I noted him. + +"Our recognition was mutual. Immediately he made a sign with one +hand. And at once I took a step forward; I thought he had +motioned. It was all so real and natural. Though his features were +dim he could not have been more than ten feet distant. But, at +that very instant, when I made that one step, the whole thing +vanished. + +"I was still in the room at Chatterton Place! + +"That's what started it all. Had this occurred to any one else in +the world I should have labelled it an unaccountable illusion. But +it had happened to me. + +"I had my theory; between the spiritual and the material there +must be a point of contact. And--I had found it! I had discovered +the road to the Indies, to the Occult, to all that other men call +unknowable. And I called it-- + +"The Blind Spot." + + + + +XLV + +THE ARADNA + + +Thus had the professor got into actual touch with the occult--by +sheer accident. Up to that time it had been only a hypothesis; now +it was a fact. Next step was to open up direct communication. + +"That was difficult. To begin with, I worked to repeat the +phenomena I had seen, getting some haphazard results from the +start. My purpose throughout was to exchange intelligent comment +with the individual I had beheld on that snow-stone within the +Spot; and in the end I succeeded. + +"He gave me fairly explicit warning as to when the Blind Spot +should open, not only to the eye, but in its entirety, as it had +done for the young man of whom the old lady had told me. We agreed +through signs that he would come through first. + +"Understand, up to the instant of his actual arrival, I didn't +know just what he was like. I had to be content with his sign- +talk, by which he assured me he was a real man, material, of life +and the living. + +"I made my announcement. You know most of what followed. The +Rhamda came to Berkeley; together we returned to Chatterton Place, +for it was imperative that we hold the Spot open or at least +maintain the phenomenon at such a point that we could reopen it at +will. Both of us were guessing. + +"Neither of us knew, at the time, just how long the Rhamda could +endure our atmosphere. He had risked his life to come through; it +was no more than fair that I should accede to his caution and +insure him a safe return to his own world. + +"But things went wrong. It was ignorance as much as accident. At +Chatterton Place I was caught in the Blind Spot, and without a +particle of preparation was tossed into the Thomahlia. + +"When I came through, the Nervina went out. Thus I found myself in +this strange place with no one to guide me. And unfortunately, or +rather, fortunately, I fell into the hands of the Bar Senestro. + +"Now, for all that he is a sceptic, the Senestro is a brave man; +and like many another unbeliever, he has a sense of humour. My +coming had been promised by Avec; so he knew that somehow I was a +part of the Prophecy--the prophecy which, for reasons of his own, +he did not want fulfilled. + +"So he isolated me here in the house of the Jarados. A bold sort +of humor, I call it--to defy the Prophecy in the very spot where +it was written! + +"But it was fortunate. I was in the house of the old prophet, with +its stores of wisdom, secrets, raw elements and means for applying +the laws of nature. All that I hitherto had only guessed at, I now +had at my disposal: libraries, laboratories, everything. I was a +recluse with no interruptions and perfect facility for study. + +"First of all I went into their philosophy. Then into their +science, and afterwards into their history. Whereupon I made a +rather startling discovery. + +"Apparently I AM THE JARADOS. + +"For my coming had been foretold almost to the hour. As I went on +with the research I found many other points that seemed familiar. +Plainly there was something that had led me into the Spot; and +most certainly it was not mere chance. I became convinced that not +merely my own destiny, but a higher, a transcendental fate was at +stake. + +"In the course of time I became certain of this. Meanwhile I +mastered most of the secrets of this palace--the wisdom of the +ancient Jarados. Though a prisoner, I was the happiest of men-- +which I still remain. The Bars kept close watch over me, +constantly changing their guard. And it was on one of those +occasions that I found MacPherson. + +"Well, after MacPherson's coming I was pretty much my own master. +I induced the Senestro to allow MacPherson to remain as a constant +bodyguard. But I never told Pat what was what, except that some +day we should extricate ourselves. + +"You may wonder why I did not open the Spot. + +"There were several reasons: First, in the nature of the +phenomenon it must be opened only on the earth side, except on +rare occasions when certain conditions are peculiarly favourable. +That's why the Rhamda Avec could not do it alone; I know now that +I should have imparted to him certain technicalities. I possessed +two of the keys then; now, I know there are three. + +"And I have learned that each of these is a sinister thing. + +"The blue stone, for instance, is life, and it is male. Rather a +sweeping and ambiguous statement; but you will comprehend it in +the end. Were a man to wear it it would kill him, in time; but a +woman can wear it with impunity. + +"Perhaps you will appreciate that statement better if you note +what I have just done through the medium of that crystal. The blue +gem is an inductor of the ether; in a sense, it is one of the +anchors of the Spot of Life, or the Blind Spot--whatever we want +to call it--the Spot of Contact. + +"The other two particles--the red and the green one--are +respectively the Soul and the Material. Or, let us say, the +etheric embryos of these essentials. + +"The three stones constitute an eternal trinity. + +"As for the substance of the Spot itself, that I cannot tell, just +yet. But I do know that the whole truth will come out clear in the +fulfilment of the Prophecy. I am convinced that it has translated +Watson, and now Harry Wendel and the Nervina." + +"Can you control it?" asked Chick. + +"To a limited extent. I have been able to watch you ever since +your coming. You did not know about Harry, but I saw him come--in +the arms of the Nervina." + +The Nervina nodded. + +"It is so. I knew the Senestro. I was afraid that Harry would fall +into his hands. I had previously endeavoured to have him give the +jewel to Charlotte Fenton. I didn't trust the great Bar--" + +Harry interrupted, "Only because of her distrust of the Senestro +did she decide to come through the Blind Spot with me. She knew +what to do. As soon as we got here, she bundled me off, privately +nursed me back to health if not strength, and when the time came +rushed me up here at the last second to be in at the finish." + +Watson thought of the dog, Queen. She also had come through just +in time to save his life. Did Harry know anything about her? When +Wendel had related what he knew, Chick commented: + +"It's almighty strange, Harry. Everything works out to fit in +exactly with that confounded Prophecy. Perhaps that accounts for +your affinity for the Nervina; it is something beyond your +control, or hers. We'll have to wait and see." + +There was not long to wait. The days passed. The palace was full +of Rhamdas, summoned by Dr. Holcomb, who, as the Jarados himself, +was now issuing orders concerning the great day, the last of the +sixteen days, now very close at hand; the day which the Rhamdas +constantly alluded to as "the Day of Judgment." + +The Senestro went unmolested. Returning to the Mahovisal, he +worked now to further the truths of the Prophecy. + +Still the millions continued to descend upon the Mahovisal. Coming +from the furthermost parts of the Thomahlia, the pilgrims' +aircraft kept the air above the city constantly alive. There were +days such as no man had ever known. Even the Rhamdas, trained to +composure, gave evidence of the strain. The atmosphere was tense, +charged with expectancy and hope. A whole world was coming to what +it conceived as its judgment, and its end. And--the Spot of Life +was the Blind Spot! + +At last the doctor summoned the two young men. It was night, and +the June Bug was waiting. This time the Geos himself was at the +controls. + +"We are going to the Mahovisal," spoke the doctor--"to the Temple +of the Bell and Leaf. There is still something I must know before +the Judgment." He was speaking English. "If we can bring the +Prophecy to pass just so far, and no farther, we shall be able to +extricate ourselves nicely. Anyway, I think we shall not return to +the Palace of Light." + +He held a black leather case in his hand. He touched it with a +finger. + +"If this little case and its contents get through the Blind Spot +it will advance civilisation--our civilisation--about a thousand- +fold. So remember: Whatever happens to me, be sure and remember +this case! It must go through the Spot!" + +He said no more, but took his seat beside the Geos. The young men +took the rear seats. In a short time they had crossed the great +range of mountains and were hovering over the Mahovisal. + +There was no sound. Though the city was packed with untold +millions, the tension was such that scarcely a murmur came out of +the metropolis. The air was magnetic, charged, strained close to +the breaking point; above all, the reverence for the Last Day, and +the hope, rising, accumulating, to the final supreme moment. + +For the Sixteenth Day was now only forty-eight hours removed. + +Both Chick and Harry realised that their lives were at stake; the +doctor had made that clear. In the last minute, in the final +crisis, they must crowd their way through the Blind Spot. Only the +professor knew how it was to be done. + +At the temple they found the Nervina and the Aradna waiting. The +Jan Lucar was with them. The Geos had secured entrance by a side +door. From it they could look out, themselves unobserved, over the +entire building and upon the Spot of Life. The place was packed-- +thousands upon thousands of people, standing in silent awe and +worship, one and all gazing toward the all-important Spot. There +was no sound save the whisper of multitudinous breathing. + +Said Harry to Chick: + +"I see Queen up there!" + +Harry circled the group, and bounded up the great stairs. In a +moment he was patting his dog's head. She looked up and wagged her +tail to show her pleasure. But she was not effusive. Somehow she +wasn't just like his old shepherd. She glanced at him, and then +out at the concourse below, and lolled her tongue expectantly. +Then she settled back into her place and resumed watch--exactly as +any of her kind would have held guard over a band of sheep. + +The dog was serious. Afterward, Wendel said he had a dim notion +that she was no longer a dog at all, but a mere instrument in the +hand of Fate. + +"What's the matter, old girl?" he asked. "Don't you like 'em?" + +For answer she gave a low whine. She looked up again, and out into +the throng; she repeated the whine, with a little whimper at the +end. + +Harry returned to the others. Nothing was said of what he had +done. At once the Geos led the group through a small, half-hidden +door, beyond which was a narrow, winding stairway of chocolate- +coloured stone. The Geos halted. + +"Dost wish the building emptied, O Jarados?" + +"I do. When we come back from under the Spot of Life, we should +have the place to ourselves." + +Accompanied by the two queens the Rhamda returned to the main body +of the temple. Dr. Holcomb, Harry and Chick were left to +themselves. + +The professor took out a notebook. In it was traced a map, or +chart, together with several notations. + +"The three of us," said he, "are going to take a look at the under +side of the Blind Spot. This stairway leads into a secret chamber +inside the foundations of the great stair; and according to this +data I found in the palace, together with some calculations of my +own, we ought to find some of the secrets of the Spot." + +He led the way up the steps. At the top of the flight they came to +a blank, blue wall. There was no sign of a door, but in the front +of the wall stood a low platform, in the centre of which was set a +strange, red stone. The professor consulted his chart, then opened +his black case. From it he took another stone, red like the other, +but not so intense. This he touched to the first, and waited. + +Inside a minute a light sprang up from the contact. Immediately +Harry and Chick beheld something they had not seen on the wall--a +knob, or button. The doctor pulled sharply on it. Instantly a door +opened in the wall. + +They passed into another room. It was not a large place--about +thirty feet across, perhaps, stone-walled and with a low ceiling. +From all sides a soft, intrinsic glow was given off. There were no +furnishings. + +But in the centre of the ceiling, occupying almost all the space +overhead, a snow-white substance hung as if suspended. Were it not +for its colour and its size, it might have been likened to an +immense, horizontal grindstone hung in mid-air, with apparently +nothing to hold it there. Around its side they could make out a +narrow gap between it and the ceiling. And directly along its +lower edge was a series of small, fiery jewels inset, and of the +order and colour of the sign of the Jarados--red, blue and green, +alternating. + +The professor produced an electric torch and held it up to show +that the gap between the stone and the ceiling was unbroken at any +point. Then he counted the jewels on the lower edge. Chick made +out twenty-four. Three were missing from their sockets--all told, +then, there should have been twenty-seven. + +The doctor noted the positions of the three empty sockets and, +drawing a tapeline from his pocket, proceeded to measure the +distances from each of the three--they were widely separated round +the circle--from each other. Then he turned to Chick and Harry. + +"Do you know where we are?" + +"Under the Spot of Life," it was easy to answer. + +"You are in San Francisco!" + +"Not in--in--" Chick hesitated. + +"Yes. Exactly. This is 288 Chatterton Place--the house of the +Blind Spot." He paused for them to digest this. Then, "Harry--did +you say Hobart Fenton was with you on that last night?" + +"Hobart and his sister, Charlotte. I remember their coming at the +last minute. They were too late, sir." + +The professor nodded. + +"Well, Harry, the chances are that Hobart is not more than twenty +feet away at the present moment. Charlotte may be sitting right +there"--pointing to a spot at Harry's side--"this very instant. +And there may be many others. + +"No doubt they are working hard to solve the mystery. +Unfortunately the best they can do is to guess. We hold the key. +That is--I should correct that statement--we hold the knowledge, +and they hold the keys." + +"The keys?" Harry wanted to know more. + +The professor pointed to the three empty sockets in the great +white stone above their heads. "These three missing stones are the +keys. Until they are reset we cannot control the Spot. I had found +two of them before I came through. I take it that both of you +remember the blue one?" + +"I think," agreed Chick, "that neither of us is ever likely to +forget it! Eh, Harry?" + +The professor smiled. He was holding the light up to the snow- +stone, at a spot that would have been the point of intersection +had lines been drawn from the three missing gems, and the +resulting triangle centred. He held his hand up to the substance. +It was slightly rough at that point, as though it had been frozen. + +Then he ran his fingers across the surrounding surface. + +"Ah!" he exclaimed. "I thought so! That helps considerably. +Chick--put your hand up here. What do you feel?" + +"Rough," said Chick, feeling the intersection point. "Slightly so, +but cold and--and magnetic." + +"Now feel here." + +"Cool and magnetic, doctor; but smooth. What does it prove?" + +"Let's see; do you understand the term 'electrolysis'? Good. Well, +there should be another clue--not similar, but supplementary, or +rather, complementary--on the earth side. Perhaps one of you found +it while you lived in that house." The professor eyed both men +anxiously. "Did either of you find a stain, or anything of that +sort, on the walls, ceiling, or floor of any room there?" + +Both shook their heads. + +"Well, there ought to be," frowned the doctor. "I am positive +that, should we return now, we could locate some such phenomenon. +From this side it is very easy to account for; it's simply the +disintegrating effect of the current, constantly impinging at the +point of contact or the intersection. Having acted on this side, +it must have left some mark on the other." + +Watson was still running his hand over the snow-stone. Once +before, when he had stood barefooted in the contest with the +Senestro, he had noted its cold magnetism. + +"What is this substance, professor?" + +"That, I have not been able to discover. I would call it neutral +element, for want of a more exact term; something that touches +both aspects of the spectrum." + +"Both aspects of the spectrum?" + +"Yes; as nearly as the limitations of my vocabulary will permit. +If you recall, I showed you a simple experiment the other day in +the palace. By means of an inductor I drew out the iron principle +from the ether and built up the metal. Only it was not precisely +iron but its Thomahlian equivalent. Had you been on the earth side +you would have seen nothing at all, not even myself. I was on the +wrong aspect of the spectrum. + +"Also, you see here the Jaradic colours--the crimson, green and +blue--the shades between, the iridescence and the shadows. Had you +been on the other side you wouldn't have seen one of them; they +are not precisely our own colours, but their equivalents on this +side of the Spot. + +"In the final analysis, as I said before, it gets down to ether, +to speed and vibration--and still at last to the perceptive +limitations of our own earthly five senses. Just stop and consider +how limited we are! Only five senses--why, even insects have six. +Then consider that all matter, when we get to the bottom of it, is +differentiated and condensed ether, focused into various +mathematical arrangements, as numberless as the particles of the +universe. Of these our five senses pick out a very small +proportion indeed. + +"This is one way to account for the Blind Spot. It may be merely +another phase of the spectrum--not simply the unexplored regions +of the infra-red or the ultra-violet, but a region co-existent +with what we normally apprehend, and making itself manifest +through apertures in what we, with our extremely limited sense- +grasp, think to be a continuous spectrum. I throw out the idea +mainly as a suggestion. It is not necessarily the true +explanation. + +"Let us go a bit farther. Remember, we are still upon the earth. +And that we are still in San Francisco, although all the while we +are also in the Mahovisal. This is 288 Chatterton Place, and at +the same time it is the Temple of the Bell. It might be a hundred +or a thousand other places just as well, too, if my hypothesis is +correct; which we shall see. + +"Now, what does this mean? Simply this, gentlemen, that we five- +sensed people have failed to grasp the true meaning of the word +'Infinity.' We look out toward the stars, fancying that only in +unlimited space can we find the infinite. We little suspect we +ourselves are infinity! It is only our five senses that make us +finite. + +"As soon as we grasp this the so-called spiritual realm becomes a +very substantial fact. We begin to apprehend the occult. Our five- +sensed world is merely a highly specialized phase of infinity. +Material or spiritual--it is all the same. That's why we look on +the Thomahlians as occult, and why they consider us in the same +light. + +"It is strictly a question of sense perception and limitations, +which can be covered by the word, 'viewpoint.' Viewpoint--that is +all it amounts to. + +"There is no such thing as unreality; but there is most certainly +such a thing as relativity, and all life is real. + +"Of course I knew nothing of this until the discovery of the Blind +Spot. It will, I think, prove to be one of the greatest events in +history. It will silence the sceptics, and form a bulwark for all +religion. And it will make us all appreciate our Creator the +more." + +The professor stopped. For some moments there was silence. + +"What are we to do now?" asked Harry. + +But the professor chose not to answer. With his tape he began +taking a fresh series of measurements, with reference to the empty +sockets and one particularly brilliant red gem, which seemed to be +"number one" in the circle. From time to time the doctor jotted +down the results and made short calculations. Presently he said: +"That ought to be enough. Now suppose we--" + +At that instant something happened. Harry Wendel caught him by the +shoulder. He pointed to the suspended stone. + +It was moving! + +It was revolving, almost imperceptibly, like some vast wheel +turning on its axis. So slowly did it rotate, the motion would +have escaped attention were it not for the gems and their +brilliance. + +Suddenly it came to a stop, short and quick, as though it had +dropped into a notch. And from above they heard the deep, solemn +clang of the temple bell. + +"What is that?" asked Harry, startled. "Who moved the stone?" + +"Can it be," flashed Chick, "that Hobart Fenton has found the +keys?" + +"That remains to be seen!" from the doctor. "Come--we must find +out what has happened!" + +Within a minute they knew. As they came out of the private door on +the now emptied floor of the great temple, they saw the senior +queen, the Nervina, coming down the great stairway from the Spot +of Life. + +"What is it?" called Harry, apprehensively. + +"The Aradna!" she replied. Her voice was curiously strained. +"Something happened, and--she has fallen through the Spot!" + + + + +XLVI + +OUT OF THE OCCULT + + +"HOW DID IT HAPPEN?" + +"I scarcely know. We went up to play with the dog. It was +unwilling to leave the place, and Aradna teasingly tried to push +her off on to the steps. She succeeded, but--well, it was all over +that quick. The Aradna was gone!" + +But the Spot had by this time lost a good deal of its terror. +Knowing what was on the other side, and who, made a great +difference. As the doctor said later in a private consultation +with Chick and Harry: + +"It's not so bad. That is, if Hobart Fenton is at work there. I +think he is. Really, I only regret that we didn't know of this +beforehand; we could have sent a message through to him." + +And the professor went on to explain what he meant. At the time he +spoke, it was twenty-four hours after the Aradna's going; another +twenty-four hours would see the evening of the Last Day--the +sixteenth of the sacred Days of Life--what the Rhamdas alluded to +as "the Day of Judgment." And the Mahovisal was a seething mass of +humanity, all bent upon seeing the fulfillment of their highest +hopes. + +"Bear in mind that if the Spot should not open at the last moment, +you and I are done for. We will be self-condemned 'False Ones'; +our lives will not last one minute after midnight tomorrow night +if we fail to get through! + +"That Prophecy means EVERYTHING to the Thomahlians. There was a +time when they accepted it on faith; now it is an intellectual +conviction with every last one of them. And one and all look +forward to a new and glorious life beyond the Spot--in the occult +world--our world! + +"Now, the ticklish part of the job will be to open the Spot just +long enough to permit us to get through, yet prevent the whole +Prophecy from coming to pass. We've got to get through, together +with that black case of mine, and then shut the door in the face +of all Thomahlia!" + +Nothing more was said on the subject until late the following +afternoon, as the doctor, Harry, and Chick sat down to a light +meal. They ate much as if nothing whatever was in the wind. From +where they sat, in one part of a wing of the temple, they could +look out into the crowded streets, in which were packed untold +numbers of pilgrims, all pressing towards the great square plaza +in front of the temple. No guards were to be seen; the solemnity +of the occasion was sufficient to keep order. But the terrific +potentiality of that semi-fanatical host did not cause the +doctor's voice to change one iota. + +"There is no telling what may happen," he said. "For my own part I +shall not venture near the Spot of Life until just at the end. I +shall remain in the chamber underneath. + +"But you two ought to show yourselves immediately after sundown. +Certain ancient writings indicate it. You, and the Nervina, will +have to mount the stair to the Spot, and remain in sight until +midnight--until the end. + +"So we must be prepared for accidents." He took some papers from +his pocket, and selected two, and gave one to each of his pupils. +"Here are the details of what must be done. In case only one of us +gets through, it will be enough." + +"But--how can these be of any use, on such short notice?" Harry +asked. + +"Cudgel your brains a bit, gentlemen," he chided good-humouredly. +"You will soon see my drift. This is one of those occasions when +the psychic elements involved are such that, without doubt, it +were best if you reacted naturally to whatever may happen. + +"Now you will note that I have made a drawing of the Blind Spot +region; also certain calculations which will explain themselves. + +"Moreover, I have written out the combination to my laboratory +safe in my house in Berkeley. The green stone is there. Bertha +will help, as soon as she understands that it is my wish; no +explanation will be needed. + +"You may leave the rest to me, young gentlemen. Act as through you +had no notion that I was down below the Spot. I shall be merely +experimenting a bit with that circle of jewels, to see if the +phenomena which affected the Aradna cannot be repeated. I fancy it +was not mere accident, but rather the working of a 'period.'" + +He said no more about this, except to comment that he hoped to get +into direct communication with Hobart Fenton before midnight +should arrive. However, he did say, in an irrelevant sort of +manner: + +"Oh, by the way--do either of you happen to recall which direction +the house at Chatterton Place faces?" + +"North," replied Harry and Chick, almost in the same breath. + +"Ah yes. Well, the temple faces south. Can you remember that?" + +They thought they could. The rest of the meal was eaten without +any discussion. Just as they arose, however, the doctor observed: + +"It may be that Hobart Fenton has got to come through. I wish I +knew more about his mentality; it's largely a question of psychic +influence--the combined, resultant force of the three material +gems, and the three degrees of psychic vibration as put forth by +him and you two. We shall see. + +"Something happened today--the Geos told me about it--which may +link up Hobart very definitely. It was about one o'clock when one +of the temple pheasants began to behave very queerly up on the +great stair. It had been walking around on the snow-stone, and +flying a bit; then it started to hop down the steps. + +"About sixteen steps down, Geos says the pheasant stopped and +began to flutter frantically, as though some unseen person were +holding it. Suddenly it vanished, and as suddenly reappeared +again. It flew off, unharmed. I can't quite account for it, but-- +well, we'll see!" + +He spoke no more, but led the way out into the entrance to the +wing. There they waited only a moment or two, before the Nervina +and her retinue arrived. Without delay a start was made for the +great black stairway. + +The doctor alone remained behind. + +There was a guard-lined lane through the crowd, allowing the +Nervina and the rest access to the foot of the steps. Reaching +that point she paused for a look around. + +The sun had just gone down; the artificial lights of the temple +had not yet been turned on. Overhead, the great storm-cloud hung +portentously, even more ominous than in the brighter light. The +huge waterspout columns, the terrific size of the auditorium, were +none the less impressive for the incalculable horde that filled +every bit of floor space. At the front of the building the archway +gave a glimpse of the vastly greater throng waiting outside. + +But all was quiet, with the silence of reverence and supreme +expectation. + +The long flight of stairs was lined on either side, from bottom to +top, with the Rhamdas. On the landing there stood only two of the +three chairs that Chick had seen on the previous occasion. The +green one had been brought down and placed in the centre of an +open spot just at the foot of the stairs. + +In this chair sat the Bar Senestro. Deployed about him, at a +respectful distance, was a semi-circle of the Bars, many hundreds +in number. Behind the Bars, separating them from the crowds at +their backs, were grouped the crimson and blue guardsmen. Among +them, no doubt, were the Jan Lucar and the MacPherson, but Chick +could locate neither. + +The Nervina, taking Harry's arm, ascended the steps. Chick +followed, with the Rhamda Geos at his side. At the top of the +flight the Nervina was escorted to one of the chairs, while Chick +placed the Geos in the other. + +It left the two Californians on their feet, to move around to +whatever extent seemed commensurate with dignity. Chick drew Harry +aside. + +"What do you suppose," said Chick, indicating the handsome, +confident figure in the chair at the base of the stairs--"what do +you suppose friend Senestro is thinking about?" + +Harry frowned. "You know him better than I do. You don't think he +has reformed?" + +"Not on your life; not the Bar. He's merely adjusted his plans to +the new situation. He sees that the Prophecy is likely to be +fulfilled; so, he counts on being the first to get through, after +the Nervina. Then, whether the rest of the Thomahlia follows or +not--he calls himself the divinely appointed leader now, I +understand--he will get through and marry the two Queens anyhow!" + +Perhaps it was because the crowd was so terrifically large. Or, +there may have been something in the destiny of things that would +not permit the chief actors to feel nervous. Certain it is that +neither of the two men experienced the least stage fright. Had +they been on display before a crowd one-tenth the size, anywhere +else, both would have been ill at ease. This was different-- +enormously so. + +No longer was there any circulation in the crowd. People remained +in their places now, just as they expected the end to find them. +Chick and Harry marvelled at their composure, strangely in +contrast with the ceaseless activities of the temple pheasants +darting everywhere overhead. + +Suddenly Harry remarked: + +"I've got an idea, Chick! It's this: How does the professor expect +to send a message to Hobart?" Chick could not guess. + +But already Harry had taken his sheet of instructions from his +pocket, and was rolling it into a compact pellet. Then he went to +Queen, and with a ribbon borrowed from the Nervina, tied the +message tightly to the dog's collar. + +"Hobart will be certain to see it," said he. "I wonder if the +doctor's figured it out yet?" + +"He's playing with a tremendous force," observed Chick, +thoughtfully. He reached out and touched the snow-stone with his +foot, just as he had done before, and fancied that he could feel +that electric thrill even through the leather of his shoes. +"Still, it's worth any risk he may be taking down in that chamber. +If only he could send Queen through! Hobart--" + +He never finished the sentence. He staggered, thrown off his +balance by reason of the fact that he had been resting the weight +of one foot on the stone and--it moved! + +Moved--shifted about its axis, just as it had done forty-eight +hours previously, when the Aradna had dropped through. + +And Chick had only a flash of a second for a glimpse of the +startled faces of Harry, the Nervina and the Geos, the huge +multitude below the stair, Queen on the other side, and the +fateful Prophecy on the walls above him, before-- + +A figure came into existence at his side. It was that of a +powerfully built man, on whose wrists were curious red circles. +And Chick shouted in a great voice: + +"Hobart!" + +And then came blackness. + + + + +XLVII + +THE LAST LEAF + + +Watson's story was now completed. During the entire recital his +auditors had spoken scarcely a word. It had been marvellous-- +almost a revelation. With the possible exception of Sir Henry +Hodges, not one had expected that it would measure up to this. For +the whole thing backed up Holcomb's original proposition: + +"The Occult is concrete." + +Certainly, if what Watson had told them was true, then Infinity +had been squared by itself. Not only was there an infinity that we +might look up to through the stars, but there was another just as +great, co-existent, here upon the earth. The occult became not +only possible, but unlimited. + +The next few minutes would prove whether or not he had told the +truth. + +It was now close to midnight. + +Jerome and General Hume had returned from Berkeley. Their quest +had been successful; Watson now had the missing green stone. A +number of soldiers were stationed about the house. Watson noted +these men when he had finished his account, and said: + +"Good. We may need them, although I hope not. Fortunately the Spot +is small, and a few of us can hold it against a good many. What we +must do is to extricate our friends and close it. Afterward we may +have time for more leisurely investigation. But we must remember, +above all things, that black case of Professor Holcomb's! It holds +the secrets. + +"Now I must ask you all to step out of this room. This library, +you know, is the Blind Spot." + +He directed them to take positions along the balustrade of the +stairway, out in the hall--through the wide archway, where they +could have a clear view, yet be safe. + +It was a curious test. With nothing but his mathematics and his +drawing to go by, Watson was about to set the three stones in +their invisible sockets. He spread the map out carefully, likewise +his calculations; they gave him, on this floor, the precise +positions that he charted on the earth of the cellar. A glance +toward the front of the house--north--then a little measuring, +three chalk-marks on the carpet, and he was ready for the final +move. + +He took the fateful ring and with a penknife pried up the prongs +that held the stone. As it popped out he caught it with one hand. +Then he looked at the row of wondering faces along the stair. + +"I think it will work," he said. "But, remember--don't come near! +I shall get out as best I can myself; don't try to save me." + +With that he held the jewel on the first of the three chalk-marks +on the circumference of the great circle. He held it tight against +the carpet and then let go. Up it flashed about one foot--and +disappeared. + +There was no sound. Next Watson took the red stone. With it, the +process was inverted. Instead of holding it to the floor he raised +it as high as he could reach, directly above the second mark. Then +he let it drop. + +It did not reach the floor. It fell a little more than halfway, +and vanished. + +The third stone, the green one, was still remaining. Watson took +it to the third and final mark on the circle, taking care to keep +outside the circumference that marked the Spot. This mark was +directly in front of the archway. He turned to them. + +"Watch carefully," he spoke. "I do not know what has transpired in +the temple during the past few hours. Be ready for ANYTHING. All +of you!" + +He dropped the stone. + +With the same motion he dodged out into the hall. + +Though there was no sound there was something that every one felt--a +sibilant undertone and cold vibration--a tense flash of magnetism. +Then the dot of blue--a string of incandescence; just as had been +spoken. + +The Blind Spot was opening. + +Watson silently warned the others to remain where they were and +himself crowded back against the stair. And as he did so, someone +came noiselessly down the steps from the floor above, passed +unnoticed behind the watchers and thence across into the hall. + +It was a slender, frail figure in white--the Aradna, walking like +one in the grip of a higher will. Before they could make a move +she had stepped into the Blind Spot, under the dot of blue, and +into a string of light. And then--she was gone. + +It was as swift as a guess. It was inexorable and unseen; and +being unseen, close akin to terror. The group watched and waited, +scarcely breathing. What would happen next? + +There came a sudden, jarring click--like the tapping of iron. And +next instant-- + +The Spot opened to human sight. + +The library at 288 Chatterton Place was gone. Instead, the people +on the stairs were gazing down from the Spot of Life, straight +into the colossal Temple of the Jarados. + +It was as Chick had described it--immense--beyond conception. +Through the great doors and out into the plaza beyond was gathered +all Thomahlia, reverent, like those waiting for the crack of doom. + +Above the horde, high on the opposite wall, stood out the monster +Clover Leaf of the Jarados; three-coloured--blazing like liquid +fire; it was ominous with real life. + +At that moment the whole concourse rippled with commotion. Arms +were uplifted; one and all pointed towards the dais. They, too +were looking through the Spot. Then the multitude began to move. + +It heaved and surged and rolled toward the centre. The guards were +pressed in upon the Bars, the Bars upon the Rhamda-lined stair. +There was no resisting that flood of humanity. On and up it came, +sweeping everything before it. + +Directly in the foreground lay the snow-stone. On its centre stood +the dog Queen, crouching, waiting, bristling. By her side Harry +Wendel crouched on one knee, as if awaiting the signal. Behind +him, the Nervina, supporting the awakening Aradna. And in front of +all, the powerful bulk of Hobart Fenton, standing squarely at the +head of the stair, ready to grapple the first to reach the +landing. + +But most important of all, there stood the doctor himself. He was +at the Nervina's side; in his hand, the case of priceless data. He +was gazing through the Spot and making a signal of some kind to +Watson, whereupon the latter leaped to the edge of the unseen +circle. + +Something had gone wrong. The Spot was not fully open. Nothing but +sight could get through. + +Yet there was no time for anything. Up the stairs came the Bars, +leading and being pressed forward by the horde. At their head +dashed the Bar Senestro, handsome as Alexander. Hobart stepped +forward to meet him, but the doctor stopped him with a word. + +Only a few seconds elapsed between death and salvation. Again Dr. +Holcomb signed to Watson; not a sound came through. Watson +hesitated. + +The dog Queen shot to her feet. Then the Senestro, out-distancing +all the rest and dodging Hobart, had leaped upon the dais. + +Upon the wall across the temple the great Leaf of the Jarados +stood out like sinister fire. It pulsed and vibrated--alive. The +top petal--the blue one--suddenly broke into a seething wave of +flame. + +Still Watson held back. He could not understand what Holcomb +meant. + +Queen waited only until the Senestro set foot on the dais. She +crouched, then leaped. + +It was done. + +With a lightning shift of his nimble feet, the high-tempered Bar +kicked the shepherd in the side. Caught at full leap, she was +knocked completely over and fell upon the snow-stone. + +It was the Sacrilege! + +Even the Bars beyond the Senestro stopped in horror. The Four- +Footed One--sacred to the Jarados--it was she who had been +touched! Had the Senestro undone all on the Spot of Judgment, What +would be the end? + +Fenton acted. He caught the Senestro before he could get his +balance and with a mighty heave hurled him over the side of the +stair. A second, and it was over. + +Another second was the last. For the great Leaf of the Jarados had +opened. + +The green and red stood still; but out of the blue came a dazzling +light, a powerful beam; so brilliant, it seemed solid. It shot +across the whole sweep of the temple and touched the Prophecy. +Over the golden scrolls it traced its marvellous colour, until it +came to the lines: + + Beware ye of sacrilege! Lest I take from ye all that I + have given ye, and the day be postponed--beware ye of + sacrilege! + +For a moment the strange light stood still, so that the checked +millions might read. Then it turned upon the dais. + +There it spread, and hovered over the group, until it seemed to +work them together--the Nervina to Harry, the Aradna to Hobart. +Not one of them knew what it was; they obeyed by impulse--it was +their destiny; the Chosen, and the queens. + +The light stopped at the foot of Dr. Holcomb. Then the strangest +thing happened. + +Out of the light--or rather, from where it bathed the snowstone-- +came a man; a man much like Holcomb, bearded and short and kindly. + +He was the real Jarados! + +Unhesitatingly the professor stepped up beside him. Then followed +Hobart and the Aradna, Harry and the Nervina, and lastly, from the +crowd of Bars, MacPherson. The whole concourse in the temple +stopped in awe and terror. + +Only for a second. Then the Jarados and all at his side--were +gone. + +And upon the snow-stone there stood a sword of living flame. + +It stood there for just a breath, exactly where the group had +been. + +And it was gone. + +That was all. + +No; not quite all. For when the Blind Spot closed that night at +288 Chatterton Place, there came once more the deep, solemn peal +of the Bell of the Jarados. + + + + +XLVIII + +THE UNACCOUNTABLE + + +Were this account merely a work of fiction, it would harmonise +things so as to have no unaccountables in it. As it is, the +present writers will have to make this quite clear: + +It is not known why the Rhamda Avec failed to show himself at the +crucial moment. Perhaps he could have changed everything. We can +only surmise; he has not been seen or heard from since. + +Which also is true of Mr. Chick Watson. He disappeared immediately +after the closing of the Spot, saying that he was going to Bertha +Holcomb's home. No trace has been found of either to date. +Doubtless the reader has noted advertisement in the papers, +appealing to the authorities to report any one of Watson's +description applying for a marriage licence. + +As for his two friends, Wendel and Fenton, together with the +Aradna and the Nervina, they and MacPherson and the doctor +absolutely vanished from all the knowledge, either of the +Thomahlia or the earth. The Jarados alone can tell of them. + +Mme. Le Fabre, however, feels that she can explain the matter +satisfactorily. Abridged, her theory runs: + +"There is but one way to explore the Occult. That way is to die. + +"For all that we were so strongly impressed with the reality of +Mr. Watson, I am firmly convinced that he was simply a spirit; +that everything we saw was spirit manifestation. + +"Dr. Holcomb and all the rest have simply gone on to another +plane. We shall never see them again. They are dead; no other +explanation will hold. They are spirits." + +Giving this version to the public strictly for what it is worth, +the present writers feel it only right to submit the conclusions +reached by Dr. Malloy and concurred in by Drs. Higgins and Hansen, +also, with reservations, by Professor Herold and by Miss Clarke. + +"To a certain extent, and up to a certain point, it is possible to +account for the astonishing case of the Blind Spot by means of +well-known psychological principles. Hallucinations will cover a +great deal of ground. + +"But we feel that our personal experiences, in witnessing the +interior of the Thomahlia cannot be thus explained away. Our +accounts tally too exactly; and we are not subject to group +hypnosis. + +"To explain this we believe a new hypothesis is called for. We +submit that what we saw was not unreal. Assuming that a thing is +real or unreal, and can never be in a third state which is neither +one nor the other, then we should have to insist that what we saw +was REAL. + +"We stand ready and prepared to accept any theory which will fit +all facts, not merely a portion." + +Again refraining from any comment we pass on to the more +exhaustive opinion of Sir Henry Hodges. Inasmuch as this seems to +coincide very closely with the hypothesis of Professor Holcomb, +and as the reputation of Sir Henry is a thing of weight, we are +quoting him almost verbatim: + +"There is a well-known experiment in chemistry, wherein equal +quantities of water and alcohol are mixed. Let us say, a pint of +each. Now, the resulting mixture ought to be a quart; but it is +not. It is somewhat less than a quart. + +"Strange, indeed, to the novice, but a commonplace to every +student of the subject. It is strange only that, except for Dr. +Holcomb and this man Avec, science has overlooked the stupendous +significance and suggestion of this particular fact. + +"Now, consider another well-known fact: No matter how you try you +cannot prevent gravity from acting. It will pull every object +down, regardless of how you try to screen it from the earth. + +"Why? Because gravity penetrates all things. Again, why? Why +should gravity penetrate all things? + +"The answer is, because gravity is a function of the ether. And +the ether is an imponderable substance, so impalpable that it +passes right through all solids as though they were not there. + +"These are two highly suggestive points. They show us, first, that +two substances can exist within the space formerly thought to be +completely filled by one. Second, they show that ALL substances +are porous to the ether. + +"Very well. Bear in mind that we know nothing whatever directly +about the ether; our knowledge is all indirect. Therefore-- + +"It may be that there is more than one ether! + +"Conceive what this means. If there were another ether, how could +we become aware of it? Only through the medium of some such +phenomenon as the Blind Spot; not through ordinary channels. For +the ordinary channels are microscopes and test-tubes, every one of +which, when traced to the ultimate, is simply a concrete +expression of THE ONE ETHER WE KNOW! + +"In the nature of the case our five senses could never apprehend a +second ether. + +"Yet, knowing what we do about the structure of the atom, of +electronic activity, of quantels, we must admit that there is a +huge, unoccupied space--that is, we can't see that it is occupied-- +in and between the interstices of the atom. + +"It is in the region, mingled and intertwined with the electrons +which make up the world we know so well, that--in my opinion--the +Thomahlian world exists. It is actually coexistent with our own. +It is here, and so are we. At this very instant, at any given +spot, there can be, and almost certainly is, more than one solid +object--two systems of materiality, two systems of life, two +systems of death. And if two, why, then, perhaps there are even +more! + +"Holcomb is right. We are Infinity. Only our five senses make us +finite." + +Charlotte Fenton does not indulge in speculation. She seems to +bear up wonderfully well in the face of Harry Wendel's affinity +for the Nervina, and also in the face of her brother's +disappearance. And she philosophically states: + +"When Columbus returned from his search for the East Indies, he +triumphantly announced that he had found what he sought. + +"He was mistaken. He had found something else--America. + +"It may be that we are all mistaken. It may be that something +entirely different from what any one has suspected has been found. +Time will tell. I am willing to wait." + +To make it complete, it is felt that the following statement of +General Hume is not only essential, but convincing to the last +degree. + +"My view regarding this mystery is simply this: I have eyes, and I +have seen. I don't know whether the actors were living or dead. I +am no scientist; I have no theory. I only know. And I will swear +to what I saw. + +"I am a soldier. The two men who are bringing this to press have +shown me their copy. + +"It is correct." + + + + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, THE BLIND SPOT *** + +This file should be named bspot10.txt or bspot10.zip +Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, bspot11.txt +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, bspot10a.txt + +Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance +of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing. +Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections, +even years after the official publication date. + +Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. + +Most people start at our Web sites at: +http://gutenberg.net or +http://promo.net/pg + +These Web sites include award-winning information about Project +Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new +eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!). + + +Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement +can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is +also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the +indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an +announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter. + +http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or +ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03 + +Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90 + +Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want, +as it appears in our Newsletters. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours +to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text +files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+ +We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002 +If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total +will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks! +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users. + +Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated): + +eBooks Year Month + + 1 1971 July + 10 1991 January + 100 1994 January + 1000 1997 August + 1500 1998 October + 2000 1999 December + 2500 2000 December + 3000 2001 November + 4000 2001 October/November + 6000 2002 December* + 9000 2003 November* +10000 2004 January* + + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created +to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people +and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut, +Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois, +Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts, +Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New +Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio, +Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South +Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West +Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming. + +We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones +that have responded. + +As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list +will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states. +Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state. + +In answer to various questions we have received on this: + +We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally +request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and +you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have, +just ask. + +While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are +not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting +donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to +donate. + +International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about +how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made +deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are +ways. + +Donations by check or money order may be sent to: + +Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +PMB 113 +1739 University Ave. +Oxford, MS 38655-4109 + +Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment +method other than by check or money order. + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by +the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN +[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are +tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising +requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be +made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +You can get up to date donation information online at: + +http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html + + +*** + +If you can't reach Project Gutenberg, +you can always email directly to: + +Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> + +Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message. + +We would prefer to send you information by email. + + +**The Legal Small Print** + + +(Three Pages) + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks, +is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart +through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project"). +Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook +under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market +any commercial products without permission. + +To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may +receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims +all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation, +and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated +with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including +legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the +following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook, +[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook, +or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word + processing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the eBook (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the + gross profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation" + the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were + legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent + periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to + let us know your plans and to work out the details. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of +public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed +in machine readable form. + +The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time, +public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses. +Money should be paid to the: +"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or +software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at: +hart@pobox.com + +[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only +when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by +Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be +used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be +they hardware or software or any other related product without +express permission.] + +*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END* + diff --git a/old/bspot10.zip b/old/bspot10.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e26eb3f --- /dev/null +++ b/old/bspot10.zip |
